Ghouls’ assistant

by Ghoulsaddicted

Summary:

As the new assistant to the ghouls on their band tour, you initially expected a tiring yet straightforward role of fetching coffee and handling meals. However, it quickly became apparent that they desired much more from you.

-or-

All the ghouls fuck you at different occasion. It’s a series but the chapters won’t be related too much. There is some plot, but it’s not relevant. Mostly pure sex. The reader is female.

Chapter 1: Sodo

The phone dropped from your hand to the floor but you wouldn’t care less as you threw yourself on the bed, kicking your legs. You made some weird squeaky noises that came out as nonsense from your mouth. They called! They called to you!

A few weeks back, you stumbled upon a job listing on the official Ghost website. The gig? An assistant for the ghouls, handling graphics, fetching coffee, and basic sustenance – nothing extravagant, but it was Ghost! Naturally, you threw your hat into the ring, suspecting you were one of thousands of eager fans vying for the opportunity. While you had some experience assisting smaller, more local bands, this was an entirely different magnitude! Hopeful but never truly expecting, the call came – you navigated through multiple job interview stages, and here you were: selected. The Satanic Ministry chose you, and Sister Imperator reached out personally. Overwhelmed with excitement, you rolled on your bed, nearly falling to the floor. Thankfully, your roommates were away at work; otherwise, they would undoubtedly question your sanity.

Opening your laptop, you recalled Sister Imperator's advice to scrutinize the agreement and sign it only if the terms were agreeable. How could they not be? Attempting to read the file, excitement rendered concentration impossible. The terms, somewhat a blur in the elation, seemed like a mere formality compared to the thrill of joining the Satanic Ministry.

„Fuck it!” you muttered to yourself. Determined, you printed out the document and signed it hastily, not giving much thought even if it meant selling your soul to Satan. Sorting out the details could wait; the immediacy of the moment took precedence.

With urgency, you sprinted to the post office, dispatching the signed agreement back to the Satanic Ministry. Now, all that lay ahead was the wait – two months until Ghost embarked on their tour again. Anticipation built as you envisioned meeting the ghouls and Papa himself. The prospect of witnessing nightly rituals, sipping morning coffee with Sodo, sharing laughs with Swiss, and engaging in backstage gossip with Cirrus painted a vivid picture of what promised to be the best time of your life.

The awaited day arrived, and you entered the Satanic Ministry, absorbing its grandeur. To your surprise, Sister Imperator greeted you warmly and ushered you into her office.

„I just wanted to check on you. I must tell you, many before you have resigned upon reading the terms. Just wanted to make sure you didn't change your mind," she remarked, her smile slight, and her voice, though professional, carried a subtle sternness.

„No, never!" you exclaimed eagerly, shaking your head. „I can't imagine how anyone could resign; it's like a dream come true for me!"

„There are eight of them, and you're just one. It might be challenging to keep up. They can be very... high maintenance," Sister Imperator hesitated for a moment, searching for the right words.

„I can take them!" You blurted out, immediately blushing at the unintended implication. Swiftly, you attempted to clarify, „I meant—"

„I know what you mean," Sister Imperator interrupted, nodding and assessing you. „Just remember, you don't have to do everything they want. You can have your boundaries. It's part of your job, of course, but it doesn't mean they can force you to do something you don't want to."

„You're allowed to have a bad mood or take a break during your period. Although Sodo doesn't mind periods," Sister Imperator mentioned with nonchalance, causing you to furrow your brow. Perhaps ghouls held some peculiar superstitions. Some believed women on their period should avoid baking cakes, as they would supposedly turn out bad. You shook your head, dismissing it.

„I can work during my period; it's not an issue for me," you affirmed.

„And are you on any birth control?" Sister Imperator inquired.

„I have an IUD, but I don't see how that's relevant..." you muttered, but Sister stood up, signaling the end of your discussion.

„That's great," she nodded, guiding you towards the door. „You better go now. You have my number in case of an emergency. Oh, and don't worry; all the ghouls are perfectly healthy. I just received their test results. You have nothing to worry about."
She pushed you through the door and closed it behind you.

Outside her office, you stood there, brows furrowed, trying to make sense of the peculiar conversation. The assurance that the ghouls were healthy brought relief—no need to manage medications or liaise with doctors. Checks up, that's all.

But the question about birth control puzzled you. Did Sister think you'd be fooling around while at work? It seemed an unnecessary concern. Your focus was on doing your job diligently, not wandering around bars to hop on first dick you see.

 

***

 

Throughout the week, working with the ghouls exceeded your expectations. Witnessing three rituals from backstage, where every detail was visible, added a thrilling dimension. You swiftly memorized the favorite drinks and foods of each ghoul.

Their kindness astonished you. They engaged in conversations, complimented you, and shared laughter. It felt more like a trip with friends than a job, leaving you in disbelief at your good fortune.

Initially intimidating, the ghouls appeared much larger up close than their stage presence suggested. Even Sodo, expected to be smaller, seemed imposing. Gray skin, horns larger than perceived from the crowd, and tails that appeared to have a life of their own contributed to their otherworldly aura. Witnessing Phantom carry his guitar effortlessly with his tail, while both hands were occupied, showcased their incredible strength.

Their smiles, revealing fangs larger and sharper than humans, held a certain intimidation, even when expressing friendliness—a feature that seemed accentuated as they smiled, which happened frequently, especially directed at you. Given your role as their assistant, the special attention was expected. Yet, occasionally catching a glimpse of their gaze with a small smirk left you with a disconcerting feeling.

„Hi, Sodo," you greeted with a smile as you entered one of the trailer shared by Sodo and Mountain. The fire ghoul was sitting on the edge of his bed. He was wearing simple jeans and tshirt with some band you didn’t recognized. His mask were off and his hair falled down his back.

„Mountain?" You glanced around, but the other ghoul was conspicuously absent. In the compact space of the trailer, Mountain's absence was hard to overlook.

„He's not here," Sodo shrugged, glancing up from his phone. „He woke up and went to check on his drums. He's obsessed with his drums."

„Oh, I have his coffee. Do you think I can leave it here?" you inquired, motioning towards the two cups in your hands. Upon Sodo's nod, you placed one on a desk and approached Sodo with the other cup in your lifted hand. „And this is for you, black, just how you like it."

As Sodo reached for the cup, standing from his bed, his clawed hand brushed against your skin. You gasped, eyes widening.

„Sodo, you are hot. Are you having a fever?"

He chuckled, „Only for you." His words carried a flirtatious and tempting tone as he took a sip of his drink. Leaning towards you, he ensured that his heat transferred to you too.

„Sodo, I'm serious," you frowned, but a slight blush crept onto your cheeks.

„I'm a fire ghoul," he smiled. „My temperature is higher than humans or any other ghouls. Wanna feel?" He tilted his head, sitting down and patting his knee for you to join him.

His words made your skin tingle, and he looked tempting sitting on the bed. You shouldn't... probably. But no one has to know, right? Besides, Sodo was always your favorite ghoul, and a little flirting never killed anybody.

„O-oh, sure." Your heart raced as you slowly sat on his lap, leaning against his body. His temperature was high and alluring, like being under a blanket of warmth. His body heat radiated, and you shivered slightly as he leaned closer.
You shifted uncomfortably on his lap, bringing one hand to his cheek. „Oh, you are hot!" You gasped, blushing even more. „I mean... I didn't mean..."

He smirked at you, and his head leaned close towards yours. You felt his warm breath against your cheek, and he tilted his head slightly, bringing his mouth closer to you. His hot, spicy breath smelled delicious... like vanilla and spice. His eyes were fixated on you, full of lust and desire.

„Sodo... I can't... shouldn't..." you muttered under your breath. Yet, you felt the tempting pull to press your lips into his, to check if he tasted the way he smelled. The rational choice would be to stand up and leave, but staring into his captivating eyes, you couldn't bring yourself to do so.

His hand wrapped around your waist, pulling you closer. The proximity made all your rationality fly out the window. Your hands wrapped around his neck, as your body moved forward instinctively. Your lips came into contact with each other, and you felt like you were flying in Sodo's arms. His tongue touched yours, and was it spicy as well? He tasted like vanilla... oh god, what was happening to you? Your eyes fell shut, lost in the feeling as his mouth explored yours. You let out a quiet moan, wanting more and more.

„Have you ever been with a ghoul?" He asked, pulling back slightly to whisper near your mouth.

„Sodo... I'm... I'm your assistant..." you blurted out, already missing his mouth.
He smirked at you, then leaned closer once again.

„Answer me” He cupped your cheeks and kissed your neck, his tongue gliding across your skin. You shivered at the feeling, it sent shivers down your spine. It felt so wrong, yet so right.

„No... never," you said with a soft moan. „I never met a ghoul before."

He smirked, his eyes looking deep into yours. You had no idea where he might take this next, the way he was looking at you was so hot.

„Then, let's do something about that, shall we?” His lips came down on yours again, he was so assertive and commanding. Your mind was cloudy, all you wanted was to kiss him again. He was so spicy... so tempting..... so..

 

You felt his hand sliding up from your waist to gently cup your breast, and he groaned against your neck. Your back arched, your body trembled as he touched you. The feeling of his hand on your body made your mind spin, everything was starting to feel hazy and you were going crazy. You wanted more from him, the desire only seemed to grow each time he touched you or made you shiver.

His hand slid under your shirt, tugging on your bra to pull it down freeing your breasts. You felt his fingers quickly finding your nipple, pinching it slightly to turn it into hardened nub. You moaned again and your hips rocked almost involuntarily at his lap.

Your head spun from the pleasure, it felt like a wave had crashed over you and left you gasping for breath. His actions were so commanding, taking charge of you and making you feel this way...... you had no idea you were so sensitive and needy.... Sodo's touch had completely swept you away.

„I bet you are so wet already,” he groaned into your ear biting skin on your jaw. „Shall we check?”

His words had the effect of pulling you back into reality for a moment, you could feel your body tense as he asked that. Your heart pounded loudly, making you feel even more embarrassed. His hand slid down from your breast under your skirt. He pulled the material and you clench your thighs together with soft whimper.

You felt his tail, tail! wrapping around one of your thighs and pulling it apart. With spread legs you felt to weak to fight him, he had incredible strength and had you in his grasp.

„That’s it,” he murmured pressing his two fingers to wet spot that formed on your panties. He hooked the fingers gently pulling your underwear to the side.

„You are dripping,” he whispered to your ear, his voice carrying a hint of amusement.

His hand finally slipped beneath your panties, tracing slow, teasing patterns against your slick folds. You let a short, sharp intake of breath, your body was sensitive and responsive in every single way. Your thighs were trembling, as if prepared for him to explore your body further.

Groaning, Sodo took it as a sign to continue his teasing assault. His tail let go of your thigh and moved between you legs, pressing against your core, even as his other hand cupped her breast, fondling and massaging it gently.

„Keep your legs spread wide,” he growled into your ear and you obeyed without hesitation. As his tail brushed against your clit your head dropped down, eyes widening at the unexpected touch.
His tail moved more insistently against your core, seeking entrance.

„Tell me," he panted, „Do you want me to stop?"

„No…” you answered almost immediately with loud moan „I’m just surprised”

„Is this your first time feeling a tail against your pussy?" Sodo asked, his eyes full of curiosity and desire. You shook your head, his tail continued to probe against you, the tip teasingly brushing against your entrance.

„Just relax and let me take care of you." He positioned his tail, sliding the tip gently against your entrance, teasing her with its warmth and wetness.

Feeling your body ready for him, Sodo pushed forward, slowly penetrating your tightness with his tail. You moaned closing your eyes.

„Does it feel good?” You whimpered. „On your tail?”

„Oh, yes," he groaned, his eyes locked on your face as he began to move his tail inside you, thrusting slowly but deeply. „It feels amazing."

„I didn't know you could use it like that," you gasped, clenching your fists on his shirt.

„Few do. It's a skill that takes time and practice to master. But trust me, it's worth it." He moved his tail faster now, taking your breath away with each thrust. „Does it feel too much?" he asked, his voice hoarse with need.

„No, no," you moaned. "Don't stop," you whimpered, feeling yourself getting closer.

„I won't," he promised, his eyes filled with lust as he watched your body respond to his movements. He picked up speed, thrusting his tail deep inside you, feeling your inner walls grip him tightly. His other hand falled on your clit circling it gently, bringing out more moans from you.
He leaned in, pressing his lips against your neck, teeth grazing softly as he held you tightly.

It was all you needed to feel the waves of pleasure washing over your body. Feeling your climax, Sodo's eyes rolled back in pleasure. His tail pumped harder, pushing deeper into you, wanting to share this intense sensation.

„Touch me,” he whispered one order and your hands moved to unzip his pants, his cock already rock-hard was throbbing with need when you released him. Sensing your intention, Sodo groaned low in his throat, his eyes squeezing shut as he felt your hands wrap around his cock.

„Fuck, yes," he panted, his hips bucking involuntarily against your grip.

You smiled with satisfaction working your hand up and down his shaft. Your touch sent waves of pleasure coursing through him, his tail moving again inside you in time with your strokes. His hips bucked harder, driving his cock deeper into her hand. He was getting close, so close to release.

„Sodo, stop… I can’t!” You cried out feeling his hand circling your clit again. The feeling was overwhelming, you were to sensitive from last time.

„You can take it,” he growled, his voice was low and dangerous. „Be a good girl for me.” You cried out again with few tears falling down your cheeks. He moaned as you firmed your grip on his cock and began to move faster.

„Yes... oh god yes..." he groaned, his cock twitching in anticipation. His tail continued to move inside you. „So close..."

You came again with loud moan almost scream shaking on his lap. Feeling your second orgasm wash over his tail, Sodo's world exploded in a torrent of pleasure. His cock erupted, hot seed shooting onto your hand as he came hard.

„Fuck," he groaned, his eyes still closed as he tried to catch his breath. He pulled his tail out of you slowly, reluctantly, feeling the cool air on his sensitive skin. „Are you okay?" he asked, concern etched on his face.

„Yes…” you panted closing your eyes and leaning forward to place your forehead on his. „That was… intense.”

„It was," he agreed, his voice hoarse from the intensity of their shared experience. "We should probably clean up," he added, his tone lightening slightly as he began to regain his composure. He handled you some tissues and taking one of them started cleaning himself.

You stood up, fixing your skirt and shirt, looking down with embarrassment. That definitely shouldn't have happened; you got too carried away.

Sodo looked up at you as you tried to compose yourself. He giggled a little, observing your red face.

„Don't look so embarrassed; I was the one that encouraged you," he smirked, stretching his body before standing up. He took your chin and tilted your head for you to look at him.

„I don't know what got into me," you murmured, staring into his eyes.
He chuckled again, and the smirk remained on his face as he watched you. His hand ran down the side of your face, your cheeks were still red from embarrassment. The grin on his face was so teasing.

„I... I should go back to work," you gulped.
He laughed softly, amused by your reaction.

„You’re still embarrassed, aren’t you?”
He chuckled, but as he watched you, your body language was sending mixed messages. You were so red now that he could almost feel your burning cheeks. He smirked, leaning closer to your ear to whisper something in it.

„We are gonna have so much fun with you," he whispered, and you turned back, almost running away to the door.

„Bye!" you managed to squeak before the doors to his trailer closed behind you, and you inhaled sharply in the chilly morning air.

What the fuck was that?

Chapter 2: Mountain

Summary:

As Mountain's assistant, you're on a mission to retrieve his lost drumsticks. The journey takes an unexpected turn, and things get a little rough as you navigate the challenges in returning the prized possessions to the angry Mountain.

TW: non-con elements

You stood there, absolutely puzzled about what just happened. Why did it happen? Shaking your head, you bent over to pick up the cup holder tray. Glancing at the six remaining cups with the ghouls' names written on them, you decided to continue with your day. You'd already lost enough time on... whatever that was.

You turned around, only to accidentally bump into someone. "Oh!" you gasped, reflexively checking the tray you held. Thankfully, the contents remained unspilled. Raising your head, you found yourself facing Aurora, who smiled apologetically. She was the only ghoul in the crew smaller than you, a rare occurrence that provided a welcome change from the usual dynamic of looking up to meet someone's eyes.

"I'm so sorry, baby," she giggled, her demeanor softening the minor mishap. "I just wanted my coffee. It's been a rough morning."

"It's okay," you reassured her, relieved that the precious caffeine cargo remained intact. "Thank Satan I didn't spill anything. Here, take your cup; it's signed." You extended the tray towards her, and Aurora reached out her hand adorned with pink-painted claws to claim her dose of morning fuel.

"Rough morning?" you smiled as Aurora took a sip of her coffee.

"Oh yeah, Mountain is pissed and yelling at everyone backstage," she rolled her eyes, a hint of exasperation evident in her tone. "I mean, he yelled before everyone evacuated."

"What happened?" you frowned, curious about the backstage drama unfolding. Aurora sighed.

"He lost his drumsticks, his favourite pair," she explained, glancing toward the backstage area. "Mountain's just not having it today. He's usually the calm one, but when something like this happens, he loses his cool."

"I'm sure he will find them eventually. But if I were you, I wouldn't bother him right now," she giggled, casting a knowing glance at the tray. "You know what, I'm just going to see Cirrus and Cumulus; let me get their coffee."

"Sure, go ahead," you replied, understanding the wisdom in avoiding a fuming Mountain. "Tell them I said hi."

As Aurora headed off to deliver the much-needed caffeine to her fellow ghoulettes, you took a moment to gather your composure before continuing your duties.
You examined the tray, holding the distinct cups with Rain, Phantom, and Swiss's names. Navigating your way to their shared camper, you knocked on the door and cautiously opened it, peering inside.

The small space held a contrasting tableau – Swiss, still wrapped in the cocoon of his bed, headphones in his ears, and an arm shielding his eyes. His tail, however, betrayed a subtle dance, swaying gently in tune with the music only he could hear.

"Hello!" Rain's voice cut through the camper's ambiance, and you turned to find him grinning, holding two drumsticks. He banged them on the wall, creating a cacophony of nonsensical noise.

"Hi... are those Mountain's?" you frowned, looking at Rain. "He's looking for them, you know?"

Rain paused his drumming on the wall, raising an eyebrow. "Oh, no. These are just my practice sticks. I always have a spare pair in case I feel the need to drum up some chaos."

Swiss, still with his eyes shielded, managed to stifle a chuckle, and his tail quickened its pace in amusement.

"But you're the bassist..." you muttered, gazing at Rain with confusion. The enigma that was Rain never failed to keep you on your toes – never clear whether he was joking, being sarcastic, or genuinely serious. "These are Mountain's, right?"

Rain paused, a mischievous twinkle in his eyes as he continued his unconventional drumming on the wall.

"Well, technically, yes. But don't worry. I'll return them after I've had my fun. Mountain needs to learn not to leave his precious drumsticks lying around unattended."

You placed the cups with coffee on the table when Rain's voice cut through the air once again.

"Or I have a better idea," he grinned mischievously, handling you the drumsticks. "Take them. Bring them to Mountain and tell him you found them. He'll be thrilled."

"Rain," Swiss interrupted, taking one headphone off and leveling a serious look at his fellow ghoul.

"What? It'll be fun!" Rain glanced at Swiss and then at you. "Just don't tell him it's from me, okay?" The mischievous glint in Rain's eyes hinted at the potential chaos.

„What?" You looked at Swiss, drumsticks still hanging in the air in front of you.

"Mountain can be a lot when he's pissed," Swiss glanced at you, a subtle wariness evident in his expression. Rain, however, wasn't about to let caution prevail.

"Oh, come on, think about it like a test. If she couldn't handle him now, she probably shouldn't be here anyway," Rain teased, swinging the drumsticks left and right in front of you.

You eagerly grabbed them, scoffing at the notion that handling an irate Mountain could be a daunting task.

"I can handle anything!"

"Good luck!" Rain chuckled, the mischievous glint in his eyes.

You took a deep breath, drumsticks in hand, ready to face the storm that awaited you backstage.

You walked briskly toward the backstage, eager to get this task over with. Despite Rain's teasing and Swiss's cautious demeanor, you couldn't shake off a twinge of worry. Is an angry Mountain truly that intimidating? Shaking your head, you reassured yourself – he won't hurt you. That's for sure.

Reaching your destination, the backstage area appeared deserted, save for Mountain rummaging through the equipment, muttering angrily to himself.

"Hey..." you greeted with a slight tremor in your voice, and he turned to you, standing tall. Mountain was undeniably intimidating – the tallest among all the ghouls, and you barely reached somewhere near his chest.

"What do you want?" he asked, crossing his meaty arms over his chest. His deep, rumbling voice sent shivers down your spine.

"I found them... and you were looking for these, so..." you mumbled, intimidated by his harsh demeanor. You showed him the drumsticks you were carrying, attempting to diffuse the tension in the air.

The mountain ghoul narrowed his eyes at you, clearly not happy. "Hand them over," he growled, reaching out his massive hand.
You looked at him, a little hurt by his words.

"You should at least thank me... you lost them," you blurted out, pressing the drumsticks to your chest. His eyes narrowed, and the atmosphere tensed further.

"I didn’t lose them, I never do. Which only means you stole them," Mountain growled, flexing his fingers around the drumsticks. His muscles rippled under his skin, making it clear that he was more than capable of forcing you into submission if he wanted to.

"I haven’t stolen them! You are just ridiculous right now! Why would I steal them?" you snapped back, unable to hold your tongue.

"You talk too much," Mountain said, his hand shooting out and grabbing you by the wrist. He hauled you closer to him, his strong scent of dirt and fresh cut grass washing over you.

"Mountain!" You yelled as he grabbed the sticks from your hand and bent you over the large speaker they used on stage.

"You should have thought about that before you tried to play games with me," Mountain growled, reaching down to pull your skirt up over your hips, exposing your ass to him.

"Hey!" You yelled, but he was too strong, pinning you down with one hand between your shoulder blades and you could feel his other hand tugging at your panties.

"Now who's playing games?" Mountain asked, his voice dark and threatening. He pulled your panties down, leaving you completely exposed. His large, calloused hand began to grope your ass cheek, squeezing firmly.

„Mountain!” You gasped trying to writhe away from his grip but it was for nothing. Your eyes widen when you felt something that seemed to be two drumsticks sliding between your buttocks.

„Be still," Mountain ordered, his voice deep and commanding. He growled parting your arse cheeks, so he could get a peek at your anus.

He pushed down and stuck out his tongue, laving over your small, twitching hole. He gathered as much saliva as possible and coated your anus with it. He pulled back positioning the drumsticks at your entrance. With a swift motion, he plunged the first one inside you, causing you to cry out in surprise.

It was just a tip but it seemed much thicker than it looked like. The second drumstick followed quickly, filling you up more than you could have ever imagined. Mountain began to thrust them into you, his groans mixed with your cries.

To your surprise, it felt... somehow good? Aside from the embarrassment, of course. You clenched your thighs together with a soft moan and stopped writhing on the speaker. What was wrong with you? You definitely shouldn’t enjoy something like this.

Suddenly, the movement stopped, and you froze in anticipation. A sharp, unexpected sting on one of your buttocks made you yelp in surprise.

„Don't you dare stealing my drumsticks again," Mountain warned, his voice dark and threatening. With his free hand, he swatted your ass hard, leaving a fiery sting behind.

"I haven’t stolen them! It wasn’t me; it was Rain!" You yelled, daring to relax a little as Mountain stopped his assault and loosened the pressure on your back.

"Rain, huh? So I think this could be a misunderstanding," Mountain mused, his voice thoughtful. He pulled the drumsticks out of you, causing you to gasp at the loss of sensation. Then, he spanked you hard once more, this time on the other cheek. The sting was immediate and intense.

"Hey! What was that for?" You snapped back at him, attempting to get up, but he continued to force you down.

"That was for lying," Mountain said simply, his hand moving between your legs once more. This time, it wasn't to penetrate you—it was to stroke teasingly against your sensitive folds. Despite yourself, you couldn't help but moan softly.

„And that’s because I’m sorry,” he whispered finally withdrawing his hand from your back, but you didn’t had time to react before he kneel between your legs and you felt his tongue sliding between your folds. His tongue was odd, harsher than human, reminiscent of cats.

"You could pretend you didn’t like that, but you are dripping wet," Mountain remarked, his tone carrying a mix of assertion and amusement.

You gasped as he teased your folds with his tongue, unable to believe what was happening. This was wrong on so many levels, but it felt... good. Too good to resist anymore. You arched your back, offering yourself up to him.

Mountain's tongue began to probe deeper, circling around your sensitive nub and teasing it mercilessly.

You gasped in surprise when Mountain grabbed your hips and flipped you over to your back putting your legs on his shoulders.

Your gasp turned into a moan as Mountain's tongue continued its relentless assault on your sensitive folds. He teased you mercilessly, alternating between gentle licks and firm strokes. His fingers found their way between your legs, teasing and prodding at your entrance. His other hand gripped your hip firmly, holding you down against his rough touch.

„Mountain!” You moaned his name when your fingers intertwined with his hairs. You brushed your fingers against his horns and before you could think you grabbed them in firm hold.

Mountain groaned into your folds, his tongue dancing faster as you gripped his horns. His fingers found your entrance once more, this time sliding inside you—slowly, but with unyielding pressure.
Your pussy clenched when his fingers pressed against you G-spot and your eyes shut in pleasure.

You gasped as Mountain's fingers continued to press against your G-spot, his tongue roughly circling your clit. You couldn't believe how good it felt to be taken like this, to be used as he was using you. There was no room for fear or regret, only pure pleasure.

You cried out as your orgasm crashed over you, your body arching and shaking uncontrollably. Your walls clenched around his fingers as your release washed over you. Your juices flowed freely, hot and thick, coating your walls and Mountain's fingers.

Panting heavily, Mountain watched you collapse onto the speaker, his eyes dark with lust and satisfaction. He pulled his fingers from you, leaving behind a trail of your essence.

The aftermath left you catching your breath, and as you came down from your high, you glanced between your legs to find Mountain's face smirking slightly.

"Damn, you are a loud one," he chuckled, and a blush crept onto your face as the reality of the situation sunk in.

As you stood up from the speaker, attempting to fix your skirt in the aftermath of the encounter, Mountain rose from his knees. Mountain watched you regain your composure, a smirk playing on his lips. He couldn't help but feel pleased with himself.

"Well now," he said, his voice low and husky, "that was quite something."

"Um..." you shifted in place, pushing your dress down and avoiding his gaze. You couldn’t just stay here, not after what just happened. Confusion and irritation started to grow in you. Rain. He knew what would happen.

"Excuse me, I need to find Rain," you grunted through gritted teeth, remembering who put you in this situation in the first place.

"Of course," Mountain said with a nod, stepping aside to allow you passage. His gaze lingered on you for a moment longer before he turned his attention back to the drums. „Thanks for drumsticks”

You stormed out from the backstage, your mind still swirling with the recent intense encounter with Mountain, fueled by a mix of frustration and embarrassment. The singular focus on finding Rain to express your discontent drove your determined strides.

Chapter 3: Phantom

Summary:

You complained to Papa about the ghouls, learning the real purpose of your assistant role. Now, you aim to find Phantom and apologize for your outburst.

You wanted to find Rain to beat the crap out of him. During your search, you suddenly felt someone else grabbing your hand. The unexpected touch jolted you, and you jumped in surprise. Turning swiftly to face the initiator of this unexpected contact, you were met with the enigmatic smile of Phantom.

Phantom's piercing eyes seemed to hold a hint of amusement as he stood there, his grip gentle but firm on your hand.

"I was looking for you," he smiled wider. "I woke up with a huge boner this morning, and I wondered if you could blow me." The abruptness of Phantom's request, delivered with a seemingly casual demeanor, caught you off guard.

"What?" you muttered with widened eyes. Phantom's proposition momentarily made you forget about looking for Rain

"You know," he smirked, placing your hand in front of his pants where you could feel a large bulge. "Suck my dick."

"I'm not going to suck your dick!" you yelled, yanking your hand from his grip.
He looked at you with a mix of hurt and defiance in his eyes, a pained expression settling on his face.

"Why? Because I’m not Aether?" he scoffed, his voice tinged with bitterness. "It’s a hard job to replace him, I know."

"I just... I need to talk to Papa," you said, turning back before Phantom could stop you, rushing to Papa’s camper.

Your footsteps echoed with urgency, each step a rhythmic beat against the ground.
You banged on the door hard, the echoes of your actions reverberating in the air. Before he could answer, you stormed inside, closing the door behind you with a swift motion.

Copia, seated within the confines of his camper, looked at you with surprise, setting aside his newspaper.

The atmosphere in the camper shifted, the unexpected intrusion prompting a pause in Papa's routine. His gaze met yours, a silent acknowledgment of your presence and the underlying tension that seemed to accompany your every move.

"That was sexual harassment!" you yelled out at him, your words cutting through the air with a charge of accusation. A sudden outburst, driven by a mix of frustration and indignation, left you standing in Papa's camper with a blush coloring your cheeks.

"Sorry," you muttered, attempting to tone down the intensity of your voice. "I didn’t want to yell."

Copia stared, not expecting the loud accusation to be followed by a simple "sorry." He blinked, trying to process what just happened. He crossed his arms, sitting taller and straighter in his chair, his expression remaining unreadable.

"...You don't want to yell..." He blinked, taking a sip of his coffee. "...But you did anyway. That's odd."

"I..." Your mouth opened and then instantly shut closed. A frown creased your forehead as you tried again. "Sorry for yelling."

Copia nods, his gaze lingering on you for a few moments before he spoke.

"It's alright..." He mumbled, glancing away from you. He cleared his throat loudly, taking a long sip of coffee, then glanced down at his desk, shuffling through papers before selecting a few. "So... why are you here?"

"Ghouls... they were very inappropriate," you muttered, your gaze directed downward at your feet.

"I see..." Copia murmured, tapping his fingers slowly and thoughtfully on his desk, his expression neutral as he listens. He tilted his head slightly to the side, his eyebrows drawn to a single line on his forehead, indicating confusion. "Describe this 'inappropriate,' if you would."

You blushed as vivid details from the encounters with the ghouls flooded your memory. "Like... everything?"

Copia sighed, shaking his head in disappointment, his mouth curling into a thin line. "Y/N... what did they actually did to you?" He looked down at his paperwork, picking up a pen and writing something down. "Be specific.”

Your admission hung in the air, the weight of the explicit details settling in the room.

"Specific, yeah..." You shifted uncomfortably, turning bright red as you shared the intimate encounters. "Sodo... he used his tail on me. And Mountain, he... he put a drumstick in my ass, then spanked me. And then... he ate me out."

Copia remained expressionless and unreadable, his pen resting on the paper, hovering over the page, not writing anything down. He waited, letting you spill out everything that happened. When you did, he didn’t responded for a moment, his expression still blank and his gaze still unreadable, before he tilted his head slightly. "Anything else?"

"Phantom asked me to blow him." You muttered.

Copia leaned back slightly in his chair, crossing his legs, a finger tapping along his chin as he thinks. Then, after a moment, he raised an eyebrow, his expression still neutral. "Anything else? That's not really something to warrant getting this worked up about."

"That's nothing?!" you yelled again, frustration evident in your voice. Apologies followed as Papa looked at you with a raised brow. "I’m an assistant, this is... just..."

"...An uncomfortable part of the job." He finished, tapping his pen on the arm rest of his chair. "There are many unpleasant duties an assistant must perform; this happens to be one of them. Do you have the maturity level necessary to perform your duties?" He said in a tone that wasn’t necessarily rude, but carried an undeniable hint of condescension.

"I didn’t sign up for this!" you blurted out, your frustration finding expression in your words. A frown creased your forehead as you recalled the agreement. While you may not have read the entire document, you did look at it, right? You would catch something like this.

"Did I sign up for this?" you asked in a slightly higher voice, seeking confirmation or clarification from Copia.

"Yes, yes you did." Copia replied in his normal, smooth voice, a hint of amusement shining in his eyes as he saw your reaction. "It was very clear that part of being ghouls assistant would involve... more risque duties. It was made very clear, that you would be expected to take on responsibilities of a..." He paused for a moment, thinking of the proper phrase. "...More adult nature." He leaned forward in his chair and looks at you intently. "You did read the contract, before signing, didn't you?"

"I..." You stammered, your blush deepening. "I looked at it..."

Copia raised an eyebrow, his eyes narrowing slightly in annoyance. "You didn't read it..." He shook his head disappointedly, and crossed his arms tightly. "Y/N, do you honestly expect to be taken seriously as an assistant if you don't even read the contract...? You might as well have signed your life away; that contract could have told you to do anything."

"Well... it looks like it does," you muttered, your gaze avoiding direct eye contact, fixating somewhere over Papa's shoulder.

"Exactly my point... as I said, it could have had anything written on it; and since you chose not to read it..." He sighed, his eyebrows drawing together, his expression stern and unyielding. "If you're not prepared to perform all the duties stated on the contract, it may be best if you seek different work." He paused, his gaze softening slightly, but it didn’t make him any less firm. "Do you want this job, or don't you...?"

"I want this job!" you declared with determination, locking eyes with Papa.

The intensity of your desire to be part of the band, even amid the unexpected challenges, was palpable. A moment of hesitation passed as you bit your lower lip, contemplating the path you had chosen. It was much more than you initially envisioned, but the thrill of the experience and the sensations it brought seemed to blur the lines of hesitation.

Copia's gaze softened, a glint of admiration in his eyes as he takes in your determination. "You are certain?" He looked at you intently, making sure that you're absolutely committed to this job. "If you're not sure..." He trailed off, leaving an ominous silence between you, an unspoken threat of sorts. "There are other assistants with more stamina than you; I can find a replacement if you are unable to handle the responsibilities. So... are you certain?"

"Yes, I'm certain," you affirmed with determination, the memory of your talk with Sister Imperator before the tour started resurfacing. A realization dawned upon you, and it was as if a light bulb illuminated above your head. "Oh, that's why Sister Imperator said it's hard to find the right assistant." The pieces of the puzzle started to fit together.

Copia's demeanor shifts somewhat, his expression softening as he watches you come to this realization.

"And that's why she asked me if I'm on any birth control?" You gasped, sudden realization dawning upon you. "And when she said all ghouls are healthy, she meant..."

Copia remained silent, letting your realization dawn on you fully. Finally, he nodded with a slight smirk.

"Exactly... now you understand?" He said, his fingers twitching on the armrest of his chair.

"Oh my god, I'm so stupid," you muttered, facepalming yourself as the clarity of the situation sank in.

Copia laughed, leaning back in his chair and crossing his legs, shaking his head.

"You're not stupid, dear... just a little naive." He smiled softly, his gaze warming.

"Sorry for... that," you smiled apologetically. "I should get back to work... whatever it might be."

Copia nodded and smiles gently. "Yes, you should go perform your duties... if anything comes up, you know where to find me." He waved his hand in dismissal and you finally left his camper.

Seated on the ground, the weight of the morning's events pressing on you, you sighed. The clock had only just struck 10 am, yet the day already felt filled with more twists and turns than you had anticipated. As you rubbed your temples, trying to alleviate the growing headache, a mental checklist formed.

Find Rain and beat his ass, find Phantom and apologize. And probably blow him.
Were you ready for this part of your job? You said that you were ready to sell your soul to Satan for this opportunity but it was all metaphorical.

Fantasies had played in your mind, scenarios involving the ghouls in various situations, a wild orgy after a concert. The realization that the line between fantasy and reality was becoming blurred left you feeling both intrigued and unnerved.

"Oh, fuck it!" you muttered to yourself, earning a raised brow from one of the crew members passing by. You dismissed their scrutiny with a wave of your hand. You had already committed to keeping the job, and going back to Papa with yet another dilemma felt like an unnecessary complication.

After a few minutes, you stood up, brushing the dirt from your skirt. Determination replaced the confusion in your eyes as you headed towards one of the campers. Banging on the doors, you opened them before anyone answered. Phantom and Swiss were inside, with Phantom looking visibly displeased by your appearance, and Swiss leaned on a desk, playing with some material in his hands.

"You lost something," Swiss grinned at you, holding a pair of black panties in front of him. Your eyes widened, and you opened your mouth, but nothing came out. The realization struck you – you had forgotten to put on your panties after the encounter with Mountain.

Swiss raised an eyebrow at the sight of the black panties, which he now had hanging on his fingers. He chuckled. „I’m guessing that’s yours?”

"Yes," you scoffed, reaching out to grab your panties.

Swiss laughed as he pulled them away slightly. "Oh no, not so fast," he said, giving your panties a light flick with his fingers, causing them to bounce away just slightly.

"How did you even get them in the first place?" you asked, putting your hands on your hips and tilting your head in irritation.
He smirked.

"Well, you had just gotten yourself quite... excited after your time with Mountain, and you seemed to forget them. And that means," his gaze flicked down to your skirt, "you are not wearing any right now."
He snickered and pulled the panties back towards him, waving them around.

You blushed at his words. "So you already... did Mountain tell you what happened?"

Swiss raised an eyebrow once more as you blushed. He laughed again as you asked about that. He smiled, still laughing.
"Yes, he told me. Every... single... detail."

"Great," you sighed, rolling your eyes. "Can I get them back?" You waved at your panties.

He laughed again, keeping your panties from your grasp. He brought them back close to his face, as if he was about to smell them... "Not yet."

"Don't smell, Swiss!" You gasped at him. "I'm not here for this childish... I wanted to talk to Phantom." You glanced at the other ghoul, but he avoided your gaze.

Just to see your reaction, Swiss slightly sniffed the panties. "Oh, but they smell so good..." He laughed, seeing your reaction.

"Um... thank you?" You stammered, blushing in response.

Feeling satisfied with your reaction, Swiss laughed again but looked away, shaking his head. He looked down at the panties, which he still held with his fingers. He lifted them close to his face... but didn't sniff again. Instead, he tossed them back at you. You managed to catch them in last moment.

"So why is Phantom mad at you?" Swiss raised an eyebrow at you.

"Because I yelled at him I wouldn't blow him," you said through gritted teeth, glancing at Phantom.

"Wait, hold up. Are you serious? Why on earth would you say that?" Swiss's laughter turned into a mix of surprise and confusion.

You fidgeted nervously, shifting from one leg to the other, while clutching your panties.

"I didn't realize it was part of the job," you admitted, your voice uneasy.

He raised an eyebrow once again. That response also seemed to be a shock for him. He tilted his head, still laughing nervously but being more curious about it now. He was clearly fascinated to hear about this whole… drama now.

"Wait… so… you seriously didn't know?"

"I... overlooked certain sections of the contract before signing," you mumbled, feeling a blush creep across your face as you averted your gaze.

Admitting this always left you feeling somewhat foolish. This made Swiss crack up laughing. He laughed so hard he could barely keep standing… he tried not to look at you, afraid he’d burst out of laughter even more if you locked eyes.

"Oh… boy was that a… big… oversight."

"I'm aware," you acknowledged, stealing a glance at Phantom, who now sported an amused smile.

Phantom now found the situation quite humorous. He gave you a cheeky smirk and his eyebrows even rose as he was now giggling along with Swiss. His eyes remained glued to you… and he also looked rather entertained by how the conversation was going. Just when it was his turn to chime in, though, Swiss laughed and shook his head.

"Oh, I have to spill the beans about that to Mountain," he snickered once more, heading towards the door.

"Swiss, please," you whimpered with desperation.

He laughed once and then again. His brows were still raised and his head tilted towards you. He didn’t notice the desperation in your tone… or maybe he did, but he simply didn’t care. He smiled with his teeth, his smirk just getting bigger.

"Oh no… I think he needs to find out from me."

He vanished in an instant. You sighed, letting your hands fall by your sides, and turned your gaze to Phantom. Phantom’s smirk faded just slightly as you looked back at him.. your reaction to Swiss’ words clearly made him a bit uncomfortable, and he raised his eyebrows as you continued looking at him.

"What?" you inquired, tilting your head in confusion.

He gave you a wink and smirked at you, as he began to approach you. He stopped only a few inches away from you. He smiled and shrugged, but also looked a bit curious now.

"How on earth did you miss this important detail, though?"

"Oh, God," you groaned, looking up at the ceiling. "Is everyone going to tease me about it now?"

He chuckled and nodded. "Oh, I’m pretty sure everyone is going to get a good laugh out of that. But…" He grinned at you. His smirk grew wider, and he raised an eyebrow. "Do you even know how to… you know… do your job?"

"Well, I've..." you stammered, blushing. "I've had sex before. I'm..." Words eluded you as you struggled to express yourself.

He laughed again, enjoying how flustered you got easily. His smirk grew wider yet. He raised another eyebrow. "Oh… have you?"

"Yes, I have. A lot," you confirmed, looking at him. "Well, maybe not a lot. Perhaps more of an appropriate amount?"

You attempted to wipe the smirk off his face, struggling with the notion of being intimate with ghouls whenever necessary. The uncertainty lingered – did you truly have a choice, or was there an option to take a break, as Sister Imperator had mentioned? God, you really should read that agreement.

He laughed again, and this time even more. You noticed his eyes sparkled, and he leaned even closer to you. His smirk got even bigger, if that was even possible… and he chuckled some more. The closeness of him made you feel flushed. "Oh, so you are experienced…"

"Well, not in a professional manner. I've never been a hooker or... oh my God, what am I saying?" You cried out, blushing furiously. Passing by him, you sat on his bed, covering your red face with your hands. "Oh, God."

He started to chuckle in tiny bits, trying his hardest to hold it in. But the way you spoke… the way it shocked you with what you said. The way you turned red with shame and embarrassment. It was just too adorable…

His head tilted as he chuckled more, and then he walked over to you. He placed his hands on your shoulders, gently making you look at him. He was still giggling, his eyes sparkling.

"But now I am a hooker, right?" You looked up at him, uncertainty in your eyes. "I don't know if I can do it. Or am I overreacting? Am I overreacting?"

His laughter died down, and he sighed. Now he was a bit more focused on trying to calm you down and reassure you. He giggled, shaking his head.

"No… you’re not. You have every right to feel this way. But…" he continued as he smiled, and he leaned in a little more… just close enough to make you blush again. His face was close enough to you that you could feel his breath on your skin. He gave you another smile, looking at you softly. "I’m sure… when you get the chance to do it… you’ll realize… it’s not that bad."

"Not that bad," you murmured, and he released your face, sitting next to you. "It's not like I haven't fantasized about this."

He smirked, as he sat next to you. His eyes remained fixed on you, his face still full of mirth as he raised an eyebrow. He even leaned in slightly, his body quite close to yours but not really touching. "Now… do you want to hear a secret?"

He got even closer now, placing his arm around your shoulders. He smiled softly, and then he lowered his voice and leaned his head towards you. He almost whispered, speaking very softly and quietly, even moving his mouth closer to your ear...

"I think you’re going to have a lot of fun here…"

Turning your head towards him, his face was close, and you could feel his hot breath on your face as you inhaled his scent.

The scents of citrus and peppermint came to you, filling your nostrils as you got closer to him. His lips seemed close enough to be reached when he spoke again. "So… have you ever wondered… what’s it really like? What it would be like to be with a ghoul?"

"Quite often, to be honest," you whispered.
He smirked, as he leaned in even closer. His mouth was a few inches away from yours now… close enough so you could feel the tip of his tongue when he spoke.

"Can I tell you another secret?" He got even closer and smiled softly. The tip of his tongue slid against your lips… it was touching them just slightly. It was hard to resist him. As he spoke, his voice was so close to you it felt like a whisper to your ear. "... I think you will love it."

When his tongue touched your lips, your mouth parted slightly, and your own tongue darted out to taste him.

And that was all he needed to finally kiss you. His lips slowly met yours, softly at first, but he grew more aggressive as he felt your tongue meet his. His breath was hot and his lips were soft. He moaned softly before pulling back and looking away, slightly embarrassed by that display of passion. He glanced at you, slightly amused, as he saw that you seemed just as shocked and blushing as he was.

"Oh, screw it," you muttered, taking his face in your hands and pulling him back into another passionate kiss.

He let out a groan, and that was all he needed to just go all out. His tongue met yours, his lips pressed against yours, his body pressed against yours. He put just enough pressure to make you feel like you were being pinned against him. His hands wrapped itself around your waist as he kissed you feverishly.

The push took you by surprise, but you certainly didn’t complain. Your body was now lying on the bed, and all you could feel was his weight on top of you. You loved having him on top of you, having his hot body right against yours. His lips were moving slowly now, yet passionately, as he kept kissing you. He moaned softly into the kiss sometimes, and his hands began to roam all over your body…

With a soft, needy moan, you arched into his touch, your body craving more of his attention. As he continued to grind against you, you felt yourself growing increasingly aroused by his actions, his hard length pressing against your lower stomach.
You moved your head to the side exposing your neck to his tongue. As your fingers slipped under his shirt he let out a hoarse moan sending shiver down your spine.

"Ah, so responsive." He leaned in and trailed his tongue along the line of your jaw, before sucking softly on the tender skin just below your ear.

His fingers trembled slightly as he pulled his shirt off, revealing his smooth chest to your touch.

You hissed softly in pleasure as his fingers brushed against your inner thigh, sending shivers down your spine. He looked up at you with hooded eyes, a smirk playing on his lips.

Phantom leaned in to capture your lips once more, his tongue dancing with yours as his hands reached up to undo the buttons of your shirt. He pulled it off slowly, revealing your soft skin underneath. He traced a finger along the lacy edge of your bra, his eyes watching every breath you took.

"Phantom…” you gasped arching your back, pressing your breast into his hand.

"Take it off..." he whispered huskily, his hand sliding under the lace to caress your skin. With a gentle tug, he pulled the bra strap down your arm, freeing your breast from its confines.

You quickly obeyed him, your hands reaching back to the hooks of your bra and soon enough you tossed the piece of clothing away.

Phantom smirk turned into a predatory grin as he looked down at your exposed chest. His eyes locked onto your newly exposed breasts, his hand cupping it gently, his thumb teasing the hardened peak. He leaned down, his lips brushing against the sensitive skin just below your neck.

He purred against your skin, his free hand tracing soft patterns on your stomach. His other hand slipped under the skirt, finding the dampness between your legs. You still haven’t have your panties on, you realized feeling his fingers sliding between your folds.

"You feel so warm and wet..." He groaned softly, his fingers finding your entrance and slowly slipping inside.

"Wait…" you muttered, your hands sliding down to grab a waistband of your skirt trying to slide it down.

With a soft chuckle, Phantom obliged, sliding his fingers out of you and using them to gently push your skirt down. He then leaned in, his hot lips brushing against your earlobe as he whispered, "I've got you now."

He spread you legs looking down at your pussy. You grabbed a handful of sheets when his fingers slipped back between your folds.

”You're so wet for me..." he breathed, his fingers finding your entrance once more. He parted your folds with one hand, his thumb circling your puckered entrance, teasing it with gentle pressure.

He leaned in, his face inches from your exposed pussy as his fingers began to tease your sensitive folds once more. He took a long slow lick from your entrance up to your clit before circling it in a lazy circle.
Phantom continued his assault on your sensitive folds and clit, his tongue swirling and lapping at every inch he touched. You felt the wet heat of your desire pooling between your legs as he continued his ministrations, his fingers teasing your entrance.

With a wicked smile, he continued to tease your clit with his tongue before sucking it hard into his mouth, applying a gentle pressure. The vibrations of his tongue against your clit sent shivers down your spine and made you clench your fists in the sheets.

His fingers pressed deeper inside you, finding your G-spot and massaging it slowly. He moaned around your clit, the warmth of his breath adding to the sensations coursing through your body.

"You're so fucking tight," he growled between licks and sucks.

"Are you ready for me?" He asked, his voice low and husky. His fingers continued to thrust inside you, preparing you for his cock.

„Yes, yes…” you cried out. Your whole body was burning with desire for him. Your knees felt week and trembles in anticipation.

You watched as he pulled back, his pants sliding down his legs to reveal his impressive length. It stood tall and proud, leaking pre-cum onto his shaft. His cock twitched slightly as he positioned himself between your legs. "Now take me deep inside,"

"Yes, please,” you whimpered nodding. Your hand pressed down on his lower stomach, not to stop him but to slow him down a little.

"Oh really?" He chuckled, his hips thrusting forward slightly before pulling back again. "Are you sure you can handle this?" He teased, his cock sliding along your wet entrance.

"Phantom!" You let out a long needy moan.

„I can't resist when you beg like that..." He smirked, his cock pressing against your entrance. He teased you for a moment, slowly pushing his tip inside.

"You're so tight," he growled, his hips bucking forward and pushing his full length inside you, burying himself deep.

He groaned softly, feeling the tightness envelop him. "Fuck, you feel so good," He panted, starting a slow, deep rhythm that seemed to echo throughout the room.

”Ahhh!" You cried out, your body tense with pleasure and pain. His cock was larger than you expected, stretching you to the limit. "More..." You panted, unable to take your eyes off of him.

He started moving slowly at first, finding a rhythm that matched your moans and gasps. His hips began to move faster, each thrust causing more pleasure than the last. Your walls tightened around his cock, a silent plea for more.

Your body molded perfectly around him, every undulation of your flesh sending waves of pleasure through him. His hands found their way to your hips, holding you steady as he began to thrust into you. Harder and faster, his pace increasing as his desire grew.

You wrapped your legs around him, urging him to go faster as your nails dug into his back. "Oh god," you moaned, arching your back off the floor. "Don't stop." You couldn't believe how good it felt to be taken so roughly by him.

His thrusts grew harder, his body slamming against yours in rhythm with your moans. His free hand found its way between your bodies, pinching and rolling your nipples, adding another layer of pleasure to the intense connection.

"You like that don't you?" He groaned, his thrusts growing more intense as he began to pick up speed. The bed creaked underneath you as he slammed into you over and over again. You cried out in ecstasy as he hit your sweet spot repeatedly.

You whimpered when he pulled back feeling sudden emptiness and cold air hitting your heaten pussy.

 

 

He chuckled as he grabbed your hips, flipping you over. Your breasts pressed against the mattress as he lifted your hips, your ass arching to his touch.
"You like being fucked like this, don't you?" He purred, his hips moving in a slow grind against your ass. His cock slid in and out of your soaking pussy, stretching you wide. "You're so fucking tight,"
„Yes, please,” you whimpered. „Please fuck me like that,” you were desperate for more.
He groaned, the head of his cock pressing hard against your g-spot as he withdrew almost completely. Then he plunged back in, hitting that sweet spot with a force that made your body rock with pleasure.
His thrusts grew harder, faster, his moans filling the room. He bit down gently on your shoulder, not hard enough to hurt but enough to leave a mark of possession. His other hand found its way between your legs, rubbing your clit in perfect rhythm with his thrusts.
Slowly, your body began to shake, your pussy clenching around him. Your moans grew louder as you felt your orgasm build. He thrust into you harder, his hips bucking as your walls started to pulsate around him.
Feeling you start to shake underneath him, he knew you were close. "Cum for me, baby," he groaned, his voice thick with lust.
Your mind drifted to the feeling of his cock buried deep inside you as his circles became faster and harder. The pleasure was so intense it was almost painful.
Finally, you felt your body tense up and your toes curl as your orgasm crashed over you. Your pussy clamped down on him, milking his cock as wave after wave of pleasure crashed over you. He growled lowly, his hips bucking against you in a powerful rhythm as his seed filled you up.
„Fuck," he panted, his cock twitching inside you as he tried to regain his breath. Slowly, he pulled out of you, his softening cock sliding out with a wet pop.
„That was amazing,” you managed to whisper. He chuckled, leaning down to kiss your shoulder gently. "You're amazing," he replied, his voice rough with emotion. He gently flipped you over on you back again, crawling over you to snuggle close.

"Now rest, baby. You needed that as much as I did." He wrapped an arm around you, nuzzling his head into your neck. His other hand idly traced patterns on your stomach, soothingly.

"You were right," you whispered, snuggling closer to him. "I had fun... and I loved it."

He laughed softly, as he squeezed you slightly. He gave you a cheek kiss, and then looked away. His cheek was still blushing, as a blush began to creep up your own face as well. He smiled as he spoke.

"I told you... didn't I? It's a great experience being close to ghouls like me... and you get compensated for it as well! What's not to love?"

Chapter 4: Cummulus

Notes:

Cumulus is a mommy and you can’t tell me otherwise.

Closing your eyes, tiredness washed over you as you cuddled up to Phantom. Falling asleep, you sensed a soft blanket wrapping around the two of you. A gentle kiss on your forehead accompanied the soothing moment before you drifted away.

You awoke alone, wrapping yourself tighter in the blanket as you stirred in the bed. The blanket was so comfortable and warm inside it, and the bed was just as soft. When you woke up, you could still make out the smell of perfume, the scent of citrus and peppermint filling your nostrils as they had some time ago. As you moved in the bed, you couldn’t help but to open one eye and glance to see if Phantom was still there.

He sat by the table, fully clothed with a cup in his hand, accompanied by Swiss and Rain. All three turned their attention to you as you woke up, their eyes meeting yours.

That sudden moment, you felt a strong sense of embarrassment. Not just because of the fact that three people were looking at you like you were an alien, but also because you were only covered by a blanket. You quickly pulled the blanket together and looked at the three of them.

You blinked and rubbed your eyes for a bit, just to make sure you were not still in a dream. Your cheeks were burning and your heart felt like it was racing.

"Good morning, sleeping beauty," Rain grinned at you. "Slept well?"

"What time is it?" you groaned, sitting up and making sure the blanket didn't slip down.

"How long have I slept?"

They all chuckled at your response. Rain answered you, but his attention went straight to your body. A smirk grew on his face. "It's 1:00pm"

"I slept for two hours?" you asked, looking at him and brushing your hair from your face with your fingers.

"Yes, you did. You looked really cute while you were asleep, by the way," Phantom remarked, smirking and meeting your gaze as he leaned back in the chair.

"Oh, great," you muttered, shifting on the bed. "Did anything happen while I was napping?"

Phantom laughed and nodded, as he looked at Rain. The bassist smirked back in response to the guitarist’s glance. Rain answered you though, his face full of amusement.

“Oh, nothing important. But, I believe you were in some pretty intense action earlier, weren’t you? And we both know that wasn’t just kissing… Right, Phantom?”

He smirked, shrugging as Rain tried to pin him down. The guitarist didn’t deny, but merely scoffed at the comments and glanced at you.

“Well… can you really blame me? She’s too damn beautiful to resist, you know… it’s just not possible.”

"God, can you stop this already?" you muttered, blushing again as you looked around for your clothes. You managed to locate your shirt and skirt, but your underwear was still missing.

Rain scoffed and then laughed. His smirk grew bigger as he replied to you, his gaze traveling all over you. “Well I think Phantom is right about one thing, though. You are very beautiful, you know? You know what else I think?”

You shot him an irritated look, still harboring some anger over the situation with Mountain. "Shut up!" you barked at him. "I'm still mad at you for the drumsticks."

His eyebrows raised, and he laughed at your frustration. “Oh come on, Y/N. Don’t be mad at me, okay? It was just a prank… a harmless little prank.”

"Rain..." you sighed, frustration evident in your voice. "I'm not joking. What happened with Mountain was not okay.”

Rain sighed. His smirk faded, and he suddenly looked a little sad, as if he was disappointed in himself for having done so. He looked away and shook his head. “I know, I know… What I did was not okay. I’m sorry…”

"Okay," you nodded, the tension in your shoulders easing slightly. "I'm just asking for a bit of understanding. This entire situation is new to me. I'd appreciate it if you guys could cut me some slack," you explained, your gaze shifting as you spoke.

He nodded, understanding your feelings for the first time. He finally looked back at you, his expression soft. And for the first time, you could tell he felt genuine sadness because he let his emotions get the best of him. You could see it in his eyes. So, he tried to lighten up the situation.

"We could… but could you please start wearing some underwear while you’re out with us? The sight of you without clothing on could really give me a heart attack..."

"Oh," you rolled your eyes. Rain's brief moment of seriousness quickly gave way to his playful demeanor again. "It's not like I planned it."

Rain chuckled and glanced at Phantom next. The guitarist shrugged, as if he was agreeing with Rain. And now they both were glancing at you, smiling as they tried to contain their laughter.

"No, you definitely didn’t. But still… it would be a little bit less distracting." Rain replied, and his smirk grew once more. His eyes traveled along your body, making you blush.

"Swiss?" you looked at the ghoul who had been strangely silent the whole time, smiling at you playfully.

He smiled back and glanced back at you. He was definitely enjoying this back and forth between you and Rain. Yet, he suddenly smiled softly and spoke quietly to you. "Yes?"

"Can I have my underwear back?" you raised your brow, extending your hand toward him.

He smirked and shrugged, as he glanced at the other two ghouls next. Rain and Phantom were still amused by your predicament, but they were still holding back from giggling. Swisslaughed softly at your request, and nodded his head.

In no time, he threw your underwear at you so it landed perfectly in your hand. You couldn't help but feel embarrassed, and Rain started to snicker at the sight. Phantom chuckled and giggled.

"Thank you," you said, a touch of sarcasm in your voice. "Now, could you please grant me a bit of privacy? I'd like to get dressed without an audience." You gestured towards the door, a mix of annoyance and humor in your expression.

Rain chuckled softly, as he raised his hands defensively, giving up on the teasing. He then got up, and nodded his head to Phantom and Swiss. Rain and Swiss left the room, as Phantom snickered softly. He looked at you, his mouth curling up into a slight grin.

"Oh I don’t know… do you really want me to leave? I mean… you kind of are entertaining to watch.”

"Phantom, I know you've already seen me naked, but I would really appreciate it if you could leave," you sighed.

“Yeah, yeah… fine,” he sighed, sounding more like a pouty teenager than the guitarist of a world-famous band. He was still smiling and giggling as he got up to leave.

As the camper doors sealed shut, you unwrapped yourself from the blanket. The skirt seemed to have held up well, but the shirt, unfortunately, bore the consequences of your encounter – wrinkled and slightly dusted. You acknowledged your less-than-ideal appearance, forgoing the mirror confirmation.

Stepping out into the daylight, the sun's brilliance forced you to squint. The ghouls gathered at a small distance, engrossed in conversation. As you drew near, you discerned the familiar silhouette of Cumulus among them.

"Satan, you look terrible," Ghoulette giggled, casting an amused glance over your disheveled state. The comment earned her an unimpressed look, but you couldn't deny the accuracy of her observation.

"I know," you sighed with resignation, refusing to meet Phantom's gaze, who appeared rather pleased with himself.

"And you stink too," Cumulus bluntly declared, sniffing the air around you to take in your scent. "No offense, honey," she added quickly, sensing your hurt expression. "But you are wearing a mix of ghouls' scents, and, to be honest, you could use a shower."

"I can take you in the shower," Rain immediately interjected, grinning mischievously at you. However, Ghoulette nudged him gently. "Give her a break," she snickered, reaching out to take your hand. "Come on, honey, let's get you cleaned up."

As you followed Ghoulette towards the shower, you couldn't help but feel a mix of embarrassment and gratitude.

"Thanks, Cumi," you muttered, finding solace in Cumulus's soft and soothing voice as she guided you towards the sanitary facility.

"It was a long day for you, and it's barely afternoon," she giggled. Cumulus always had a penchant for chatter, and today, you welcomed the distraction. Her voice provided a comforting buffer, shielding you momentarily from the need to delve into the events of the day.

"They were trying to get you all week, you know. Especially Sodo, he was so eager," she continued, effortlessly pulling you along. "But you were so shy they didn't know how to start! Now we know why! Seriously, how could you not read the contract?" She chuckled, glancing back at you with a teasing smile.

Before you could form a response, she carried on, "Mountain was shocked when he found out. He was sure you were just playing games with him since you didn't use your safe word."

As Cumulus recounted the ghouls' various attempts and misconceptions, you couldn't help but appreciate her ability to turn an awkward situation into a lighthearted conversation.

"I have a..." you started, frowning, and she chuckled again.

"Of course, you have a safe word! We are horny animals, but we are not monsters, honey," Cumulus reassured, her laughter carrying a warmth that alleviated some of your tension.

You reached the bathroom, and Cumulus finally stopped talking for a moment. The bathroom was surprisingly spacious, resembling those in gyms, and situated at the back of the venue where today's concert took place.

It was already well-equipped, as you had made sure to provide soaps and towels for the ghouls to clean up after a show. You glanced at the large mirror and scowled at your reflection. Tangled hair, smeared makeup, a few small bruises, and hickeys Phantom left on your neck and your outfit was completely ruined.

"You were right, I look terrible," you moaned, and Cumulus couldn't help but giggle at your response.

She continued giggling as she approached your neck, examining the hickeys closely before letting out another giggle. "It's okay, don't worry. I'm sure it'll clear up," she attempted to comfort you but couldn't help but laugh at the abundance of hickeys Phantom had left on you.

"I hope so," you blushed, feeling her body pressed against yours. Her hands slowly crept up to the buttons of your shirt.

"Oh, you poor thing," Cumulus murmured, then began to kiss your neck, nibbling on the hickeys.

As you felt her lips pressing on your neck, your body tensed. Did your contract include the Ghoulettes as well? Initially, you thought it was meant for ghouls only, but now uncertainty crept in. You pulled back, looking at Cumulus with slight confusion.

"Is something wrong?" Cumulus asked, pulling her face away from yours, allowing some space between you two. Her fingers stopped in the middle of undoing your buttons. Ghoulette, looking at you with confusion, felt a bit hurt and nervous, fiddling with her hair in an attempt to understand why you had suddenly turned cold towards her.

"Cumi... I..." you started, coughing to buy yourself some time. "Did the contract include girls too?" you asked nervously, seeking clarification.

"Y-yes, it did... Why?" Cumulus asked, clearly confused. She stared at you with wide eyes, sensing your sudden nervousness. She couldn't bear seeing you in such a state, so she moved closer, offering her warmth in an attempt to help you relax.

"Why? Is there something wrong with the fact that I'm a girl?" she questioned, unsure why you were acting so standoffish.

"No... yes..." you mumbled, feeling the warmth of her presence as she moved closer. Your hand instinctively reached out, gently grasping her forearms. "It's not that I don't like girls, it's just... I've never been with one," you admitted, your cheeks flushing with embarrassment.

"Oh!" Ghoulette seemed surprised by this revelation. She wore a look of understanding for a few seconds before smiling mischievously once more. "I guess we're going to have to change that, aren't we?" she asked you with a cheeky expression, pulling you closer and looking at you suggestively.

"I guess so," you muttered, blushing as her hands started to unbutton your shirt again.

"Aw, don't look so nervous. You're so cute when you're flustered," Cumulus teased, continuing to unbutton your shirt.

Her hands grazed your skin softly as the fabric fell to the ground, revealing your bra-covered breasts. She giggled and gave you a cheeky grin, leaning over so your bodies were pressed up against each other.

"I just need some time," you assured her, trying to sound confident, but your voice trembled a little. Your fingers grasped the end of her shirt, lifting it slightly off her body.

"I understand, we can take this slow," Cumulus replied in a reassuring voice.

She let out a bright smile before leaning her head toward you, laying her face on your bare chest. She could feel the steady heartbeat, which brought a sense of ease being close to you. She sighed calmly, relishing the warmth of your body, all while sensing your lingering nervousness.

"Oh, you are so sweet," you sighed, your hands wrapping around her neck in a tight embrace.

She pulled back finally, slowly removing all of her clothes. You watched with fascination as she exposed more and more skin to your sight – her big breasts with pink nipples, waist curving down to her hips, a soft belly, and long, gorgeous legs. She smiled when she noticed you looking at her with awe and winked at you.

"Oh my..." you murmured quietly, unable to believe just how much in complete awe you were with her body.

Everything about her was absolutely breathtaking. Cumulus smirked at you as she disappeared into the shower, the sound of running water filling your ears. You couldn't even tear your eyes away long enough to begin taking off your clothes to join her; she was truly the most gorgeous woman you had ever seen.

You joined her in the shower immediately after stripping off all your clothes. It was evident she had been watching you the entire time, standing there with her arms crossed over her shoulders. Cumulus grinned playfully as she observed you. The moment you stepped into the shower with her, she immediately pulled you into her arms.

"Cumi..." you gasped, feeling the soft and eager touch of her full lips on yours. The sensation sent a shiver down your spine, the warm water cascading over both of you.

Cumulus moaned softly as she kissed you deeply, her hands squeezing your wet body as she pressed herself against you. Her tongue entered your mouth, exploring every inch of you within the confines of your lips. It swirled around yours, her hands squeezing your body tighter as the kisses continued, growing more and more passionate with each passing moment.

Cumulus smirked mischievously as she placed her hands on your ass, grabbing a firm hold of your cheeks and pulling you in for a more intimate and sensual kiss. She then moved her other hand from your rear to your breast, gently groping it before letting your bodies move closer to the wall of the shower.

The air ghoulette placed one leg between yours, as she began to kiss you more and more passionately.

You didn't expect it. She had been sweet and gentle before, but now you could feel the more wild side of her. Trying to respond, your hand finally slid down from her arm to her breast, gripping it firmly as the intensity of the moment grew.

Your grip on her breast was tight as you held her so close to you during your kiss. Cumulus let out a little squeal of pleasure as she felt your hand start massaging her breast. Her hands then started moving down to your hips, pressing you closer to the wall as she grind her leg against agaist your pussy.

„Fuck,” you whimpered feeling the pleasure washed over you when your clit slid against her velvet skin.

"Oh, you like that?" the air Ghoulette asked in a flirty tone, a twinkle in her eyes as her hands pressed down harder on your hips, her grip was strong when she was moving your pelvis up and down on her thigh.

Her body rubbed against yours under the flowing water. She moved to kiss your neck gently, her soft lips caressing your skin, hoping you would enjoy the sensation.
Cumulus hands gripped your hips tighter as she began moving her body faster against yours.

"Do you want to try something a little different?" she asked with a devilish grin, enhancing her allure.

„Yes,” you whimpered finally opening your eyes.

"Lean down against the wall, and spread your legs a little wider," she requested in a soft but firm voice. You leaned your back against the wall tightly, legs slightly shaking with anticipation.

Cumulus smirked as she kneeled down, her face inches from your pussy. She maintained eye contact with you, releasing a deep sigh before her hands firmly gripped your thighs and spread your legs a little wider, making you feel more exposed.

Cumulus's tongue ran up the inside of your thigh, its warmth and moisture sending shivers down your spine. She then delicately flicked her tongue against your sensitive folds, a gentle exploration that heightened your arousal. Pulling away, she repeated the teasing motion on your other thigh. Aware of your heightened sensitivity after previous encounters, Cumulus remained gentle, allowing her tongue to drift lightly against your slit. The sensations were both tantalizing and tender.

"Oh," you gasped, a rush of pleasure coursing through you. One of your hands instinctively gripped one of her small horns, while the other interlocked with her hair.

"Like that?" she asked, her tongue continuing to press against your slit. She moved one of her hands to part your folds with her fingers. "You have a very pretty pussy," she whispered, her tongue flicking against your clit, eliciting a loud moan from you.

"Mountain was right, you are a loud one," she smirked, dragging her tongue in a long stroke from your entrance to your clit a few times.

Her pointed tongue swirled around your clit, intensifying the pleasure and drawing more moans from you. Simultaneously, her hand slowly crept up your thigh until she reached the entrance.

One of her fingers slid into you, and she curved it skillfully, hitting your G-spot and massaging it gently.

"Oh, oh, oh, please don't stop," you groaned, your voice filled with pure ecstasy. It was evident you were on the brink of euphoria if she kept up this pleasurable rhythm.

Your body shook uncontrollably, and your legs became more relaxed and loose in her grip. Your eyes rolled back into your head, and your face turned red from the intense pleasure.

"You like this, don't you?" she asked with a cheeky grin, continuing to swirl her tongue around.

The intensity had built to a point where she could taste your fluids on her tongue, a testament to the heightened pleasure you were experiencing. Your legs were now so loose and weak from the overwhelming sensations that it seemed challenging to keep them up much longer.

Finally, the build-up of pleasure reached its peak, and an orgasm washed over you. You moaned loudly, riding the waves of pleasure, and your knees finally buckled under your weight. You slid down the wall, ending up on the floor next to Cumulus, your body still tingling from the intense experience.

She watched you intently as your knees buckled, and you slid down the wall. Her hands remained on your hips, attempting to keep you from slipping away in the aftermath. Your body shivered from the intensity of the pleasure, and the strength of the orgasm left you breathless. With closed eyes, you were still trying to come back down to earth.

"Do you think you could do that to me?" you heard her whisper in your ear, followed by a playful bite on your earlobe.

"Yes," you whispered, opening your eyes to look at her. "I could try."

She let out a soft laugh, playfully biting your earlobe in return. "Please. Please do try," she begged you in a soft voice, her tone filled with anticipation.

"Stand up and spread your legs," you whispered, moving onto your knees.

Ghoulette couldn't help but let out a purr of satisfaction at the command you gave her. A soft smile played on her lips, accompanied by a seductive smirk as she began to follow your instructions. Standing up, she spread her legs in front of you, maintaining eye contact the entire time. Her gaze held a devilish grin.

She leaned backward into your touch as you began rubbing her rear, and her body responded with pleasurable quivers. Your tongue trailed along her smooth skin of her belly, eliciting a squeak of pleasure from her. A soft shiver ran down her spine, and she groaned with enjoyment.

You moved lower, gripping the sides of her hips. She let out little breathy grunts and groans as you started to nibble along her inner thighs. Unable to contain her pleasure, she squirmed and bit her bottom lip to prevent herself from getting overly excited.

You reached her pussy and hesitated for a moment, mindful of the significance of this being your first time. Gathering courage, your tongue darted out, and you slowly dragged it between her folds in a slow, lazy stroke, savoring the taste of her sweetness. A moan escaped your lips, surprised by the intensity of the pleasure, which surpassed your imagination.

She moaned softly once again, her hands gripping tightly to your hair as she bit her lip, attempting to hold herself back. Her body began to tremble slightly with pleasure as you continued to lick her clit. Whimpers of bliss escaped her, and her body quivered with a delightful shiver, accompanied by heavier breathing. Her eyes began to roll back in her head, indicating the increasing pleasure that washed over her.

Encouraged by her moans, you flickered your tongue against her clit, pressing harder. You enveloped her pussy, lapping at her juices with soft moans of pleasure.

"Can you go faster?" She asked softly between breaths, her body writhing with pleasure. She looked into your eyes and smiled playfully.

You obeyed her with enthusiasm, applying even more pressure. Your tongue swirled faster and faster, mirroring the heightened pace she desired. The intimate connection intensified, and the mixture of your saliva and her juices began dripping down your chin.

Your hand crept between her legs, and you slid one finger slowly, thrusting it in and out of her. Your second finger quickly followed, curling inside her to hit her G-spot.

Cumulus began to let out slight sighs of pleasure as the tempo increased. Soft grunts of excitement escaped her lips, her breaths quickening. Her hands gripped your hair, keeping your head in place.

"Harder," she groaned, grinding her pussy against your face.

You increased the pace of your fingers' thrusts, your mouth enveloped her clit, sucking it hard.

The waves of her orgasm rippled through her body, and you continued to maintain the rhythm with your fingers. Cumulus's moans of pleasure echoed in the confined space of the shower.

As her body gradually relaxed, you withdrew your fingers, your mouth gently kissing her inner thighs. You looked up at her, a satisfied yet mischievous gleam in your eyes. The air was thick with the aftermath of passion, and the water from the shower cascaded around you.
Cumulus, still catching her breath, managed to flash you a playful smile.

"That was quite the initiation," she quipped, her eyes reflecting the lingering pleasure.

"Um... thank you," you whispered, giving her pussy one last stroke of your tongue before standing up. You pressed your body into hers in a tight embrace, the warmth of the shower surrounding you both.

The air ghoulette let out a soft sigh as her warm body pressed against yours. Her tail curled around you, and she wrapped her arms around your waist, looking up at you with a bright smile on her face, accompanied by a subtle blush.

"We should probably get cleaned," you whispered, reaching for a vanilla-scented gel on the shelf.

The air ghoulette giggled at the suggestion of washing up. "You're probably right," she chuckled as she began to soap her hands, scrubbing them up and down your arms, spreading the gel all over your body. "I'll wash you if you wash me," she proposed with a smirk.

"Deal," you whispered, pressing your lips against hers for a soft kiss.

Chapter 5: Rain and Mountain

Summary:

For the first time you stay after a show for afterparty and things get a little… hot.

You sat on your bed in the cramped space, surrounded by other crew members' beds in a bus. The bus, with the capacity for ten beds, was sizable, yet the available space for personal belongings was limited. Despite the constraints, you skillfully managed to fit all your possessions into the compact area. Pulling the curtains for privacy, you opened your laptop to finally read through the entire contract. While all the ghouls, including Papa, ventured out for dinner, you chose to remain behind, craving some time alone.

As you went through the contract, you discovered the section detailing its tasks. There it was, unmistakably presented in black and white—the section you had overlooked.

 

1. Maintain and organize band members' calendars, ensuring awareness of appointments and commitments.
2. Coordinate and provide support during interviews, managing logistics and ensuring a smooth process.
3. Handle meal arrangements and occasional coffee runs for band members.
4. Assist in administrative tasks, such as document preparation and basic office management.
5. Provide general support to enhance the daily efficiency and well-being of the band members.
6. Involve in close and intimate contact with ghouls, as detailed in Attachment Number One.

 

"Oh God," you murmured, covering your eyes with your hands as you sighed. Your hand hesitated over the touchpad, summoning the courage to click on the attachment.

 

Attachment Number One: Detailed Description of Intimate Contact with Ghouls

 

In this attachment, we provide a comprehensive overview of the intimate aspects involved in the position requiring contact with ghouls. It is crucial for the employee to understand and acknowledge the nature of the interactions as outlined below:

 

1. Nature of Intimate Contact:

• Kissing:
• Light, passionate, or other styles as preferred by the involved parties.
• Touching:
• Exploration of physical contact within the agreed-upon boundaries.
• Other Intimate Activities:
• Vaginal sex, oral sex, vaginal fingering, anal sex, anal fingering, threesome, orgy, using sex toys, double penetration.

 

2. Frequency and Duration:

• Varied:
• Depending on the nature of assignments, concerts, or specific events.
• Flexible:
• Duration may range from brief encounters to more extended intimate sessions.

 

3. Mutual Consent:

• Verbal and Non-verbal:
• Ongoing verbal communication and awareness of non-verbal cues for mutual understanding.
• Continuous Check-ins:
• Periodic reviews of comfort levels during and after intimate interactions.

 

4. Establishment of Boundaries:

• Discussion:
• A thorough discussion before any intimate activities regarding preferred and restricted actions.
• Dynamic Nature:
• Flexibility to update or modify boundaries as needed.

 

5. Use of Safe Word:

• Clear Communication:
• A designated safe word agreed upon beforehand for immediate cessation of any intimate activity. The save word is: banana.
• Regular Review:
• Periodic review and confirmation of the safe word.

 

6. Privacy Measures:

• Designated Spaces:
• Intimate interactions limited to designated private spaces to ensure confidentiality.
• Discretion:
• Maintaining the employee's right to privacy throughout all interactions.

 

7. Protection and Safety:

• Providing Necessary Items:
• Provision of items required for protection and safety during intimate activities.
• Emergency Protocols:
• Established protocols to address any unforeseen safety concerns.

 

By agreeing to this attachment, the employee confirms their understanding and acceptance of the described intimate aspects related to the job position.

 

As you pondered how the detail eluded you, a sigh escaped, and you found yourself rubbing your eyes in contemplation. The creak of the bus door opening caught your peripheral attention, though you initially dismissed it. However, your focus sharpened as the curtain to your bed shifted, revealing Swiss peering into your confined space. 

"Hey," he greeted with a smile. "Whatcha doing?"

"Just... finally reading the contract," you responded, meeting his gaze.

As Swiss inquired with a raised brow, he settled comfortably on the edge of a bed, a small box from a local pizza restaurant in hand. "And?" he prompted, his expression curious. "Have you eaten anything?" A furrow appeared on his brow as he observed your weary demeanor.

"It's all here. I just... I think I've learned a lesson for the future," you sighed, your gaze shifting to the pizza box in his hand. Your stomach chose that moment to voice its discontent, rumbling audibly. "No, I had a lot on my mind," you admitted, a hint of regret in your tone as you realized you had completely forgotten about eating amidst the tumult of the day.

"That's what I thought," he grinned, placing the box in front of you. Your eyes sparkled as you looked at him, and without hesitation, you eagerly opened the box. The aroma of the meal made your mouth water, and you couldn't resist taking a hearty bite of the pizza.

"Oh God, you're a lifesaver," you sighed appreciatively, your mouth still partially full.

"Satan," he corrected you with a soft chuckle.

Perplexed, you gazed at him, seeking clarity. "Satan," he reiterated, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "You are serving the Church of Satan now. There is no god here." The playfulness in his demeanor took on a slightly more predatory tone.

You considered his words for a moment, then responded with a nod and a soft smile. "Okay, Satan it is,"

As he made himself more at home on your bed, casually leaning against the opposite wall and playfully stretching his legs to intertwine with yours, he couldn't resist a teasing remark. "That's a really small bed you got here," he snickered, his eyes dancing with mischief. "Mine is a lot bigger," he added, punctuating the statement with a wink in your direction.

You looked at him, a smirk forming as you absorbed his playful banter. Swallowing another piece of pizza, you pondered your response. "So you wanna trade?"

"I mean, it's big enough for both of us," his leg playfully nudged yours, and you blushed, not entirely sure how to respond to the subtle suggestion.

After a moment of silence, he spoke your name, breaking the quiet. "Y/N? Come here, please," he said, opening his arms in an inviting gesture. You hesitated for a moment, the blush still lingering, but ultimately, you moved to settle between his legs, pressing your back to his chest. You cradled the box of pizza in your hands, using it as a small distraction, your fingers keeping busy in the warmth of the shared space.

"Relax," he muttered, placing his chin on the top of your head. "I'm not trying anything." One of his arms wrapped around your waist, the second hand tracing idle patterns on your arm. Gradually, you relaxed into his comforting embrace.

"Do you want to talk?" he whispered, his voice gentle.

"About what?" you tilted your head to look at him, but it was impossible, so you just stared at the wall in front of you.

"About everything that is happening," he said, waiting for your answer. Silence lingered as you kept fidgeting with the pizza box. "In an ideal situation, you would have two months to acclimate to the thought of this whole arrangement. It was your fault, of course," he chuckled softly. "But it doesn't change the fact that now you are a little confused, don't you?"

"Yes," you whispered back.

"Okay, listen," he shifted to get more comfortable, creating a moment of intimacy within the confined space. "We started off a little hard on you. Sodo can be a bit of a horny devil, and Mountain, well, he can be quite intense when he's angry. But you have to know he's genuinely sorry and concerned about you." You listened attentively, nodding your head slightly in acknowledgment.

"We all have desires," he continued with an honesty that both surprised and reassured you. "But, we care about you. We will do everything to make you feel good and safe. We won't hurt you, we won't do anything against your will, and we won't force you." There was a sincerity in his words.

"It works differently with us ghouls," he began, his tone thoughtful as he addressed the unspoken tension in the air. "I understand that among humans, sex can be a taboo subject at times. However, for us, it's treated as something natural—akin to the need for food and drink. It's an integral part of our existence."

He paused, as if carefully choosing his words. "But I want to be clear; we're not treating you like a mere piece of meat, even if our actions may have given that impression. You are one of us now, okay?"

"Okay," you whispered, finally fully relaxing in his arms. "Okay, I can work with that." You nodded, a subtle agreement to the understanding he offered.

"Eat your pizza, Y/N," he encouraged, kissing your temple. "We need to prepare for the show soon, and we don't want to faint during," he chuckled. You returned to your pizza, savoring the familiar comfort of the food, while still wrapped in his arms. The absence of sexual tension was a welcome relief, and you let your thoughts settle, guided by the gentle caress of his hand on your arm.

"So now that everything is settled," he announced, playfully slapping your thigh as you finished your meal. You squirmed, jumping at the unexpected touch. "Move your things; you're sleeping with me tonight. Sleeping," he emphasized, punctuating the word to clarify his intentions.

You stood backstage, a smile playing on your lips as the concert neared its end. Admiring each ghoul and Papa during their live performance always brought a sense of fulfillment. As they finished their set, they passed by you, and you offered them a thumbs-up in approval.

Quickly putting down their instruments and shedding their helmets, they headed to the bathroom for a much-needed shower. Meanwhile, you remained backstage, ensuring everything was prepared for their return – alcohol, a late dinner, snacks, and drinks neatly arranged. The afterparty was a routine, but you usually opted for an early bedtime, preparing for the demands of the busy morning ahead.

When the ghouls returned, a warm hand intertwined with yours, and Swiss pulled you closer. "Stay with us this time," he whispered, tapping your chin with his fingers. You nodded, acquiescing to his request, and allowed him to lead you toward the other room where the party was unfolding.

The room was rather large, striking a balance between modesty and comfort. A big couch and armchair adorned the space, inviting relaxation and conversation. A substantial table and matching chairs took center stage, providing ample room for gathering and festivities.

He seated you on the couch and swiftly returned with a drink in hand, presenting it to you. As you took a careful sip, you realized it was only orange juice.

"No alcohol?" you looked at him, surprise evident in your expression.

"I didn't know what you like," he shrugged casually. "But if you want something else, help yourself out," he motioned towards the table filled with bottles.

"No, it's fine, thank you," you smiled appreciatively, and he left you alone. Glancing at the ghouls with curiosity, you observed their return from the shower, now clad in more casual attire – jeans and T-shirts for some, while others, like the ghulettos, opted for simple dresses.

As you observed Swiss playfully pulling Aurora's hair with a chuckle, you felt the couch dip beside you. Turning your head, you met Mountain's gaze.

"Hey," you greeted simply, unsure of how to navigate the aftermath of your encounter from the morning.

"Hi," he smiled softly, his expression turning serious. "Listen, I wanted to apologize..." he began, but you interrupted him.

"Don't worry, it's fine. You didn't know," you said quickly, patting his knee in a friendly gesture. Despite your attempt to convey ease, tension lingered, making the interaction awkward.

"Let me finish," he sighed. "I thought you wanted to play some games with me. You hadn't used the safe word, so I thought this was okay with you. I'm sorry."

"It's okay," you repeated, offering a reassuring smile. "You couldn't know; I didn’t know the safe word. So it's okay, it was just a misunderstanding."

"But you know the safe word now, do you?" he raised his brow at you, finally smiling.

"Yes, I do," you nodded but frowned in sudden contemplation. "Why is it banana, though?"

Mountain chuckled and shrugged. "Aether's idea. He thought it's very funny to hear someone scream 'banana' during rough sex."

"Oh," you gasped, squinting your eyes as you tried to picture the situation. "I guess it could be."

"So what happens now?" you asked, surveying the room. The ghouls had already settled with their drinks – Swiss in an armchair with Aurora giggling in his lap, Cumulus and Cirrus on cozy pillows on the floor engaged in animated conversation, and Phantom, Rain, and Sodo seated at the table with glasses of whiskey.

"Is there any party or...?" you shrugged, glancing back at Mountain.

"That depends... just relax, and we'll see what will happen," he replied.

"How about you? What do you usually do at the afterparty?" you asked, subtly turning towards Mountain in an attempt to initiate a conversation.

His expression softened as he reminisced, "I'm usually sitting on a couch, taking a moment to relax. The energy it takes to bang the drums during the show can be quite draining. After all that, I don't have much left in me." He sighed, reflecting on the physical toll of his role in the performance. "But them..." he gestured towards the lively scene of ghouls enjoying the afterparty, "they have a lot of energy to spend after the show. It's like a second wind for them."

"And where's Papa?" you asked, looking around the room and noting the absence of the band's enigmatic leader.

Mountain's expression softened as he explained, "He's not feeling too well today. Normally, he joins us for a drink or two during the afterparty, but it seems he's taking it easy tonight." There was a subtle note of concern in Mountain's voice.

"But don't worry," Mountain reassured, leaning in slightly. "He told me to look after you."

"Look after me?" you frowned, glancing at Mountain for an explanation. He didn't reply but simply pointed towards the table. When you turned your head, you were met with the piercing, predatory gaze of Sodo. An uneasy feeling settled over you, and it must have shown on your face because he grinned in response.

"Don't worry," Mountain whispered into your ear, his reassuring words cutting through the tension. "He looks scary, but he's mostly harmless."

You felt his large hands enveloping your waist, gently pulling you closer until you were comfortably seated on his lap. The warmth of his presence brought a sense of security, prompting a playful remark. "So, you're my knight in shining armor, then?" you chuckled, glancing at him.

"Something like that," he nodded with a warm smile, his eyes reflecting a hint of amusement. "Unless you don't want me to and prefer to... anticipate."

You shook your head, a playful smile playing on your lips. "No, I don't think so," you replied.

His arms embraced you, pressing your body against his chest, and you basked in the warmth of his embrace. A contented exhale escaped you as you leaned against him, finding peace in the comfort of his arms. As your eyes scanned the room, they landed on the sight of Swiss and Aurora engaged in a passionate kiss.

Swiss had one hand intertwined in her hair, pulling her head slightly to nibble on her neck, while his other hand slipped under her dress.

Swiss, catching your eyes, grinned mischievously as he continued his sensual exploration of Aurora's neck. "Enjoying the show?" he smirked, his eyes flickering with a hint of playful challenge. His other hand boldly ventured to the strap of her dress, deftly pulling it down to expose her supple breast. A gasp of anticipation escaped Aurora's lips, her eyes locked with Swiss's in a heated exchange.

His skilled fingers danced across her exposed skin, teasing her nipple until it transformed into a hard peak. The room filled with a palpable tension, and a low moan of pleasure escaped the ghoullette's lips.

You found it increasingly difficult to tear your eyes away from the sensual display between Swiss and Aurora. His lips continued their journey, enveloping her exposed nipple, each movement met with an escalating symphony of moans escaping her parted lips. The captivating scene stirred a well-known warmth between your legs, and you unconsciously clenched your thighs, seeking some relief.

"Look at the table," Mountain's whisper into your ear shifted your focus, prompting you to turn your head in that direction. The surprise in your gasp was palpable as you witnessed Sodo straddling Phantom on his chair. Sodo's hand moved vigorously against his fellow guitarist, their passionate kiss amplifying the intensity of the moment.

"That's what you do?" you whispered back, your attention now firmly fixed on the captivating scene unfolding between Sodo and Phantom at the table.

"Pretty much, yes," Mountain replied with a matter-of-fact tone, as if sharing a routine aspect of the band's dynamics.

"So, Sodo and Phantom are bisexual? Are you all bisexual?" you inquired, a trace of curiosity and surprise etched on your face.

"Let's just say the sex doesn't matter," Mountain shrugged it off.

"Do you want to join them?" Mountain asked, motioning subtly towards the other ghouls engaged in their intimate moments.

"No, I don't think so... but I don't want to stare," you muttered, your uncertainty evident as you grappled with the unfamiliar dynamics.

"Why not?" Mountain inquired, his raised brow indicating genuine curiosity.

"Because that's... rude? Inappropriate? I don't know," you admitted, your words reflecting a struggle to define the boundaries of engagement in this uncharted territory.

"Watch all you want, they kinda like that," Mountain chuckled, offering a different perspective on the unfolding scenes. As he mentioned that, Rain approached, sitting down next to you with a raised brow.

"Enjoying the show?" he grinned, mirroring the mischievous demeanor you had witnessed in Swiss earlier.

"Maybe," you shrugged, attempting to appear nonchalant. However, your focus remained on Swiss and Aurora, the unfolding scenes holding a captivating allure. Aurora, now almost naked, wore only her panties as she gracefully slid down on her knees in front of her partner. Swiss, shirtless and in the throes of passion, drew your gaze to his perfectly toned abs. But it didn't take long for your eyes to wander lower, locking onto his rock-hard erection, already freed from the confines of his pants. His heavy breaths signaled the intensity of the moment, his chest rising and falling rapidly.

"Do you need any help?" Rain chuckled, casting a knowing glance in your direction.

"With what?" you frowned, finally tearing your gaze away from the unfolding scenes to look at him. He only motioned towards your thighs.

"Oh," you sighed, realizing that you had been unconsciously rubbing your thighs together in a quest for some form of relief. Biting your lower lip, you acknowledged how turned on you were by merely observing the ghouls. Your pulse quickened, blood flowing to your swollen core.

Blushing, you became aware of Mountain's hand, which had wandered between your legs, his fingers pressing against your crotch. The unexpected touch sent a jolt through your body.

You couldn't help but moan at the exquisite sensation, a soft symphony of pleasure escaping your lips. Your eyes closed involuntarily, the intensity of the moment capturing you in a haze of desire and bliss.

"Is that a yes?" Rain raised his brow, his touch lingering on your calf as he gauged your response. In silent agreement, he carefully removed your shoes and socks, his skilled hands now devoted to the deliberate task of massaging your soles. A deep sigh of pleasure escaped you, each knead of his fingers sending ripples of delight through your entire body. The intimacy of the moment heightened as he playfully bit your toe, prompting a delightful squirm from you. Meeting Rain's gaze, you slowly nodded.

Mountain's fingers worked skillfully on your zipper, his touch sending shivers down your spine as he undid the constraints of your clothing. Meanwhile, Rain, with practiced ease, pulled down your trousers, tossing them aside on the couch. The intimate unveiling continued as he reached for your panties, revealing the unmistakable evidence of your arousal. A flush of embarrassment tinged with excitement colored your cheeks as you averted your gaze from your soaked panties.

Mountain smirked, clearly savoring the unfolding situation. "Well, well, it seems like someone's feeling quite flustered," he remarked, his amusement evident. Gently, he reached down, lifting your chin so that you were forced to meet his gaze. "Don't be shy now," he encouraged, his tone a blend of playfulness and desire.

"I'm really trying," you muttered, feeling his hot breath on your face. The palpable tension in the air hung thick as you involuntarily clenched your thighs together.

He chuckled softly, his gaze roaming over your body. "You're doing a good job, but let's try relaxing those tense muscles a bit." His hands moved skillfully, gently running up your legs, kneading and massaging your thighs and hips. The touch was both soothing and sensual.

You sighed slowly, succumbing to the relaxation induced by Mountain's skillful hands. As you eased into the moment, you exposed your neck to his mouth, inviting a more intimate connection. Locking eyes with Rain, you found a comforting gaze that mirrored the gentle massage of your calves.

"That's better. You're going to be just fine," Mountain murmured, nuzzling his face against your neck and inhaling your scent. "I'm here with Rain. We've got this."

You nodded, a silent acknowledgment, as Mountain's hands parted your thighs. A subdued moan escaped you.

As their hands continued to explore and tease, the warmth between your legs intensified. The sensation of being watched by Rain added an extra layer of emotion to the mix, creating a complex interplay of desire and anticipation. Your body, attuned to the rhythm of shared pleasure, craved more. Mountain's fingers expertly dipped between your folds, skillfully seeking out your sensitive spots.

You held back any sounds, clenching your jaw tightly.

"Shhh...let it out," whispered Mountain soothingly against your neck. "We want to hear you."

"I can't see anything," Rain complained with a hoarse voice. "Spread her legs, Mountain." 

Without hesitation, Mountain obeyed Rain's command, spreading your legs wider. "Just like that," he murmured as he continued to tease and explore.

You gasped as you were suddenly turned to press your back against Mountain's chest, your legs spread wide by his hands, and your core exposed to the room. 

„So beautiful," Mountain breathed against your ear, his warm breath sending shivers down your spine. You could feel his arousal pressing against your back, a stark reminder of just how turned on he was.

"Ohhh..." Rain let out a low moan as he kneeled in front of you, admiring the view of your pulsating folds. "So wet and ready for us."

You gripped Mountain's arm, the one that enveloped your waist, while his other hand remained on your pussy, teasing and stroking but not particularly doing much to bring you relief.

"Mountain," Rain called out with a desire-laden tone, leaning in closer to where Mountain's hand teased and stroked. "I want to taste her."

You felt a shiver coursing down your spine as Rain's fingers traced the soft skin of your thigh.

"Please," you whimpered with need, the sound feeling almost too pathetic in your own ears. A quiet chuckle reached you, and as you raised your head, you locked eyes with Swiss. He panted heavily, occasional grunts escaping him as Aurora's head moved up and down on his dick.

You almost forgot about the rest of the ghouls, and your body tensed again with sudden embarrassment. "Lick her, Rain," Swiss hissed between clenched teeth. "I want to see her cum." 

Nodding in understanding, Mountain pulled his fingers away from your slick folds, leaving you gasping for a moment. Then, he shifted slightly, granting Rain full access to his target.

Rain didn't waste any time; his tongue darted out to trace the sensitive skin of your inner thighs before finally reaching its target. He parted your folds with his fingers, his tongue flicking out to tease your clit as he began to lap at your juices. 

Your body arched with each wave of pleasure, pressed against Mountain's chest. The room echoed with the symphony of your moans, intertwining with the wet, needy noises emanating from where Rain's tongue expertly teased and explored.

"Fuck, oh… Satan," you whimpered, clenching Mountain's arms as he kept your thighs spread wide open. 

"Yes, baby, let it out," cooed Rain, his voice vibrating against your skin as he continued to pleasure you. His fingers slipped inside your folds, finding your entrance and pushing gently against it.

Swiss's voice cut through the symphony of moans and wet noises, drawing your attention to him. As you met his gaze, his eyes held a mix of fascination and desire. "You are so fucking beautiful," he declared, his words carrying a weight of genuine admiration.

With a soft moan, you pushed back against Rain's fingers, your juices coating his hand. 

As your moans became louder and more needy, Rain picked up the pace, his tongue dancing over every inch of your swollen folds. He increased the pressure on your clit, eliciting a sharp cry from you.

With a final thrust of his tongue deep into your core, Rain pulled back slowly, his lips leaving a wet trail as they retreated from your sensitive flesh. He looked up at Mountain with a smirk, his fingers still inside your folds. "Ready for Mountain?" he asked teasingly. 

"What?" Your eyes widened in sudden realization. You looked at Rain through the haze, feeling Mountain grinding against your back.

Rain chuckled softly, his fingers continuing to tease your entrance. "I'm sure Mountain here will make you feel incredible," he purred, his voice low and seductive. "Just imagine how he'll fill you up."

"Y/N, we can stop now..." Mountain whispered softly into your ear, but you didn't listen to him, lost in the imagination of how good it would feel to have his cock deep inside. 

"No, please, no stopping," you whispered again, your voice carrying a mix of neediness and desperation. 

Mountain groaned softly, his hips grinding harder against your backside. He knew you were eager, but he also wanted this to be perfect for you. "Very well," he said, finally giving in to your pleas. 

With a groan, Rain pulled his fingers out of your still trembling folds, leaving you feeling empty and aching for more. He moved away slightly, allowing Mountain to push you gently forward while he quickly undid his pants, freeing his rock-hard cock. 

"Shhh," Mountain soothed, nuzzling his face into your hair. "Let's just take it slow, okay?" His hands moved to grab your hips, lifting you up closer to him again with his hard length positioned at your entrance.

"Fuck," Mountain growled, his voice low and rough. Without further hesitation, he pushed his hips forward, pressing his erection against your tight entrance. The sensation of his length pressing against your entrance was exquisite, causing you to moan loudly. 

"Fuck," you whimpered and gulped. "You are quite big."

"You're so tight," Rain laughed, his voice deep and husky. "He'll feel even bigger inside of you." His fingers curled around your hips, holding you in place.

"Great. Just great," you muttered, and another chuckle echoed from Swiss. You gave him an irritated look, but he simply shrugged it off. He was already dressed again, with Aurora sitting at his legs, her chin pressed against his thigh. Both of them observed you.

"It's alright, baby," Mountain murmured softly, his voice vibrating against your skin. "I'll go slow, okay?" With that, he began to push gently against your entrance, slowly working his way inside. 

Maintaining a steady pace, Mountain slowly eased himself inside, inch by inch. You closed your eyes tightly, bracing your walls in preparation for the pain you knew was coming. His cock stretched your tight entrance as he continued to work himself deeper.

With a final push forward, Mountain's hips locked into place inside you, his cock fully sheathed inside your tight folds. You gasped as he filled you up completely, stretching you to accommodate his impressive size.

"Oh fuck," you gasped as he finally broke through your barrier and filled you completely. The sensation of being so full was overwhelming, causing you to tremble under his touch.

Slowly, Mountain began to move, his hips slamming against yours in a steady rhythm. The feeling of his cock thrusting in and out of your tight folds was exquisite, causing you to cry out in pleasure.

„Fuck, you feel so good," he groaned, his body shaking with the force of his movements. The sound of skin slapping against skin echoed through the room, mingling with your moans and gasps.

As the pleasure built up inside you, your walls began to squeeze tighter around Mountain's cock, encouraging him to go deeper and faster. His thrusts became harder, his hips slapping against yours in a primal display of lust.

Mountain reached down and found your clit, rolling it between his fingers. The combination of his touch and the intense sensations from his cock inside you sent you over the edge.

"Fuck," he groaned, feeling the walls of your pussy squeezing around his cock as you both came together. The pleasure washing over him was overwhelming, and with one last powerful thrust, he emptied himself inside you, filling you up completely.

Pulling you close against his chest, Mountain held you as he caught his breath. His chest heaved, and his cock twitched inside you, still not quite soft.

"I thought you don't engage in any activities after the show," you murmured, pressing your body closer to him.

"And I thought you wanted to just watch," he replied with a slight smirk.

„Touche…”

Chapter 6: Sodo and Mountain

Summary:

Sodo wants to fuck Mountain and you are glad to assist. Also, you are about to discover what is ghoul’s heat.

As you lay there in the warmth of the morning, you gradually allowed your eyes to flutter open, greeted by the soft glow filtering through the curtains of the camper. The rhythmic rise and fall of Mountain's chest against your back matched the gentle hum of the vehicle, creating a soothing lull.

You laid there motionless, feeling the stiffness and soreness in your muscles. Some bruises from yesterday adorned your body, and a pulsating sensation between your legs reminded you of the exertion from the previous night. It wasn’t entirely painful, but it certainly wasn’t pleasant either. The realization hit you: you had definitely pushed yourself too much yesterday.

Well, maybe not you, but the ghouls. You definitely had some abrasions in your pussy. In one day, you had more intimate encounters than in a week ever before, and that had to leave some marks. 

Last night, after your encounter, Mountain carried you away to his camper, met with everyone's loud disapproval. However, once you left, the others swiftly returned to enjoying their time with each other. Meanwhile, you were tired, and Mountain took off your clothes before gently tucking you into a bed next to him. 

You shifted in bed slightly, unsure if he had woken up yet. Mountain stirred beside you, his body subtly adjusting to the waking world. His hands traced delicate patterns up and down your form, a tender touch that blended softness with reassuring strength. The warmth of his presence enveloped you, and the brush of his breath near your neck hinted at a shared intimacy.

"Mountain?" Your voice, a soft murmur, reached out to him in the quiet camper.

The drummer's hands, which had been gently tracing patterns, paused in their caress, and his body stilled against yours. A subtle tension filled the air as he realized you were awake. Slowly, he pulled back, allowing you to turn your body and meet his gaze.

"Hi," he murmured softly, his voice carrying the warmth of a morning greeting. His eyes met yours, bleary and half-asleep, revealing a certain vulnerability.

"Hi," you whispered softly, inching closer to him, seeking the warmth of his body for a morning cuddle.

A soft, sleepy laugh escaped him as he pulled you even closer. Your bodies intertwined, creating a cocoon of closeness and comfort. His arms enveloped you, a reassuring embrace that radiated warmth and safety. Nuzzling against him, you rested your head on his chest, inhaling the familiar scent of his body.

Mountain's scent carried the essence of a warm summer day, crisp and clean with subtle notes of the outdoors. A musky, woodsy aroma intertwined with the freshness of soap and detergent. His natural scent was reminiscent of the woods, and the blend of freshly showered skin, hints of lavender, and cedar wood created an inviting and soothing fragrance.

Nuzzling into his neck, you couldn't help but whisper, "God, you smell amazing," savoring the comforting fragrance.

The drummer let out another sleepy laugh as you nuzzled into his neck. His body was warm and comforting against yours. He grinned softly, his body stilling, you could sense his pleasure as your bodies pressed close together.

"Is this your natural scent?" you inquired, unable to resist the question.

He smiled softly, his muscles relaxing at your touch. "Yes, it is," he said in a soft murmur, his words almost catching in his throat. "It's my natural scent, and I'm glad you like it."

„Fascinating... is it because you're an earth ghoul? Sodo's scent is completely different," you mentioned, letting your leg drape over his.

Mountain raised an eyebrow, clearly noticing your leg over his, and he appeared to relish the intimacy. "It's quite interesting; each ghoul has a unique scent. We all have our own aromas. Mine is naturally woodsy, like the forest," he explained smoothly, brushing his hand lightly against your leg.

"I've always been fond of forests," you whispered, sighing deeply with a hint of nostalgia as you closed your eyes.

Your words echoed in his mind, and he responded, "So have I..." His murmured admission carried a sense of shared sentiment. As your bodies remained intertwined, he sighed softly, letting his hands move delicately against your back. Claws traced down your spine, creating a gentle, soothing touch.

Your eyes abruptly widened as a realization struck. Swiftly, you took a seat on the bed, gazing out the window at the evolving scene. It dawned on you that you had overslept; your intention was to rise early and ensure every ghoul had their coffee and breakfast before the journey. "Damn! I forgot about work! Why didn't you wake me up?" you exclaimed, directing your frustration towards Mountain.

Your sudden anger jolted him from his trance-like state, and he was instantly startled. "I didn't want to disturb your rest," he softly murmured, his words barely audible. Rising slowly from the bed, his towering figure cast a mix of confusion and disappointment on his face, evoking instant regret for your spoken words.

"It was my responsibility... I was supposed to," you stressed with a moan, casting a glance at the window and then at Mountain. "But it doesn't really matter now," you sighed.

He nodded silently, his expression softening a little. His gaze shifted to the window, absorbing the scenic view. Your words lingered heavily in the air, and a palpable silence settled between you. As the morning sun spilled into the room, you found yourself at a loss for words, unsure of what to say next.

"Mountain, would you like to cuddle a bit longer?" you whispered, lightly touching his arm.

His voice remained quiet and soft, a gentle murmur filling the space between you. "I would like that," he said softly, releasing a gentle sigh. His body settled back onto the bed, muscles relaxing. Embracing each other warmly, your limbs intertwined, bodies pressed closely together. Sunlight streamed in through the curtains, bathing both of you in a natural light. The warmth of his body against yours felt reassuring and comforting.

"Fuck, do you have to be so loud?" you heard Sodo's voice, and as you turned around, you saw the fire ghoul, just in his boxers, hovering above the bed. "And not in the good way," he added.

Mountain responded with a sharp chuckle to Sodo's sudden interruption. He stood above the bed, bare-chested, his disheveled hair and sleepy, fatigued eyes completed the picture. 

"Sorry," you murmured, blushing. "I didn't mean to wake you up. Are you alright?"

Sodo smirked, his eyes lingering on your body for a few seconds, tracing your curves. Mountain shot him a quick look, subtly moving even closer to you. Sodo, seemingly unimpressed, responded, "I'm fine. Just had a terrible sleep. Why are you two cuddling? Trying to have some fun without me?"

"I'm done with fun for a while after yesterday; everything hurts," you complained, scowling as you attempted to move your sore muscles.

The drummer chuckled softly, a light laugh escaping his lips. Sodo's face fell slightly, his amusement fading with your scowl. He looked away, displaying a slight disappointment at your response. "So, no fun?" Sodo teased, letting his eyes linger on your body once again.

"Just some cuddles," you replied, your voice carrying a hint of playfulness. You shifted slightly in the bed, finding a more comfortable position.

"Just cuddles?" Sodo mumbled, his eyes scanning your body, displaying a hint of disbelief. The drummer chuckled softly, allowing his body to relax. "Cuddles can be so much more..." he added suggestively, his arms resting comfortably against yours.

As Sodo joined you in the bed, his heat enveloped you, his well-defined muscles flexing slightly against your skin. The shared closeness intensified, creating an intimate atmosphere. The drummer, seemingly enjoying Sodo's company, watched with an amused twinkle in his eyes, his attention shifting between both of you. Sodo's breath, warm and tantalizing, teased your neck, his lips lingering just inches away from your ear.

You squirmed, sensing his chest against your naked back, reminded of his warmth. "Sodo, you're warm," you muttered, feeling his skin. "Are you that hot?"

Sodo let out a mischievous grin at your words, his body shifting against yours. "Oh, I am that hot," he said with a smirk. The warmth from his skin radiated against yours as his body pressed closer. The drummer observed the exchange with a hint of jealousy, yet amusement danced in his eyes, his lips twitching into a grin.

"Wait, Sodo," you whispered as a sudden idea crossed your mind. "I need to smell you." The last time, his scent was a sweet vanilla with a hint of spices, but you hadn't paid much attention. Now, with Mountain's scent piquing your curiosity, you turned on the bed, pressing your back against Mountain's chest, and faced Sodo.

Sodo was taken aback by your sudden request, lifting his eyebrows with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Turning towards Sodo, you took in his masculine features, letting your nose explore his scent. 

Sodo's scent differed significantly from the drummer's. It was much sweeter and more intense – rich yet smooth, comforting yet intoxicating. Inhaling deeply, you felt compelled to explore further, your nose tracing the outlines of his jaw. His scent proved addictive, tempting you to delve into every inch of him. The hint of spices seemed more pronounced on his skin, and the vanilla aroma was stronger, filling your sinuses with an irresistible and pleasant fragrance.

Sodo's natural scent also carried an underlying hint of smoke and chimney soot, coupled with a slightly metallic undertone of fire and heat. This added an intriguing dimension to the scent, making it more complex and enticing.

"Amazing," you whispered, drawing your body closer to him until you were completely pressed between two ghouls. You felt his chest grazing against your breasts, and you gasped softly, burying your nose in his neck.

Your body was squeezed between the two ghouls, their warm flesh pressing against you from both sides. The scent of Sodo's skin enveloped your nose, intensifying as you pressed your body against him. A small murmur escaped your lips, and your fingers gently caressed his shoulder. Sodo's body flexed slightly against you, his muscular form adding to the tactile experience. Burying your nose further into his neck, his scent filled your nostrils, and you couldn't help but sigh softly with pleasure.

"Shhh," Sodo whispered, his voice a deep murmur, the sound caressing your ears as his scent filled your nose. Pulling you close to his chest, his body leaned against yours, pressing you tightly between him and Mountain. The heat from Sodo's body made you squirm, your face turning red as you felt his warm flesh against your bare skin.

As you lifted your head, he seized the moment, crashing his lips against yours in a kiss that felt almost brutal.

Sodo's lips crashed against yours, his mouth devouring you in a primal kiss. It was forceful, his mouth pressing against yours without mercy, devoid of any hint of softness. The pressure of his lips increased with each passing second, bordering on roughness. 

"Sodo..." you mumbled, the taste of him lingering on your lips as his tongue slid into your mouth, exploring with a fervent hunger. His hands, firm and possessive, gripped your body, tracing the contours with an intensity that mirrored the passion of the kiss. However, the sensation abruptly shifted when his hand found your bruised hip, and a sharp whimper escaped your lips, a blend of pleasure and pain.

As Sodo pulled back, a flicker of concern etched across his face, his hand retreating from your bruised hip. The unexpected whimper escaped your lips, its intensity startling even you. Sodo's expression shifted, a touch of worry in his gaze as his eyebrows raised in concern. "Is this still too painful?" he asked softly, his voice lingering with a compassionate tone. His hand, now exploring more gently, moved around, fingertips tracing lightly over your hips in a tender caress.

"Yea," you whispered, wincing as his fingers inadvertently touched the bruise. Pulling back, you sought comfort in the protective presence of Mountain. "I did say no fun," you reminded him, a playful frown on your face. "Banana." You glanced at him with a serious expression, but a snort of laughter escaped, breaking the tension. "Aether was right, does sound kind of funny," 

A smile played across Mountain's face, his strong arms wrapping gently around you, drawing you closer. The squeeze carried a hint of compassion, a silent reassurance in the safety of his embrace. "That is a safe word," he said softly, his warm breath creating a comforting atmosphere around you. Sodo, on the other hand, appeared more amused than concerned. A grin didn't escape his lips, but his eyes held a glint of mischief as his gaze lingered on Mountain's mouth. 

"Too bad, I was hoping for a threesome," Sodo grinned, looking at you.

"Too bad, huh...?" Mountain responded, his voice more of a growl than a murmur. 

The amusement danced in Sodo's eyes as he observed Mountain's reaction, a mischievous grin playing on his lips. Chuckling softly, he teased, "Well, maybe, just maybe," leaving the suggestion hanging in the air. His eyes sparkled with mischief as he continued, "We can still have some fun." Leaning in closer to Mountain, he placed his hands on the ghoul's thighs.

"Oh," you frowned in surprise when Sodo reached over you.

Sodo's touch ignited a fiery intensity in Mountain's eyes, the flicker of desire dancing within the depths of his gaze. His fingers slid down Mountain's thighs with deliberate intent, a gentle caress carrying a subtle suggestiveness that spoke of seduction.

"We could have some fun," Sodo repeated, his voice now dripping with a seductive allure that resonated in the air. 

"Or fucking her last night was too much for you?" Sodo grinned, motioning towards you and locking eyes with Mountain.

Sodo's body was pulled forward by Mountain's grip on his horn, their lips meeting in a fierce and aggressive kiss. Their muscular frames pressed together, a silent contest of strength and desire. Sodo's hand clung to Mountain's side, intensifying the connection as tongues battled for dominance. The room filled with the sounds of rapid gasps.

Your gasp was accompanied by a feeling of pressure as Sodo's body tried to crush you in an attempt to get closer to Mountain. Swiftly responding, you sat down and backed up, seeking refuge against the wall. Leaning against it with your legs pulled closer to you, you observed the unfolding scene with wide eyes.

Sodo's body confidently straddled Mountain's lap, the fire ghoul's muscular form pressing softly against the drummer. His lips began a slow descent along Mountain's neck, nibbling delicately on the exposed skin. You observed the drummer's body reacting, a hint of surprise crossing his face. Sodo's grin broadened, relishing in the subtle shifts he induced as he ground his hips, creating a tantalizing friction between their hidden erections beneath their pants.

Sodo's body jolted with a mix of surprise and pleasure as his pants were forcefully torn away from his frame, the fabric giving way under Mountain's assertive grip. His cock, already rock-hard, leaked precum onto his partner's stomach The fire ghoul's physical response was palpable – his back arching, muscles tensing, and breath quickening as the unexpected intensity of the encounter unfolded. Mountain's firm grip, accompanied by the sharp claws digging into Sodo's back, left a visible mark.

The drummer's actions seemed to catch Sodo off guard, his widened eyes betraying a sense of surprise and, perhaps, a newfound thrill. 

"Mountain," a whimper escaped as he moved his hips, grinding against Mountain's erection. The drummer responded assertively, gripping Sodo's hips with both hands and turned his head to look at you with a mischievous grin.

"Could you be so nice and pass me the lube? It's in the drawer next to the bed," he asked

Sodo released another whimper, the drummer's grip firm and assertive. The fire ghoul's body responded, his hips moving incrementally in response to Mountain's touch. The drummer's hands traversed down Sodo's rear, encircling his cheeks and squeezing them with an intentional force. A breathless moan escaped Sodo's lips, his body shifting even more under the drummer's skilled touch. His eyes flickered towards the drawer where Mountain had requested the lube.

You observed the two ghouls intensifying their passion, their grinding reaching a crescendo. The drummer's focused gaze on you finally snapped you from the trance of watching. Leaving your place against the wall, you leaned over to the bedroom drawer. Upon opening it, several bottles of lube greeted you. Selecting one, you grabbed the bottle and passed it to the drummer.

"Do you want me to, um... go?" you asked with a hoarse voice, torn between the instinct to stay and the desire to respect their privacy. Mountain opened the tube, pouring the lube onto his fingers.

Sodo's body responded instantly to the addition of the lube, a loud moan escaping his lips as his grip tightened on Mountain's hips. "Stay, dear. Keep watching," the drummer replied, his voice laced with a playful glint.

Sodo was so engulfed in the heated passion for Mountain that he barely noticed your presence lingering in the room. Mountain spread the lube along his fingers, the slick substance coating his touch as he rubbed it against the fire ghoul's hips. The drummer's skilled fingers then slid between Sodo's thighs.

You couldn't see the details, but suddenly Sodo moaned loudly, his hands moving to other ghoul chest, and his hips syncing with the rhythm of Mountain's fingers penetrating him.

Sodo's hips moved in sync with Mountain's fingers, the fire ghoul groaning softly, the sensation clearly amplifying in intensity. As you watched, their bodies moved in a synchronized dance, breathing becoming more intense, and movements growing more vigorous. The drummer's fingers slid in and out of the fire ghoul, the heat emanating from Mountain's touch causing shudders to ripple through Sodo's body. 

"Fuck," Mountain grunted, withdrawing his fingers only to lift Sodo a little and pull his own pants down. Finally, you saw his erect member in all its glory – long and thick. As you observed the scene unfolding before you, a wave of wonder and perhaps a tinge of disbelief crossed your thoughts, contemplating how you managed to take him last night. 

Mountain poured the lube onto his twitching cock. Gripping Sodo's hips firmly, he lowered the fire ghoul onto his throbbing member, filling him up with a possessive force. The drummer's approach was far from the gentleness you experienced last night; instead, he initiated a relentless pounding into Sodo, hard and fast from the very beginning.

Each forceful thrust elicited loud moans and grunts from Sodo, creating a passionate symphony that reverberated through the room.

"Fuck," you muttered under your breath, unable to tear your gaze away. Your lips instinctively licked, feeling a dryness from your own arousal. The intensity of their act had a visceral effect, and you found yourself clenching your thighs.

Mountain finally slowed down, allowing Sodo to take control of the rhythm. The smaller ghoul started to move his hips up and down, the dance of their bodies becoming a synchronized motion. Mountain's hands firmly gripped Sodo's hips.

You bit your lip, contemplating whether they would mind if you joined. Though you initially claimed you had enough, the sight of their glistening, sweaty bodies ignited a hunger within you. Locking eyes with Sodo for a moment, your gaze fell down to his erect member, wet with precum, seemingly begging for attention.

You moved closer to Sodo, your hand resting against his chest. Your fingers traced his skin, softly dragging your nails along his soft flesh. The touch was light yet intense, a teasing sensation that drew out the moment. Your fingers stopped just below his chest, hovering over his belly button. Sodo's body swayed softly in response to your touch, his breathing becoming more shallow and erratic as the tension broke out into a subtle sense of lust.

You felt Mountain's firm grip as he pulled your leg onto his stomach, positioning you to straddle him, facing Sodo. Mountain's hands returned to Sodo's hips, holding onto him with a tightness that felt almost possessive.

As you wrapped your fingers around Sodo’s erection, the warmth of both men enveloped you, their bodies radiating heat like a blazing fire.

Sodo leaned forward, his moans and growls muffled as he kissed you with a brutal intensity. Your hand started to move up and down his dick, the desperate attempt to find the right pace syncing with his rapid movements.

Sodo's movements became more urgent and erratic, his mouth attacking yours in an obsessive frenzy. Your lips struggled to keep up with his rhythm, your tongue wrapping around his as he took control of the kiss.

Sodo's body started to move faster, syncing with your rhythm as he moaned and sighed with pleasure. Your hand on his member became more aggressive, your movements growing desperate and frantic. The room echoed with the symphony of pleasure as he let out a loud moan, his body rocking back and forth in the throes of ecstasy.

Sodo's body shuddered violently, a loud moan escaping his mouth. You could feel the vibrations in his body as his muscles clenched, his body arching back with pleasure. His muscles trembled, his breaths becoming short and quick. As he reached the peak of pleasure, his back straightened, his body almost jerking upwards. With a loud moan, he shuddered, his eyes closing shut. His seed sprouted into your hand, his stomach covered in a web of white.

Sodo took a moment to catch his breath, his head resting on your arm. In this pause, Mountain seized control, his body moving with the strength and aggression of a beast. He held Sodo's hips firmly, one hand gripping a leg, the other locked on his hips. The drummer's hips thrust up in a frantic attempt to reach his own release

The sharp pain of Sodo's teeth clamping down on the soft skin beneath your neck sent a jolt of surprise through your body. As Mountain's hips grew more forceful, his thrusts becoming faster and harder.

The drummer's hips came to a sudden halt, his body trembling as he reached his release. Short and fast breaths escaped his lips, and his entire demeanor shifted as he experienced the peak of pleasure. Tension gave way to relief, and his body went limp, falling back onto the bed.

A look of joy and satisfaction filled his face as the aftermath of pleasure washed over him. His body now completely drained, Mountain lay there in a state of blissful exhaustion.

You stayed still for a moment, your arms wrapped around Sodo’s neck, pulling him closer. After a while, you gently pushed him back. 

A wave of pain washed over your body as Sodo's sharp teeth let go of you. His bite had been deep, his fangs not piercing your skin, but causing two points of intense pain. You groaned softly in pain, the sensation spreading through your body like a fire.

You slowly lifted yourself from Mountain's stomach, your body still weak from the intense experience. Your form descended onto the bed next to Mountain, who lay with his body limp. His breath had slowed, and his body relaxed. His hand slowly moved, gently caressing your legs with a soft and comforting touch.

Mountain's fingers traced light circles on your skin as they moved down your legs. The sensation was soothing, and a wave of relaxation swept throughout your body.

Sodo quickly followed your movements, laying down on the other side of Mountain's body. The three of you formed a line on the bed, with Sodo on the right of Mountain and you on the left. Mountain's body remained limp, his breath gradually returning to normal. Sodo's breath was now slow and steady, his body relaxed. The three of you stayed in that position, your bodies overlapping and pressed tightly together.

With a grin, Sodo looked over at you. "Seems like I made a wrong prediction about the whole 'no fun' thing," he chuckled softly. You couldn’t help but let out a soft giggle in response.

"Yea, but that concerned just me," you grinned back at him over Mountain's body. "I'm really bruised," you turned to reach for the bedside drawer, taking a pack of tissue from there and tossing it to the ghouls. As you sat up, the room was filled with the soft glow of morning light filtering through the curtains.

With a careful motion, you started to clean yourself, the tissue removing the remnants of the passionate encounter. The ghouls, on the other side of the bed, followed suit, their focus shifting to the practical aspects of post-coital care.

"So that's what you do every morning while I'm just bored in my bed on the bus?" you raised your brow, laying down again and pulling the blanket over your body.

Mountain and Sodo both chuckled at your comment, their faces still holding some traces of the playful humor that had spread throughout the room. "Not every morning," Mountain answered. "It's usually just a couple of times a week. You know, when I feel like I need a good workout," he teased. Sodo laughed again, his lips curled into a smile. 

"Oh, Sodo can be so high maintenance?" you giggled, scooching over to Mountain in the small bed, trying to steal some of his warmth.

Sodo let out a mock growl at that, pretending to be insulted, while Mountain responded with a hearty chuckle to the banter unfolding between them. As you approached, Mountain enveloped you in his arms, drawing you snugly against his form. A sensation of warmth and solace enveloped you as you nestled close to him. Although Mountain's body retained a lingering weariness from the events of the preceding night, the presence of you lying in his embrace provided a comforting reprieve.

Sodo chuckled softly, his grin still present. "I'd say all ghouls have certain needs," he remarked with a grin, "but fire ghouls definitely have a few extra things they require."

"You should see him when he's in heat," Mountain chuckled.

"Heat?" you asked, raising your brow with curiosity.

"Yeah, heat," Mountain explained with enthusiasm. "Fire ghouls have a certain cycle of needing release, like all ghouls do, but for fire ghouls, it's much more intense." The drummer smiled at you, his body twitching slightly as he chuckled. "When they're in heat, they become almost uncontrollable. They need someone to help them release all of that built-up tension and energy."

"Wait, wait, wait," you shook your head, leaning on your elbows against Mountain's chest to look at both ghouls. "Ghouls go through heat? Like... I don't know, cats?"

"Kind of like cats," Mountain chuckled, as did Sodo. "But not really. If cats get really frustrated, they just hiss and bite you, and maybe scratch you a little bit. But if ghouls don't get their release, the frustration builds up, and then it becomes unbearable. And that's when they get aggressive and uncontrollable. When fire ghouls are in heat, it's even worse... they become incredibly aggressive and dangerous and can become very destructive if they don't get help releasing their tension."

„So how does that works?” You asked with curiosity. „This whole… heat?”

Sodo's face flushed slightly with embarrassment; he wasn't one to openly discuss his personal life and feelings. Shifting uncomfortably, as if to hide, Mountain chuckled and brushed the ghoul's hair out of his face. "Sodo is always in heat," the drummer chuckled. "But, in all seriousness, it depends on how severe it is and how far along the cycle he is. I've seen him become very aggressive and destructive when he's deep into it."

"Can other ghouls assist him in that state?" you inquired with a frown.

"No, they can't. No other ghoul can get too close; it might trigger their own heat," Sodo clarified.

"Exactly. The other ghouls can't get too close when he's like that because, like he said, it can trigger their own, and then you have a whole mess on your hands. You know how difficult it is to contain one out of control ghoul..." The drummer paused, his voice dropping. "Imagine having multiple ghouls all in heat at the same time. It's a disaster."

"So, who…"you paused, a sudden realization hitting you, and sighed. "It's my responsibility, isn't it?"

“Ah, now you’re picking up on it,” Sodo chuckles, his face lighting with a playful glint. “It’s always been your responsibility to keep us under control and release us when we need to.” The drummer gives you a sly grin, a subtle hint of a flirtatious tone creeping into his voice. “So, what do you say? Up for a little challenge?”

"God… I mean Satan," you muttered, burying your face in Mountain's chest. "The damn contract didn't mention this. And I finally read the whole thing!"

They both chuckled, genuine laughter filling the room. "You finally read the whole thing?" Mountain teased, his body shifting slightly as Sodo joined in. The ghouls were now grinning at you, amused by your realization. "And you're just now finding out about this part?" Sodo teased, his voice laced with playful mockery.

"It's possible that ghouls' heat is common knowledge in the Ministry, but I'm outside the Ministry for Satan's sake!" you exclaimed, lifting your head. Your mind was reeling from this newfound revelation.

The ghouls both chuckled at your indignation. "You're right, I guess it's not really a common fact outside of the Ministry," Mountain replied. "But it's a natural cycle for us. All ghouls go through heat, just some more frequently than others."

"So how often does this heat cycle happen for all ghouls, not just you?" you asked after a moment of hesitation.

Mountain smiled and shrugged. "It varies. It depends on the individual and the kind of ghoul. For some it's a once a week type thing, some it's more like once a month. And then you have others who only go through it every few months or even once a year. It all depends on the ghoul." 

Sodo added, "And then you've got me, I'm pretty much always in heat," he chuckled, earning a playful smack from Mountain on his ass.

You gave Sodo a pointed look, the seriousness in your expression evident. "I need to understand more about ghoul physiology and cycles. How often does this heat cycle happen, and how does it affect all ghouls, not just fire ghouls like you?" Your curiosity got the better of you as you awaited Sodo's response.

Sodo nodded at you, his tone becoming a bit more serious. "I like that you're curious. It means you're interested in discovering more about us ghouls. And I'd also like to add that you're beautiful when asking questions." 

„Oh,” you scoffed but smiled at him.

Sodo's face lit up with a subtle grin as he shared, "I experience it every two weeks or so. The frequency varies among other ghouls, particularly the female ones. Rain has a heat cycle less often, roughly every 2-3 months. Swiss and Phantom go through it every few weeks, with Swiss feeling its effects a bit more intensely. Earth ghouls, on the other hand, don't experience it as frequently, maybe twice a year."

As you were about to speak, your stomach loudly grumbled, causing you to blush. Glancing at the window, you noticed the high sun, and the realization struck that you hadn't had breakfast yet. The morning had been so eventful that eating had slipped your mind. You shared a sheepish smile with the ghouls, acknowledging the situation.

Laughter rumbled from the ghouls as your blush deepened, the amusement heightened by your hunger. Mountain sported a teasing smile, a playful smirk playing on his lips. "Seems someone skipped breakfast, eh?" Sodo added with a giggle, his tone carrying a playful tease.

Blame was exchanged with a playful nudge as you accused Mountain, settling down onto a bed. "It's all your fault," you teased. "And I need some clothes too; I left my things back at Swiss camper."

Mountain chuckled softly, remarking, "It's always our fault, huh?" The drummer chimed in with a teasing grin, "And as for the clothes... give me a moment."

In a deliberate move, Mountain leaned over, opening the drawer adjacent to the bed. Your eyes followed his actions as he delved into the contents, emerging with a pair of boxers and a large, oversized white t-shirt.

"Thank you," you expressed with a smile, swiftly dressing in Mountain's clothes to restore a sense of modesty as you rose. Following your lead, Mountain and Sodo joined the effort, and soon enough, the trio was comfortably settled on beds, indulging in coffee and nibbling on sandwiches.

The camper's persistent movement added an element of difficulty to the dining affair, prompting a delicate dance to prevent spills.

Midst the dining and conversation, your gaze shifted toward Sodo engrossed in some mental calculations. His revelation about being in heat every two weeks sparked a realization – you had been on tour for a week, yet the summoning to assist him hadn't occurred. The deduction was clear – Sodo was likely on the brink of entering his heat soon. 

Chapter 7: Sodo in heat

Summary:

Sodo is heat and you are the one to help him 😈

Following your expectations, Sodo's behavior took a noticeable downturn over the next few days. He became more easily angered, snapping at any disagreement. His frustration escalated to the point where he started tossing his guitar around, once a cherished possession, now treated with disregard.

The easygoing camaraderie among the group turned tense as Sodo's aggression intensified. The onset of Sodo's heat not only brought about biological changes but also introduced emotional turbulence that left a clear impact on the overall experience of the tour.

You swung open the door to one of the backstage rooms, the very space where the ghouls typically readied themselves for a performance.

Sodo released a soft sigh of relief upon seeing you enter the room. His eyes conveyed a desperate longing, and his tail flicked back and forth, revealing the heightened tension and anticipation accompanying the onset of his heat.

With a deliberate click, you closed and locked the door behind you, leaning against it as you surveyed Sodo. Uncertain of his reaction and how to navigate the situation, you met his gaze, the air thick with a shared awareness of the heightened emotions in the room.

Sodo observed your actions, noting the locked door and the subtle signs of your own nervousness as you leaned against it. His heart raced in anticipation, and the increasing speed of his tail swishing behind him betrayed the heightened state of his emotions. With a shaky breath, he took a step toward you, his gaze reflecting a mix of desire and uncertainty.

"How are you feeling?" you asked softly, taking a step towards him, your voice carrying a gentle concern.

Sodo inched closer, his tail seeking solace by wrapping around your ankle. Lust and need filled his gaze as he admitted, "I'm... needy. So damn needy."

His tail's embrace stirred memories, and a gasp escaped you as you recalled its previous use. Gulp, you nervously stammered, "I'm here now, so..."

Amidst your struggle to articulate, Sodo sensed your hesitation and decisively took control. His tail wrapped around your waist, pulling you closer. Desire flickered in his eyes as he spoke in a low growl, "I need you."

A gasp escaped you as your body was pressed tightly against his, and Sodo seized the moment, kissing you with a brutal force that left little room for restraint.

Sodo's growl resonated against your lips, his hands slipping under your dress to touch your skin directly. Fingers traced intricate patterns on your thighs, and his claws left shiver-inducing trails. "You're mine," he hissed, his voice carrying a dark and possessive edge.

The breath was forced from your lungs as Sodo slammed you against the wall, trapping you between the unyielding surface and the heat of his body.

Sodo's hard length pressing against your lower stomach elicited a soft whimper from you. His hands slid up, firmly gripping your hips, anchoring you against him as he continued to grind his hips, creating an intimate friction.

"Sodo," you whispered against his lips as your hands wrapped around his neck. 

Sodo groaned in response, his lips forcefully meeting yours in a possessive kiss. His tongue invaded your mouth, dancing with yours in a demanding rhythm. Meanwhile, his hands descended, gripping your ass and lifting you against his hard length, intensifying the closeness between you two. 

A moan escaped into his mouth as your dress was pulled up over your hips, and you felt the pressure of his bulge against the thin material of your black panties. The sensation made your core swell and pulsate with an overwhelming need. 

"I need to be inside you," Sodo growled against your earlobe, delivering a hard nip. "Now."

"Yes," you whimpered, your hands fumbling down to wrestle with the zipper of his pants. You could feel the throbbing warmth of his erection under your fingers.

With a needy whine, Sodo eagerly assisted as you lowered his pants, freeing his throbbing cock from its confinement. His desperation for release intensified as he guided your hands to his shaft, encouraging your touch. 

Your fingers wrapped around his cock, squeezing him firmly, while your thumb circled around his head, which was already leaking precum.

Sodo moaned deeply into the touch, his body shuddering slightly as your fingers found their rhythm. "Yes... like that," he panted, his tail swishing behind him in agitation.

He maintained the firm press against the wall, his clawed hands digging into your skin. The heightened strength of Sodo, amplified by the heat, became unmistakable. As you attempted to move your legs, an instinctive growl from him made it clear that he wasn't ready to release the hold.

"Fuck!" Sodo groaned, his claws digging deeper into your skin as he maintained the hold against the wall. His hips began to thrust forward, his erection rubbing against your panties, seeking entrance.

With a sharp tug, Sodo forcefully removed your panties, revealing your wet and eager folds to him. His cock twitched again at the sight, and he could barely contain himself as he positioned his head at your entrance.

"Fuck, Sodo," you muttered, your hands wrapping around his neck, pulling him closer. 

With a low, hungry groan, Sodo pressed his hips against yours, forcing his cockhead against your opening. In a sudden, intense motion, he thrust forward, burying himself inside you in one swift movement. You whimpered, feeling the burn and realizing you weren't quite ready for him, especially in this more aggressive state.

"Ahhhh," Sodo cried out, his fingers digging deeper into your skin as he pounded into you. The forceful thrusts hit your walls of muscle and bone, leaving you gasping for air. "You're so tight... so hot."

"Ah!" You gasped, feeling him fill you up completely. Your eyes widened in shock and pleasure as he began to move inside you, his thick length stretching and filling you up. "Fuck..."

Sodo's hips jerked forward, driving himself deeper into you, accompanied by a low growl rumbling from his throat. His tail swayed behind him in rhythm with his hips, and his fingers dug into your skin, asserting control over the intimate encounter. 

He wasn't gentle; his thrusts were hard and fast, making your whole body tremble with the force of him. Each powerful movement sent waves of pleasure through you. You moaned every time he hit your sweet spot, even if you were certain it was more a result of his urgency than any intentional precision. 

You felt him grow even bigger inside you, his cock throbbing with need as he took you roughly. His thrusts became even harder and faster, driving towards an intense climax. You could feel his hot seed spilling into you, filling you up.

"Satan," you groaned against his arm when he finally stopped.

"I'm sorry," Sodo gasped out, his hold on you loosening somewhat. The desperation and desire had driven him to such extremes, and a sense of regret tinged his voice. "I didn't mean to be so rough," he admitted.

"It's okay," you whispered, moving your hands to cradle his head, caressing his hair. You hadn't expected him to be so intense, and you were still gasping for air. Grateful for his support, you were glad he held you because you felt your knees might give in.

"Just... just let me catch my breath," Sodo panted, leaning against the wall for support. His heart raced, and his tail twitched behind him.

After a few moments of catching his breath, Sodo looked down at you. His eyes were heavy-lidded and filled with desire. "I... I don't want to stop," he murmured softly. "I want to keep going until I can't move anymore."

"I'm all yours," you whispered, kissing him. Feeling his cock twitching inside you, you added, "But can we move to the couch?

Nodding in agreement, Sodo gently pulled away, his tail swaying with a hypnotic rhythm as he guided you both towards the couch. Each step sent a shiver down your spine, the anticipation of continued connection building with each movement. Once on the couch, Sodo fell onto it, and with a decisive pull, he brought you on top of him.

Straddling him, you felt his length rubbing against your slit, the tantalizing friction adding to the growing desire between you two. Your hands slipped under his shirt, fingers deftly working to pull it off and reveal the contours of his body.

Sodo arched his back slightly as the cool air hit his skin, a shiver coursing through him from the pleasure. His hands found their way up your thighs, gently kneading at your ass cheeks. "M-more," he whispered hoarsely. "I want more of you."

You pulled your dress higher, taking it off and tossing it aside, exposing your breasts. You felt Sodo's hips jerking forward, his cock sliding against your core

"I can't wait any longer," Sodo growled out, his tail wrapping tightly around your waist. With one swift motion, he lifted you up onto his lap, positioning your wet entrance directly over his throbbing cock.

Sodo held your hips tightly, maintaining control as he slowly pushed his length inside you. His moans grew louder with each inch that entered, his eyes fixated on your tight pussy gripping him with surprising strength.

"Fuck," Sodo hissed out, his body shaking with need. He pulled back slightly before slamming back into you, burying himself as deep as he could go.

"Sodo... wait," you whimpered, your fingers desperately gripping his arms, trying to slow down the frenetic pace.

"I... I can't," Sodo panted between thrusts. "I need more of you. I just can't get enough," he continued, his words laden with a desperate hunger. His cock pistoned in and out of you, each thrust stretching your tight folds ever so slightly.

He pulled you onto his chest, his hand grabbing your wrists and locking them behind your back, while the other firmly held your hip. Another whimper escaped you as you bit his arm when he hit your cervix a few times.

"I'm sorry," Sodo whispered into your ear. "I just... can't help myself." His hips began to move faster, his cock sliding in and out of you with a wet, slapping sound.

"Fuck!" You screamed out as you felt your orgasm building, your pussy clenching around him. "Don't stop, don't stop."

As if in response to your plea, Sodo's thrusts grew even more intense. His free hand came down between your legs, rubbing your clit roughly as he continued his assault on your tight entrance. "Cum for me," he groaned out between heavy breaths.

As the waves of pleasure washed over you, you felt like you exploded into a world of ecstasy. Your eyes tightly shut, you let out a primal scream that resonated in the room, expressing the intensity of the pleasure coursing through your body. Every fiber of your being seemed to vibrate with the aftershocks, and your hips instinctively ground against his hand, seeking to prolong the intoxicating release.

Sodo, too, absorbed the symphony of your pleasure. His movements intensified, driven by your climax, his groans echoing the shared ecstasy.

"I... I can't take it anymore," Sodo gasped out, his body tense with the imminent release. Each erratic thrust signaled the building climax, his cock twitching inside you with each powerful jerk.

"Oh fuck, Sodo!" Your voice reverberated through the room as you felt the hot, thick seed pumping deep inside you. Your walls instinctively clenched around him, greedily milking every last drop of his seed as he released himself into you.

As you collapsed onto his body, a whimper of pain escaped your lips as he finally let go of your wrist, the marks of desire and restraint lingering as a tangible reminder. You instinctively grabbed onto his arms, fingers digging into his flesh. 

"Are you okay?" Sodo's voice carried a genuine concern as he looked at you, his eyes reflecting the tenderness of the moment. His gentle strokes on your back were a soothing caress.

"Yes," you whimpered. "Are you okay?"

"I am now that you're with me," he replied with a soft smile, his eyes filled with love and desire. His cock, still hard inside you, began to twitch again as if begging for another round. "I can't seem to get enough of you." 

"Wait," you whispered, sitting up. You hissed as his hard cock hit your cervix, prompting you to carefully disentangle yourself. His cock slid out of you with a wet, sloppy noise, traces of semen marking the aftermath of passion. It remained hard, and he rubbed it gently against your thigh before pulling himself out completely. You grabbed his pants, finally taking them down.

Sodo let out a soft moan as his pants were pulled down. He gently touched your cheek, guiding you towards his throbbing member. "Clean me up," he whispered, his voice carrying a mix of desire and affection.

You leaned closer, the tip of your tongue dragging alongside his cock. The taste of your mixed juices, his salty semen, and the sweetness of your pussy lingered on your tongue.

As you continued to delicately clean him, Sodo's moans grew in intensity. His hips responded to the gentle dance of your tongue, each movement drawing out more pleasure.

Suddenly, Sodo firmly grabbed your hair, an indication that he craved more attention. 

Sodo's grip in your hair was surprisingly strong, adding an element of intensity to the pleasure you were experiencing. With a soft moan, you took his cock deeper into your mouth, swirling your tongue around the sensitive head while bobbing your head up and down.

Feeling the warmth and wetness of your mouth around him, Sodo's eyes rolled back in pleasure. His hips began to grind against you, pushing deeper into your mouth with each rhythmic motion. The heady mix of sensations was driving him wild — he could feel himself getting closer to his release.

You gasped in surprise when he pushed your head back and rose from the couch. He yanked you by your hair, positioning you on your knees in front of him. "Look at me," he whispered hoarsely. His eyes bore into yours, pupils dilated with lust.

You raised your head, forced by his firm grip on your head, and whimpered slightly in pain. He looked at you with a predatory look in his eyes, breathing heavily, his cock twitching close to your lips.

"Suck it," he growled, his voice rough and demanding. Without further prompting, you opened your mouth wide, taking his cock back inside. "Take it," he growled, thrusting his hips forward. His cock slid easily between your lips, filling your mouth once again. Sodo's hands gripped your head tightly, guiding your movements as he fucked your face slowly. 

You moaned around his shaft, and he trembled in pleasure. He moved slowly, all the way out, only to slide back into your throat, forcing his cock all the way down.

Sodo let out a harsh groan, his body trembling with need. "So fucking wet...so good...," he panted between short gasps of air. His hands gripped your head tighter, pushing harder into your mouth as he plowed his length deeper inside you.

He managed to push all his length down your throat, and your nose buried in his pubic hair as you gagged, trying to catch your breath. 

Sodo felt you gagging on his cock, and with a low, primal growl, he pulled out of your throat slightly, leaving just the head in. His hips slammed against your face again and again as he continued to fuck your throat roughly.

You grabbed his thighs for support, your nails digging into his skin and leaving marks in the shape of a crescent moon. Tears started to flow freely on your cheeks, smearing your makeup across your face.

Sodo felt you clinging onto his thighs, and with a rough growl, he slammed his cock into your throat again and again, fucking your face without mercy.

Sodo groaned and moaned, his hands gripping your hair tightly. He could feel the warmth of your tears on his skin, and it only seemed to fuel his lust further. He picked up speed, taking more of his thick length into your throat with each powerful thrust.

Sodo's eyes rolled back in his head as he felt the edge of his orgasm approaching. His hips slammed into you one last time, driving his cock as deep into your throat as it would go. 

He released deep in your throat, and you gagged again, feeling his hot, thick semen flowing down your throat. He finally let you go, and you collapsed on your ass, covering your mouth as you started coughing and sobbing, desperately gasping for air.

Sodo groaned and fell to his knees next to you, gasping heavily. His cock twitched, still covered in your saliva and his own cum. "Fuck," he groaned, leaning forward to rest his forehead against yours. "That was..."

You didn't say anything; you didn't think you could, even if you wanted to. You leaned closer to him, feeling the residual heat of his body. It wasn't as hot anymore, his body temperature having dropped a little. 

Sodo smiled softly and wrapped an arm around your shoulders, pulling you into a tight hug. "I'm sorry," he whispered against your hair. "I... I couldn't help myself. You're just so fucking beautiful and sexy."

"Do you need more?" you whispered with a hoarse voice, feeling his still hard length pressing against your thigh. You clenched onto him, your breath finally slowing down.

"Yes," Sodo breathed, leaning back a little to look at you. His eyes were full of love and lust, and he leaned in to press your lips together in a slow, gentle kiss. His free hand slid up your thigh, stopping just short of your sex.

You moaned into his mouth. This time, the kiss was slower, his tongue gently exploring your mouth, and you parted your legs slightly.

Feeling the invitation, Sodo's hand slid further up your thigh, finally reaching the damp heat between your legs. His fingers traced softly over your sensitive folds, causing a shiver to run through you.

As his fingers continued to tease and explore, Sodo's other hand slid to your breast, feeling the warmth of your skin against his hand. His thumb brushed lightly over one of your nipples, causing it to harden slightly.

His touch sent a shiver down your spine, and you whimpered when his fingers found your clit.

Sodo leaned in and gently nipped your bottom lip as his fingers began to move in a slow circle around your swollen clit. You moaned into his mouth, unable to hold back the desperate sounds, your body beginning to shake with pleasure.

"Sodo," you moaned against his lips, arching your back slightly. You couldn't stand for much longer, the feelings he was giving you too powerful and intense. "Sodo..."

"I'm here," Sodo whispered, his lips brushing against your earlobe. His fingers continued to work their magic, stroking and teasing your sensitive nerves until you were a shivering, moaning mess.

Sodo groaned, feeling you begin to tremble and shake beneath him. He knew you were close - just one more touch, one more nudge... He slid a slick finger into your tight entrance, feeling you clench around him with a gasp, "Sodo..." 

Your entire body tensed up as pleasure rushed through you, washing away your last inhibitions. You dug your nails into Sodo's back, not caring about the pain, only the pleasure.

You closed your eyes as you exploded in his arms, your orgasm washing over you, leaving you breathless.

Sodo's cock, hard and throbbing, pushed against your ass cheek, seeking release. "Open your eyes," he commanded softly, his voice trembling slightly with need.

You obeyed him and locked your gaze with him when he lifted you in his arms and laid your back on the couch, already spreading your legs apart.

His fingers trailed over your skin, tracing a path to your inner thighs, pushing you open for him. He pressed his hips forward, burying his hard length inside you in one smooth movement.

You closed your eyes, crying out. It was already too much; you were overwhelmed with pleasure and pain, feeling his every inch grinding against your sensitive walls.

Sodo's thrusts became harder and faster, his hands gripping your hips tightly. He leaned down, his mouth seeking your neck, his teeth leaving little marks on your skin. The pleasure continued to intensify, washing over you in waves until you couldn't stand it anymore. 

His hand fell between your bodies, his thumb found your clit, and circled it until you were whimpering nonsense into his ear.

"Sodo," you whimpered, your body shuddering beneath him. "Sodo..." He nipped at your earlobe, pulling away just as his thumb brushed against your clit. He knew he was torturing you, but he couldn't help it.

"Please," you begged, your body tensing as you felt the edge of your climax. He smiled, looking down at you, his thumb circling faster and faster until you couldn't take it anymore. 

Another orgasm washed over you, and you felt like you were falling apart on the couch. His pace quickened when his thumb finally left your clit.

Sodo let out a groan as he pulled out of your warmth, his seed shooting across your pussy, before he collapsed on top of you, burying his face in your neck. The last bit of his climax surged through him, leaving him trembling with satisfaction. "Fuck,"

You laid there, not even trying to stop the tears falling from your eyes to your temples and then hairs. You tried to move your hands, but they won’t listen to you.

Sodo felt the weight of his own body pinning you down, and he tried to move off but found himself unable to do so. He panted heavily, trying to catch his breath as he slowly regained control over his movements.

He finally rolled over to his side, still holding you in his arms. You didn’t know how long you were laying like this as you still breathed heavily with soft sobbing until you calmed down. He held you all this time, gently humming into your ear and caressing your back.

Through a fog, you heard a quiet click of the doors, and Sodo stood up, leaving you alone on the couch. You heard some voices and felt some gentle hands grasping your arms to lift you up until you were seated straight. You felt someone’s thumb sliding into your mouth and moaned, sucking on it.

The echoes of an amused voice reached you, pulling you from the haze of post-intimacy. As your eyes fluttered open, the world remained a blur, revealing Rain's grinning face leaning in. His words, a mix of amusement and audacity, penetrated the post-passion fog.

"She’s such a mess," he remarked, his thumb probing playfully, a smirk evident on his face. „You are so fucking beautiful.”

"Rain, you fucking moron!" Cirrus intervened, swiftly pushing him away and kneeling in front of you. You gave Rain's thumb one last involuntary flick of your tongue before he backed up with a scoff.

"Thanks, Cir," you mumbled, your voice hoarse from the earlier intensity. Cirrus gave you a soft smile.

Rain, now standing at a distance, wore an air of nonchalance. "Come on, don't be so uptight. We're all just having some fun," he remarked, a hint of playfulness still evident in his voice.

Cirrus shot a stern look at Rain, her protective stance unwavering. "Rain, you're crossing boundaries. Have some decency."

Rain, now backpedaling, dismissed the situation with a scoff. "I'm just playing, Cirrus. I wouldn't do anything to her," he claimed

Cirrus' gentle voice cut through the remnants of the intense atmosphere, offering a comforting reassurance. "Let's get you cleaned up, okay?" she whispered softly, the warm, wet towel soothingly brushing against your face. As the towel glided over your skin, removing the smeared makeup, you closed your eyes with a soft gasp, surrendering to the tender care she provided.

Cirrus continued her careful ministrations, moving the towel down and gently parting your legs. A sharp inhale caught in your throat as the material glided over your inner thighs, sticky from Sodo's cum. A whimper escaped you when she dragged it over your sensitive area, but Cirrus, with her soft voice, provided soothing words, creating a delicate balance between pain and comfort. 

As she retreated, a soft blanket enveloped you, and warm hands placed a comforting cup of hot chocolate in your trembling grasp. Settling onto the couch, you lifted your gaze from your lap, meeting the eyes of Papa. His expression held a blend of anxiety and genuine care, silently questioning your well-being.

He offered a gentle smile, his warmth palpable as he spoke softly, "Are you okay, dear? We were worried about you." The other Ghouls gathered around, wearing expressions ranging from curiosity to genuine care, their eyes studying your response.

"I'm doing alright," you murmured, affirming it with a nod and a sip of your drink. Glancing around, you inquired about Sodo's whereabouts with a slight frown. "Where's Sodo? Is he doing okay?"

"He's in the shower," Papa said, holding your hand and soothingly stroking your palm with his thumb. "His heat is gone, you did an amazing job." His calm and gentle voice had a lulling effect, making you feel even sleepier. "You should freshen up and get some rest. Where are you sleeping tonight?"

"With Mountain," you whispered, catching a wide smile from him. Among all the ghouls, you trusted them all, but Mountain, in particular, respected your boundaries, and his strong presence always made you feel safe and secure.

Papa led you to the bathroom, where he handed you some clean clothes. "Take your time," he said with a reassuring smile before leaving you alone to freshen up. The warm water felt soothing on your skin, washing away not just the physical residue but also some of the emotional weight.

As you dried off and changed into the fresh clothes, you couldn't shake off the sense of vulnerability that lingered. The events of the night replayed in your mind like a blurry film. Thoughts of Sodo, the intensity, the heat—it all left you feeling a mixture of emotions.

Exiting the bathroom, you found Papa waiting for you with a soft expression. "Feeling a bit better?" he asked, guiding you back to the common area. The others were scattered around, engaged in preparation for show. You couldn't help but notice Cirrus giving you a concerned look, her eyes flickering with a mixture of understanding and worry.

As the final notes of the performance resonated through the air, you remained seated on the couch, absorbing the lingering echoes of the night. In a deliberate and measured manner, Mountain approached you, his presence radiating warmth and assurance. With a silent invitation, he guided you towards his camper, where the inviting haven of his bed awaited.

The cozy interior of the camper enveloped you as you settled into the welcoming embrace of the bed. Mountain, with a tender touch, tucked you in securely. The sturdy strength of his arms around you provided not only physical comfort but also a profound sense of safety that eased the residual tension from the night's experiences.

Chapter 8: Rain

The rhythmic percussion of raindrops on the camper window drew you out of the depths of slumber. As you stirred on the bed, the chill in the air prompted you to pull the blanket snugly to your chin, seeking refuge from the cool embrace of the morning rain.

You lay there quietly, snuggled in the blanket and enjoying the rhythm of the falling raindrops. The gentle lull of the sound was calming, the rhythm putting you in a relaxed state. Your mind wandered, your thoughts shifting from one thing to the other, but you found yourself drawn to the sounds of the rain. You slowly opened your eyes, your eyes adjusting to the dim light filtering through the window.

You shifted your gaze toward the slumbering Mountain beside you, undisturbed in peaceful repose. With a gentle caress, your fingertips grazed his cheek, prompting his eyes to gradually unveil the world around him.

A tender touch stirred Mountain from his sleep, and his eyes, tinted brown, blinked open in response to your gentle caress. As your fingertips traced his cheek, the drummer's gaze fixed upon you. With a soft sigh, his eyes widened further, and he subtly adjusted his position, drawing nearer to you.

"Mmmm," you murmured, nestling snugly beside him. "Good morning," your whispered greeting brushed against his neck.

"Good morning," he replied in a soft tone, his breath gently grazing your neck. "How long have you been watching me?" Mountain inquired, closing his eyes and orienting his body to face yours, his voice maintaining a soothing gentleness. With your bodies now pressed together, breaths synchronized, his hands ventured beneath the blanket, thumbs tracing softly along your skin. "I'd ask if you slept well, but I already know the answer," he chuckled softly.

"I just woke up," you whispered. "And yes, I slept well, as always." Your smile accompanied a gaze out the window, revealing the rhythmic dance of pouring rain.

Mountain chuckled softly, his fingers delicately tracing down your body, exploring with a gentle touch. "I know you slept well; you always do when you're by my side," he remarked with a soft smirk, continuing his tactile exploration.

"Yes... there's something about you that makes me feel safe," you sighed, turning your head towards Sodo's bed. "Sodo, are you up?" you inquired, your voice slightly raised.

Sodo, in the process of stirring in his bed, sat up and let out a yawn. A smirk adorned his face upon hearing your voice, having caught the tail end of your question. The grin widened as he raised an eyebrow, the playful smile evident. "I am now," he chuckled quietly.

"Come on," you invited, patting the space next to you on the bed, edging closer to Mountain. "Morning snuggles."

Sudo chuckled softly, maintaining his smile. "I'll never miss out on morning snuggles." Accepting the invitation, he climbed onto the bed and settled beside you, his body molding into yours. Now tightly embraced, the three of you lay intertwined, enjoying the warmth and comfort of the embrace. Your bodies formed a peaceful tangle, fitting together like interlocking puzzle pieces in the quiet moments shared.

"Did I scare you yesterday?" Sodo inquired softly, his tone carrying a blend of concern and genuine curiosity.

"A little, to be honest," you sighed, casting a soft smile toward him. "But it was okay, really. You didn't hurt me." With a gentle touch, you raised your hand to pull his hair out of his face.

Sodo’s body eased as your hand graced his hair, the warmth of your touch lingering in the air. Your fingers continued to gently stroke through his hair, clearing the strands from his face. Locked in a gaze, Sodo smiled softly, his expression filled with a gentle fondness for you. "I'm sorry if I freaked you out or anything," he sighed, maintaining eye contact.

"It could be worse, right?" you chuckled, offering a playful wink in his direction.

Sodo let out a soft giggle in response to your wink. "I guess it could be worse," he sighed, his body further relaxing beside you. "At least I didn't destroy anything this time." The ghoul nodded, maintaining eye contact with you.

"Destroy?" you raised your brow. "What did you destroy?" you inquired with a smile, feeling Mountain's chest vibrate with laughter beside you.

Sodo chuckled softly, a bit sheepish. "I have a bit of a history of destruction when I'm in heat. I tend to be much more destructive than most ghouls..." he explained with a light shrug, a smile playing on his lips as he reminisced about some of his more memorable stunts. "I've destroyed some tables, a few walls, the door here and there. You know, the usual."

"Oh, honey," you chuckled, shaking your head. "I don't think you can put 'destroying walls' and 'usual' in the same sentence. How did this happen? How did you... destroy the wall?"

Sodo laughed softly, a playful glint in his eyes. "Let's just say I got a bit carried away. I was feeling really intense and got a bit too aggressive, and before I knew it, I was shoving my fists through the drywall." He finished the story with a light shrug, downplaying the situation, though his lack of shame was evident.

"Well, I'm kinda glad I didn't know that before your heat yesterday. I would be scared to death to come to you," you muttered, sitting down on a bed and picking up your phone from the nightstand. It was already 8 am, and you noticed an unread message from Papa.

Sodo laughed softly, a teasing glint in his eyes. "You would have been scared to come to me?" he questioned, tilting his head and smirking, his tone mockingly playful. "You're such a pure little delicate flower. Can't handle a little destruction?"

„After spending two weeks with ghouls, I'm not that innocent anymore. At the end of the tour, I'd be nothing more than a dirty whore," you said with a sigh, a bit amused. But when you opened Papa's message, your expression turned into a frown.

Sodo laughed more at your statement, his body shaking slightly with amusement. “What a way with words.” He chuckled, “I really wouldn’t mind that.” Sodo added, trying to play it off as a joke, but his face betrayed him as a teasing glint filled his eyes.

"Okay, change of topic. We have a delay," you vocalized the message from Papa. "'Some problems with packing. Few hours, maybe more. Entertain ghouls,'" you continued, rolling your eyes. "Entertain how?" you muttered, your response taking form as you composed your reply.

Sodo's soft chuckle resonated, finding amusement in your inquiry. "Well, I know one or two ways you can entertain us," he teased, his voice adopting a playful cadence. A smile graced your lips in response to his words.

"Come on," you declared, rising from the bed and donning a pair of jeans along with a simple black T-shirt. Your gaze shifted to the phone, absorbing another message from Papa: "Idk. Dance for them." You scoffed, swiftly crafting a response: "Taking them backstage and ordering pizzas for breakfast." A brief "Okie dokie" sealed the exchange.

Sodo's soft laughter accompanied your response to Papa as he glanced over your shoulder, his eyes narrowing slightly. "Taking the ghouls backstage and ordering pizzas for breakfast?" he echoed, a hint of amusement in his tone. "That's your idea of entertainment?" The drummer wore a playful smirk standing as well from the bed.

"Oh, come on, pizza for breakfast! That's sort of fun," you scoffed, pulling a blouse over your head. With your hair hastily thrown into a messy bun, you opened the camper doors, greeted by the sight of water streaming down the street. It wasn't a view that enticed you to step out just yet.

As you stepped outside, the sight of the pouring rain was met with a sense of dread from you. You quickly stepped back into the camper, closing your eyes tight and muttering a few curse words directed toward the rain.

After what felt like an eternity, you successfully corralled all the ghouls into the shared backstage room and arranged for some pizzas. The confined space buzzed with the pent-up energy of the ghouls, eager for diversion in the absence of other activities.

The backstage room resonated with a lively hum of conversation and laughter as the ghouls congregated. With the arrival of the pizzas, the enticing aroma of pepperoni and cheese enveloped the space. The distraction worked like a charm, diverting the ghouls from their restless anticipation. Leaning against the wall, you observed the scene, a playful smile gracing your face, pleased that the impromptu solution had successfully diffused the situation.

"What now?" Swiss inquired after a while, his curiosity evident in his tone. You, in response, offered a nonchalant shrug, crossing your arms and pensively biting your lower lip. 

"So my plan ends here, to be honest. What do you want to do?" you asked, sweeping your gaze around the room, seeking input.

The question hung in the air for a moment before Sodo, ever the provocateur, chimed in with a suggestive smirk, "Orgy?" A mischievous glint danced in his eyes.

Maintaining a composed demeanor, you fought the urge to burst into laughter at Sodo's suggestion. "Seriously?" you queried, your tone carrying a blend of disbelief and disapproval. 

"Oh, you think I'm joking?" Sodo teased, a mocking grin adorning his face as he continued to stir the pot. "I'm dead serious. Orgy time," he declared, pushing the envelope with his playful insistence.

"We are not having an orgy, Sodo," you sighed, rolling your eyes at his persistent jest. However, your attention shifted abruptly to Phantom when he spoke up. 

"Gangbang?" he suggested with a smirk. You emitted a silent groan as the guitarist added his suggestive contribution to the banter. Your head fell back slightly, eyes closing as you inhaled and exhaled, counting to ten. "Why am I even surprised at this point?" you mused, a blend of exasperation and amusement coloring your voice.

„Okay, another suggestion,” Swiss stood up coming closer to you. „We tear your clothes apart, lay you on the table and fuck in turns until you forgot how it is to live without dick in your pussy.”

Swiss's unexpected comment left you momentarily speechless. Everyone was aware of Swiss's more extreme tendencies, but this took things to a whole new level. Blushing, you attempted to play it off casually. "Well, that is quite the suggestion," you muttered softly, adopting a more playful tone to conceal your embarrassment.

"Do you think she can handle it?" Sodo inquired, a mischievous tone tainting his voice as he continued to playfully tease you. Swiss observed your reactions, a glint of mischief evident in his expression. It was clear that he relished your embarrassment and joined in the relentless teasing.

A few chuckles rippled through the room in response to the question, with the other ghouls evidently enjoying the banter. "She might not have a choice," Cirrus chimed in with a smirk, his eyes fixed on you, gauging your reaction to the playful exchange.

"We are not doing that!" you scoffed at them, a blush coloring your cheeks. Despite your dismissal, it was evident that the suggestion sparked a level of excitement within you that you couldn't entirely conceal.

The room fell into an awkward silence for a few seconds, and no one seemed eager to make the next suggestion. Suddenly, Swiss broke the silence with another comment. "Double penetration?" he offered, his voice laden with suggestive humor, reigniting the playful banter.

"Swiss," you sighed, rolling your eyes, "any suggestions that don't involve sex?" Glancing around the room, you sought an alternative. "Poker?" Mountain suggested, holding two packs of cards with a smile.

Sodo's eyes lit up upon hearing your suggestion of poker. "That could work," he exclaimed with a bright smile. Gesturing to a set of chairs at the other end of the room, he continued, "We play poker, and whoever wins gets..." Sodo's mysterious smile hinted at something more exciting, particularly when his gaze lingered on you.

"Fine, yeah. Whatever," you declared, throwing your hands in the air. "Whatever you want, just be nice for a moment." With a sigh, you scanned the room, your worry growing as the rain persisted in its absence, leaving you with a sense of unease.

Sodo laughed softly as you threw up your hands in defeat. The room resonated with the sounds of laughter and conversation, the ghouls settling down for a poker match. 

"So, the winner gets what exactly?" Swiss inquired, his eyes fixed on you, curiosity evident in his gaze.

"Me?" you responded with a slight blush, the idea floating in the air, intriguing and oddly exciting. While you hadn't necessarily thought of yourself as a desirable prize, the attention and anticipation from the ghouls added a layer of unexpected allure to the poker game.

"You," Sodo confirmed, his grin widening with amusement. "The winner gets you," he added, injecting a flirtatious edge into his tone. Despite your initial reservations about being considered a prize, the ghouls seemed to view you differently.

"Okay, just one question. Where's Rain?" you asked, breaking through the playful atmosphere with a note of concern.

"He's in the camper," Swiss replied, shifting to sit more comfortably in his chair. "He's always a little weird when it's raining,"

With a sigh, Sudo nodded his head. "Rain has always been a bit sensitive to rain. I'm sure he's fine. Do you think we should go check on him?" Sodo inquired, raising his voice slightly and directing his attention towards the doors.

"No, I will go. I'll get him some pizza; he missed breakfast," you declared, taking one of the boxes with leftover pizza in your hands and pulling your hood up, preparing for the pouring rain outside.

You quickly exited the room, leaving the ghouls bantering behind you. Outside, the rain intensified, challenging your balance as the wind battered your body. Undeterred, you pressed forward, determined to reach the camper where Rain was staying. Battling against the elements, you finally arrived, pushing open the door. Inside, Rain lay on his bed with his eyes closed.

"Hmm?" Rain murmured, his eyes fluttering open. He noticed you standing in the doorway, rain dripping off your clothes onto the floor. A small smile appeared on his lips. "Already wet for me, aren't you?" he asked, his voice soft and inviting.

"Oh, shut up, Rain," you scoffed but couldn't help a smile that appeared on your face as you looked at him. "Actually, I brought you some leftover pizza," you added, placing the wet box on the counter. "And wanted to ask if you're okay. You didn't show up backstage with the others."

"Oh, pizza!" Rain exclaimed, sitting up eagerly. "I'm starving! Thank you so much." He quickly moved to grab a slice, his tail wagging slightly. "I'm sorry I didn't show up backstage. I just wasn't feeling well."

"Guys told me you are kinda weird during rainy weather," you smiled as he eagerly grabbed a slice of pizza. Taking off your hoodie, you hung it on a chair to dry out.

"Yeah, I guess I am," Rain admitted with a small blush. "I just get really... excited by the rain. You know?" He took a bite of his pizza, savoring the taste before continuing. "I also like the way it makes me feel..."

"And how does it make you feel?" you asked quietly, taking a seat on a chair.

Rain looked at you, his eyes sparkling under the dim light. "Well, it's hard to explain," he began, taking another bite of pizza. "It's like a mix of calmness and arousal. The sound of raindrops on the roof, the coolness in the air... it just does something to me."

"I like rain too," you admitted, looking at him with curiosity. He was always so full of energy, joking all the time. It was weird seeing him like this, calm and nostalgic. "But I like the moment when it stops raining the most. When the sun comes behind the clouds, the world looks different. Brighter, prettier."

"That's beautiful," Rain said softly, his voice tinged with genuine admiration. "I've never thought about it like that. You know, I have a secret spot where I go to watch thunderstorms. It's... magical there."

"You mean, back in the Ministry?"

"Yes," he nodded, hesitating for a moment and looking away. "I would love to show it to you one day."

"If I'm ever gonna visit the ministry, of course," you nodded with a wide smile.

"Great!" Rain exclaimed, clearly pleased by your response. "Just let me know when you're available, and we can make it happen." He leaned in closer, his eyes full of anticipation. "And maybe we can even find a nice, dark corner somewhere for some privacy."

"Oh," you rolled your eyes. "Why do you ghouls always have to bring everything to sex?" you giggled.

"It's not always about sex," Rain protested with a chuckle. "Sometimes it's just about enjoying the moment together." He shrugged nonchalantly. "But if you're offering..." His smirk returned as he took another bite of pizza.

You rolled your eyes again, but his demeanor today stirred something inside you. As you looked at him, a hint of longing flickered in your eyes.

Sensing the shift in energy, Rain felt his heart race slightly. He set his half-eaten pizza down carefully, reaching out to gently brush a stray strand of hair from your face. "You know," he began softly, his voice low and seductive.

"Kiss me," you interrupted him, blushing as the words left your lips almost involuntarily.

Leaning in slowly, he pressed his lips against yours, their warmth and softness sending shivers down your spine. His tongue traced the outline of your lips before gently probing deeper, seeking entrance into your mouth.

Standing up from the chair, your hands gently touched his neck as you opened your mouth, your tongue intertwining with his in a passionate exchange.

Moaning softly, Rain deepened the kiss, his fingers threading into your hair as he pulled you even closer. The warmth and wetness of your mouth against his sent shivers down his spine, and he couldn't help but thrust his hips against yours, seeking more contact.

"Rain," you whispered into his mouth, dragging your tongue along his lower lip.

"More," he breathed, his voice hoarse with desire. "I want all of you."

With a low growl, Rain pulled away from the kiss, his breath coming in ragged gasps. He looked deep into your eyes, his own filled with need and lust. "Come with me," he murmured, taking your hand and leading you towards his bed.  You didn't say anything but let him take you to his bed. Your fingers intertwined with his as you followed him willingly.

"You're so beautiful," he whispered, reaching up to gently tug at your shirt. "I can't wait any longer."

"Rain," you whispered again when his hands slid under your shirt, tracing patterns on your skin. His touch was electrifying.

His heart pounded in his chest as his fingers danced over your soft skin, feeling every shiver that ran through you. He kissed your neck, his lips trailing hot, wet paths down to your collarbone. "You taste so sweet," he moaned against your skin.

"More," you murmured, arching your back to give him better access. His breath hitched at the sound, and he slowly pulled your shirt over your head, tossing it aside.

"So fucking beautiful," he whispered, leaning in to kiss your bare shoulder. His hands roamed freely over your skin, exploring every inch they could reach. With a soft growl, he lifted you up and onto the bed, your bodies pressing tightly together.

He laid you down on the bed and climbed on top. Your hands slid under his shirt, scratching his back, pulling him closer.

"Mmm," he moaned, arching into your touch. His fingers found the button of your pants, and he worked at it slowly, his breath hot against your neck. "Do you want this?" he whispered, his voice husky with desire.

"Fuck, Rain, stop asking stupid questions," you muttered, lifting your hips to help him take your jeans off until you laid there just in your underwear.

With a smirk, Rain leaned down and captured your lips in a deep, passionate kiss. His tongue danced with yours as he reached between your legs, teasing the fabric of your underwear. "Tell me you want this," he whispered against your lips.

"I want this," you whispered, your breath heavy with lust. You grabbed the collar of his shirt, pulling it off, exposing his toned chest to your hands.

His hands reached for your bra, and with two fingers, he pushed the material down. Groaning, he took a hardened nipple into his mouth. He suckled gently, rolling it between his teeth and tongue, causing shivers to run down your spine.

You moaned, arching your back to expose your breasts more to him. You grabbed his arms, pulling him closer, reveling in the pleasure of his touch.

With a low, needy whimper, Rain slid his tongue over your other nipple, teasing and tormenting it until it hardened beneath his touch. His hands slid down to your hips, pushing your pants further down your legs.

"Yes, please," you whimpered, your hand trailed down his stomach to tug at the waistband of his pants.

"Fuck," he hissed, his breath hot against your skin. He pulled away, quickly discarding his pants and underwear. His cock sprang free, already hard and leaking pre-cum. He positioned himself at your entrance, his breathing ragged.

"Are you ready for me?" he asked, his voice rough with desire. His hips began to move, pushing his thick length against your entrance, teasing and tormenting you both.

"Fuck, yes!" you panted, looking down at his cock slowly pushing inside. Your body started to shake with pleasure.

With a low, primal groan, Rain pushed the rest of the way inside, burying himself to the hilt inside you. "Fuck," he panted, gripping your hips tightly.

"Oh!" Your head fell back on the pillows when you felt his cock stretching your walls in the most delicious way. "Yes, yes, yes," you whimpered, clenching the sheets.

With a low, needy moan, Rain began to move, his hips grinding against yours in a slow, sensual rhythm. He plundered your depths, filling you completely with each long, slow thrust.

"Rain," you gasped, arching your back and pushing your hips up to meet his. The head of his cock brushed against your sweet spot, sending shivers of pleasure down your spine. Your body was on fire for him, begging for more.

Feeling the intensity of your response, Rain picked up the pace, his thrusts becoming harder and faster. Each deep penetration sent waves of pleasure coursing through your body, making your muscles clench around his thick length.

As he felt you getting closer to your peak, Rain picked up speed, his hips slamming against yours in a frenzy. His tongue darted out to trace your lips, teasing and taunting you.

Your orgasm hit you like a freight train, your body arching off the bed in a wave of pleasure. Your cries filled the air, echoing in Rain's ears as he let out a rough groan, his own release following soon after.

Panting for breath, Rain collapsed next to you on the bed, his weight heavy on your body. He buried his face in your hair, kissing your neck. "Fuck, baby," he breathed, holding you tightly against him. "You feel so good."

"Rain," you panted, wrapping your hands around his neck to pull him closer to your body.

"Hmm?" He hummed, his lips brushing against your jawline. "What do you want, baby?" he asked, his cock still buried deep inside of you, throbbing slightly.

"You are amazing," you whispered against his ear, biting him softly.

"I try," he chuckled, nibbling on your earlobe. He slowly started to move his hips again, withdrawing partially before slamming back in, hitting your sweet spot once more. "Do you like that?" he asked, his voice husky with desire.

"Fuck, Rain!" Your eyes widened in surprise when he started to move again, his cock hard like he haven't just cum.

Rain groaned, leaning down to capture your lips in a deep, passionate kiss. His tongue danced with yours as he continued to thrust into you, his pace increasing with each passing moment. His other hand reached down between your legs, massaging your clit in time with his thrusts.

It didn't take long until you climaxed again, moaning and writhing under him, squeezing his cock as he continued to pound restlessly into your wet pussy.

He withdrew his cock from you, and you whined in protest, but he just smirked at you and flipped you over onto your stomach.

"You are so eager," he growled, slapping your ass gently. He positioned himself behind you, his thick cock rubbing against your sensitive entrance. With one strong thrust, he buried himself deep inside you once more, his hands finding your hips to guide him deeper.

"Please, please," you whimpered, arching your back and lifting your ass for him.

Rain chuckled darkly, his hands moving up to grip your hair as he began to thrust into you. Harder and faster now, he moaned against your neck. "That's it," he growled, nipping at your skin. "Take it all."

Feeling you tense beneath him, Rain pushed deeper, his cock throbbing with anticipation. His hips slapped against your ass, driving him deeper into your wet heat. His other hand moved down to play with your sensitive clit, sending shockwaves of pleasure through your body.

You couldn't hold back any longer, your body shuddering as you came hard around him. His thrusts became even more erratic as he felt you tremble beneath him.

With a low moan, Rain released inside you, his cock twitching as he came, filling you with his hot seed. His thrusts slowed to a gentle rocking motion as he held himself deep inside you, your breaths matching in the air.

You laid there, not able to move a muscle, when he laid down next to you, pulling you closer to him until you were laying on his chest.

"That was... intense," he panted softly, his heart racing from the pleasure you'd given him. His hands stroked soothingly over your back, his warm breath tickling your ear. "Did I hurt you?"

You rolled your eyes when you looked at him. "Why is everybody so worried I'm hurt? I'm not that fragile," you winked at him.

„Good to know," he chuckled, nuzzling your cheek. "We just want to make sure you're always alright. You're too important to us."

As the door to the camper swung open, a gust of cold breeze swept through, carrying with it the scent of wet earth and rain-soaked air. Swiss and Phantom, their figures slightly obscured by the mist rising from their damp clothes, entered the confined space, their animated conversation still echoing through the air.

The loud conversations of Phantom and Swiss echoed through the air, creating a lively background noise that added to the peculiar atmosphere inside the camper. However, as their eyes fell upon you and Rain, lying together in a vulnerable and intimate state, the ghouls' lively banter abruptly came to a halt.

The ghouls were silent for a moment, their mouths hanging open as they watched you lying in bed with Rain. It felt like an eternity that the air was still and quiet, as if the whole world had stopped. You could suddenly hear every breath, every sound in the room.

Finally, the silence was broken when Swiss spoke up, his tone filled with amazement. "At least one of us was properly entertained." His words carried a mix of surprise, amusement, and a playful acknowledgment of the unexpected scene that greeted them.

"I suppose we weren't completely bored after all," Swiss declared, his tone carrying a mix of amusement and surprise at the unexpected sight. Phantom chimed in, his voice carrying a teasing tone. "Rain definitely enjoyed himself, I would say." The ghoul smirked playfully as he looked at Rain and you lying on the bed together, your naked bodies intertwined.

The two ghouls' comments brought a smirk to your face, and your eyes flitted over to Rain lying next to you. The room was filled with the sound of the rain hitting the roof. "He was definitely entertained, I would say," you replied, a note of amusement in your tone. 

"So who won at poker?" You asked, standing up and coming to your drawer to get dressed.

"Everyone," Swiss grinned at you.

"Everyone?" You repeated in surprise, finishing up getting dressed. "How did everybody win at poker?" Your body felt a bit warm as you finished changing into your clothes.

Swiss laughed softly and nodded his head, his eyes gleaming with amusement. "I got tired of the game and decided to just declare everyone a winner." His tone was playful and teasing, his eyes still holding a mischievous glint.

"And since we all won, we all get the prize," he came closer to you with a mischievous smile. "So after all, the gangbang is still on the table."

Chapter 9: Swiss

"Swiss, for the last time," you sighed, putting your cup down. "I’m not doing double penetration." Swiss looked at you with a smirk. He hadn’t given you a moment of peace all day, trying to convince you of his idea.

Your persistent refusal seemed to only fuel Swiss's mischievous determination. He leaned against a nearby table, the smirk on his face growing more pronounced. "Come on, it's just a bit of fun. What's the harm in trying something new?" His teasing tone carried a hint of playful persuasion as he continued to advocate for his unconventional suggestion.

You sat in the background of the camper, your fingers nervously playing with the strap of your bag as the ghouls continued to harass you. Swiss tone was now less playful and more insistent, and you were ready for the conversation to end. "This isn't even a conversation, it's harassment," you said firmly, putting your foot down.

"But it would be so hot," Swiss replied, his tone taking on a teasing edge as he continued. "And I'm sure Phantom would love to join in on all the fun," the ghoul added. "And what's wrong with trying something new, huh?"

"Swiss, for Satan's sake," you scoffed, rummaging through your bag in search of your panties, some of which were mysteriously missing. "And did you steal my panties again?"

"Why, yes, I did steal your panties," Swiss replied with a smirk, his tone taking on a more playful note. "After all, they just look so tempting on the floor." His words drew a giggle from Phantom. "And why would you need them back? Just go commando," the ghoul joked.

"Fine," you groaned, looking at him with a scowl. You reached under your oversized t-shirt, pulling your panties down, and threw them at the ghoul. You moved to one of the free beds, unfortunately Swiss's, and crossed your legs in front of you. 

The undies struck his chest with a thwack. Swiss caught them and laughed softly, putting them into his pocket. The guitarist now chimed in as well, enjoying your irritation. 

"Oh, c'mon," Phantom sighed, his voice carrying a playful edge. "Can't you relax a little bit?"

"How can I relax when you are pushing me like that?" you groaned, looking at Phantom. The frustration in your tone was evident, as you voiced your discomfort with the persistent teasing.

"We are just trying to encourage you to expand the boundaries of fun," Phantom said with a shrug. "I mean, why only stick with what we always do? There are so many other possibilities for us to explore." He smirked, leaning back in his bed, clearly enjoying your frustration. Rain stayed quiet in the background, clearly amused by his colleagues' teasing.

You hesitated, your words stumbling as you averted your gaze. "I just... I'm..." The admission lingered in the air. "I don't like anal."

Swiss chuckled gently in response to your confession, maintaining a playful and mischievous tone. "Well, maybe you should open yourself up to other kinks as well." he continued. "Think about it. Do you seriously want to limit yourself? Or do you want to keep expanding your horizons and having even more fun?"

"I gave it a shot once, but I didn’t liked it," you sighed. "Of course, there was that incident with Mountain, but I'm not sure if these two drumsticks count," you added. "I'm not sure what everyone finds so fun about it."

Swiss asked, settling onto his bed next to you, "What specifically didn't appeal to you about it?" His gaze remained focused on you.

"It hurt, and it felt... unclean," you admitted after a brief pause, casting a hesitant glance at him.

Swiss's playful expression shifted to concern as he frowned slightly. "It's not supposed to hurt," he responded, his tone taking on a more gentle and caring quality. "When did this happen?"

"I'm not sure," you shrugged. "It was a few years ago, with an ex-boyfriend." Fidgeting with your fingers and avoiding eye contact, you asked, "Do you do in anal? Is it something you enjoy?"

Phantom shrugged, his expression thoughtful. "I do enjoy it, actually," he replied sincerely, with an honest tone.

Swiss looked you directly in the eyes and said, "I understand how it can be uncomfortable. I would never push you to do anything you aren't comfortable with."

"I know, baby," you sighed, moving closer to him and settling onto his lap. "I see Sodo bouncing on Mountains' dick all the time, and he really enjoys it."

Phantom chuckled softly as you lay on Swiss's lap, your bodies pressed together, and his hands gently exploring. "Well, I don't blame him. It's certainly fun," he said, his voice returning to a playful tone.

"So just theoretically... if I were about to try..." you said quietly, turning your head back to Swiss. His face was close to yours, and he smiled at you.

"Well, theoretically, if you were about to try..." Swiss began, speaking softly and gently as he lifted his hand, placing it down your leg. "I would be more than happy to assist," he continued, his voice now carrying a seductive undertone.

"I'd like that," you replied softly, letting your eyes linger on his face for a few more seconds. His hand was now inching its way up your leg, gently and slowly playing with your skin.

Swiss smiled softly at your response, his touch becoming more teasing as his thumb flicked playfully at the sensitive spots up your thighs. Pressing his body against yours, he continued to speak in a seductive tone. "And I promise to go as slowly or as fast as you feel comfortable with."

"Thank you," you whispered, kissing his cheek. "But not tonight. I need to prepare... physically. And Rain kinda wore me out today." You turned to the bassist and winked at him.

"He did, didn't he?" Swiss laughed softly, touching your neck gently with his hands. "We can have this conversation another time, and I promise not to push you more than you're comfortable with. For now," he spoke softly, caressing your face with his hands. Leaning in, he kissed you passionately against your lips.

As your tongues intertwined and your bodies pressed against each other, his hands began to travel down your body. His lips trailed kisses down your neck, his breath becoming more and more intense as your bodies continued to writhe and move together.

"Okay, that's enough," you chuckled, playfully pushing him back. His sheepish smile lingered as you affectionately booped his nose. Shifting back to the bed, you lay down, pulling the blanket over your body. "It's late; I'm going to sleep."

Swiss resembled a scolded puppy, his face revealing a blend of embarrassment and playful regret. "You're no fun," he pouted, sliding his hands back into his pockets. Leaning back on his bed, his expression transformed into one of amused resignation.

"Yeah, I'm terrible," you chuckled, teasingly nudging him in the chest with your foot.

"Yes, you are," Swiss chuckled softly, shaking his head in amusement. "And I love you for it." 

 

***

 

You thought about it all day. Swiss didn't push you any further; he simply waited patiently for your answer. As you observed him moving on stage with his characteristic energy, the music filling the air, your mind was a whirlwind of contemplation about his dick buried in your ass to the hilt. And maybe, just maybe another ghoul’s dick in your pussy at the same time.

"Okay, let's try," you whispered to him, catching him by his sleeve after a show.

Swiss eyes lit up at your words, his face breaking into a wide grin. "You want to try it out now?" he asked enthusiastically, his tone reflecting genuine excitement. His hands gently squeezed your hips as his body hovered above yours, his breath lingering against your neck.

"It doesn't have to be now," you muttered, glancing at the other ghouls heading to the bathroom. "But it could be."

"Then why don't we go back to our camper?" he whispered, his tone becoming teasingly seductive as he tilted his head to one side. "It'll be just us, no one else to disturb us."

"Okay, I'm gonna wait for you, take your shower," you smiled sheepishly and gave him a quick kiss on the lips.

He laughed softly as you leaned in and kissed him, his smile taking on a more playful edge. His hands caressed your face gently, fingers lingering on your cheek. "See you there," he whispered before slipping into the bathroom to take a shower.

You waited in his camper for him to come back, your hands nervously clasping around the collar of your t-shirt. You were filled with a mix of excitement and nervousness as you waited for him to return from his shower.

After a few minutes, he emerged, his hair still damp, and his face adorned with a lingering grin. His eyes lit up upon spotting you sitting on his bed, nervously shifting in your position. Closing the door behind him, he approached you, his hands sliding down your body until they reached your thighs.

„You look so sexy like this," he purred, running his fingers along the elastic band of your panties. "I can't wait to feel you around my cock."

"You know, I've thought about it a lot," he whispered, leaning in to place a gentle kiss on your neck. His lips lingered there as his hands started to massage your thighs slowly.

"Me too," you said, pulling him closer as you both laid down on the bed, feeling his body on top of yours.

"Mmm, I'm glad," he murmured, nuzzling his face into your neck. His hands moved up to your stomach, tracing gentle circles as he began to kiss and nibble along your jawline. "You feel so good," he whispered.

"Take this off," you whispered, exposing your neck further to him. Your hands slid under his shirt, tracing the outlines of his abs in an intimate exploration. 

"Mhm," he hums, his body responding to your touch and the closeness of the moment. With a soft chuckle, he pulls back slightly to reach up and pull off his shirt, tossing it carelessly aside. 

"Fuck," you muttered, looking down at his silhouette. He had a perfect body, and you couldn't help but stare.

"I thought you might like that," he smirked, leaning down to press his lips against yours in a deep kiss. His hands slipped underneath your shirt, exploring the curves of your back and sides as he took advantage of the opportunity to feel your skin against his.

"Mmm," you moaned softly, feeling the gentle, yet deliberate, movements of his hands as they traveled higher, delicately removing your shirt.

"You're so beautiful," he whispered, his eyes trailing over your chest and down to where your hips met. His hands continued to roam, tracing patterns on your back and shoulders before sliding down to cup your ass cheeks through the fabric of your pants. 

"Tell me if you want me to stop," he murmured against your ear, his fingers gently kneading your ass.

"I will, don't worry," you smiled at him. His hands on your asscheeks and his calm voice provided a reassuring touch, easing some of the nervous tension in the room. 

"Good," he replied, nipping playfully at your earlobe before trailing more kisses down your neck and collarbone. His other hand slid up to gently tug on one of your nipples through the fabric of your bra, causing a shiver to run down your spine. 

You gasped, your fingers instinctively entwining in his hair as you pulled his face closer to yours, initiating a wet, sloppy kiss filled with passion. The intensity of the moment heightened as your bodies responded to the shared desire, and you arched your back, pressing your breast more into his hand.

"Fuck," he groaned against your lips, his free hand sliding up to cup your breast through the lace fabric before pushing the cup of your bra down to reveal your bare nipple.

His lips trailed down your jawline and to your neck, nipping softly as he sucked on the sensitive skin there. Meanwhile, his hand continued to fondle your breast, pinching and rolling your nipple between his fingers.

His lips left your neck to trail more kisses down your chest, over your collarbone and finally to your nipple, which he took into his mouth with a soft moan.

"Swiss," you whispered, wrapping your legs around his waist, pressing your aching core against the prominent bulge in his pants. The sensation sent a surge of heat through your veins, and you closed your eyes, burying your head into the softness of the pillows.

"Hmm?" he hummed, his hands slowly moving to slip your pants down as he trailed kisses down your stomach. He didn't break the kissing until he felt the warmth of your pussy against his lips.

"Yes, please," you whispered, surrendering to the sensations coursing through you as warmth and delight unfurled in the depths of your abdomen.

With a low moan, Swiss began to lap at your folds with his tongue, tasting your sweet nectar. With one hand, he reached up to fiddle with your bra clasp, unhooking it with practiced ease.

As you threw your head back, arching your back and pushing your hips forward as your body demanded more, Swiss pressed two fingers into your wet heat, stretching you as he continued to lap at your clit.

You moaned louder, your fingers digging into the sheets as you felt yourself getting closer and closer to the edge. You could feel every flick of his tongue against your sensitive nub.

Your vision turned blinding white as waves, hot and wet, broke over you and your body flooded with ecstasy. Your whole lower body stiffened as your walls clenched around his fingers and you grinded your pussy against his mouth.

"Fuck yes," he growled, feeling the walls of your pussy contract around his fingers. He continued to lap at you, relishing in the sweet taste of your orgasm.

Reclining in bed, gradually easing from the euphoria, you breathed heavily. He adjusted himself, sporting a broad grin as his gaze fixed upon you.

"You were incredible," he murmured softly, brushing some of your hair out of your face and kissing your forehead. His hand wandered lazily down your body, tracing patterns on your stomach and over your hips before settling between your legs once more.

"Now slow and easy, baby," he whispered, sounding gentle but also eager. He started by kissing and nibbling his way up your thighs, paying extra attention to your anus with his tongue and fingers, licking and teasing the area gently.

Seizing your thighs just below the knees, he lifted your legs towards your chest, baring you further to his gaze.

He ran his fingers along your crack, spreading the sensitive skin apart to expose your puckered hole. With one gentle finger, he pushed inside you, feeling the tight ring of muscle clench around him.

"Hows that?" He whispered gently and looked into your eyes. 

"Weird," you frowned. "But it doesn't hurt."

"That’s good," he reassured you, his voice soft and soothing. "We can go as slow or as fast as you want." He began to slowly push his finger deeper into your ass, feeling it stretch around him. He began to slowly rock his finger in and out of your ass, eliciting small moans and whimpers from you as he found the right rhythm.

Your body tensed up as you felt his finger penetrating deeper into your ass, but after a moment, you started to relax into it. He continued to thrust his finger in and out of you at a steady pace, watching carefully for any sign of discomfort from you.

"More," you whimpered, the vulnerability in your voice echoing in the room.

"Yes, of course," he said, pulling his finger out of you and reaching for the lubricant on the bedside table. He poured a generous amount onto his fingers and then pushed them back into you, this time adding a second finger.

You hissed through clenched teeth, a slight burn coursing through your body. 

"Are you okay?" He asked, his fingers moving deeper inside you as he began to thrust them in and out. He could feel your tight ring of muscle clenching around him with each movement, and the sensation was exhilarating.

"It's okay," you reassured him, taking deep breaths as you navigated through the intensity of the moment.

He continued to work his fingers in and out of your ass, slowly increasing the pace and depth of penetration. He leaned in close to your ear, whispering words of encouragement. 

To your surprise, it wasn't unpleasant. The initial weird sensation began to transform, evolving into something more pleasurable with each subtle movement. 

He moved his fingers in a scissor-like motion, stretching you further as he did so. He watched your reactions closely, waiting for any sign that this was too much for you to handle.

As the moments passed, he sensed the gradual relaxation in your body, a response to both the physical and emotional connection between you.

"Okay, I think I'm ready for more," you locked gaze with him, gulping. Even with his gentle touch, you couldn't help but feel a hint of nervousness.

"Alright," he said, withdrawing his fingers from you. "But remember, I'll go as slow as you need me to." his eyes lighting up with excitement as he pulled off his pants and underwear. His hard cock sprung free, standing at attention before you.

He reached for the lube once more and poured some onto his shaft, then slicked it up and down your ass. He took a deep breath, his cock twitching with anticipation. He positioned himself at your entrance, then slowly began to push in, making sure to go slow and steady.

"Fuck," you hissed through gritted teeth, squeezing his arms as your nails dug into his skin. "Hurts," you muttered.

"I'm sorry," he whispered, not wanting to cause you any pain. He paused for a moment, letting you adjust to the intrusion before starting to push in deeper. "Breathe with me," he said softly, guiding your hips as he slowly sank into you.

You started to take deep breaths, attempting to relax. Inhale, exhale, inhale, exhale. The rhythmic pattern of your breaths became a grounding force in the midst of the intense sensations.

He watched you carefully, seeing your breathing pattern change as you adjusted to the feeling of him inside you. His cock twitched again at the sight of your beautiful ass and how it clenched around his shaft.

He started to move slowly, pulling almost all the way out before pushing back in. "How does that feel?" He asked softly, his voice barely above a whisper.

"Fine, fine," you whispered back, a smile playing on your lips. The once-intense sensation transformed into something surprisingly pleasant, and you relaxed into his touch.

As you became more comfortable with his movement, he picked up the pace, slamming into you harder and deeper. The bed beneath you creaked and groaned as he took control of the pace. He continued to thrust into you, the feeling of your warmth and tightness around him sending waves of pleasure coursing through his body. You moaned softly beneath him, your nails digging a little deeper into his skin as he increased the pace and strength of his movements.

Your breathing became ragged as he thrust harder, faster. Your body clenched around him in time with his movements, and your moans filled the air.

He pulled back just enough to watch your face as he drove into you, seeing the pleasure that was written all over it. "Look at me," he whispered. Locked in a gaze with him, you whimpered and moaned nonsensically, your eyes wide open.

As he continued to thrust into you, his other hand moved down to rub against your clit. "That's it," he encouraged, watching as your body reacted to his touch.

He slid his fingers over your sensitive nub, rubbing softly at first then increasing in pressure as he saw how much you were enjoying it. You arched your back and moaned louder, your whole body trembling as he hit your hot spot just right.

With a loud moan, you finally came apart in his arms. Your body tensed and shook as pleasure overtook you.

He felt you shudder and release underneath him, your orgasm sending waves of pleasure through his body. "That's it," he whispered, continuing to thrust into you as you came down from your high.

He felt his own release building inside him as he watched you cum, and with one final thrust, he emptied himself deep inside you. "Fuck," he groaned, his body shuddering with pleasure.

He held you tight, his body pressing against yours as they both panted heavily. "Are you okay?" He asked after a few moments, his voice still rough with arousal.

"Better than okay," you said, wrapping your hands around his neck and pulling him closer. You tugged on his hair gently.

He smiled at the sensation of your fingers tangled in his hair, and he leaned down to kiss you deeply. As you began to slow down their breathing and your heart rates returned to normal, he pulled out of you slowly.

You winced slightly as he pulled out, but the pleasure-pain mixed together into something else entirely. "You're incredible," he whispered, his eyes locked onto yours.

"You are incredible," you whispered as he laid next to you. Turning to your side, you placed your head on his chest, tracing soothing patterns on his stomach.

He wrapped his arms around you, pulling you closer. "We're both incredible," he said, kissing the top of your head.

"Compromise, I like that," you chuckled against his skin.

He laughed softly and nuzzled your head. "We'll have to agree on more things like that," he said with a smile.

„Like double penetration?” You smirked mischievously, raising your head to look at him with a raised brow.

He smirked back at you. "That can definitely be arranged," he said, his eyes darkening with lust.

"I know," you chuckled, shaking your head in a mix of amusement and disbelief. "I can't believe I'm actually considering this."

"Believe it," he replied, his thumb teasing your bottom lip. "We haven't even scratched the surface of what we can do to you." His voice was low and sultry, sending shivers down your spine.

"That's what I'm afraid of," you muttered with a deep exhale, closing your eyes as a wave of contemplation washed over you.

Chapter 10: Rain, Swiss, Phantom

Summary:

Rain invites you for a strip poker after show 😈

The ambient hum of the backstage activity was momentarily disrupted by Rain's enthusiastic declaration. "Poker night!" His voice cut through the rhythmic buzz, prompting you to gently lift one of your headphones, drawing your attention away from the digital labyrinth on your laptop screen. With a reluctant sigh, you moved your gaze towards him, meeting his expectant eyes.

"Hmm?" you muttered, your brow furrowing slightly. The backstage hustle and the pressure of pending paperwork had confined you to the cocoon of your headphones, offering a sanctuary for focus amid the chaos. Rain's interruption, although well-intentioned, momentarily pulled you from the labyrinthine world of spreadsheets and reports.

"Poker night," he repeated, the gleam in his eyes accentuating the sense of camaraderie that these impromptu gatherings often carried. His grin conveyed an unspoken assumption that, of course, you would join in the revelry.

"Tonight?" you asked, a note of intrigue tinging your voice as you turned your gaze back to the laptop.

"Obviously tonight," he smirked, savoring your response. "How long are you going to stay back here? You look like a robot or something," he remarked.

"It's called working, Rain," you smirked sarcastically. "You know, something I need to do to get paid."

He rolled his eyes at your smart-ass answer. "God, you're so boring sometimes. Can't you get away from work for one day?" His frustration blended with a hint of amusement.

"Excuse me, I'm not boring!" you scoffed, turning your attention back to him. "And don't you have a show to get ready for?" With a raised brow, you scrutinized his attire – ripped jeans and a black t-shirt still adorned his frame.

He shrugged. "Eh, I'm just playing the bass. Can't take too much effort," he remarked, his tone dismissive as if the task required nothing more than mere presence. 

"Humble as always," you nudged him with your elbow. "So, you are playing poker after the show?" The question hung in the air.

"Duh," he teased, leaning in a little toward your face. 

"And who's playing?" you asked, your curiosity piqued as you shifted your focus from the banter to the details of the impending poker game.

"Same gang as always," he said, as if stating the obvious, waving a hand dismissively. "Me, Phantom, Swiss. And you, of course."

"I'm not very good at poker," you muttered, a note of self-awareness in your admission.

"Neither are most of them," he chuckled, leaning in even closer so his breath brushed over your lips. "They just like having an excuse to have a few drinks and bullshit together."

"Oh, like you ever needed an excuse for that," you smirked at him. 

“Well, maybe not.” He was enjoying this little dance you had with each other. The way your eyes seemed to twinkle when you smirked and he leaned toward you, his lips brushing past yours. It was all very titillating. And distracting as hell.

"Fine, I will come," you rolled your eyes, and your tongue darted out to trace his lower lip. "But I have a feeling it's not going to end up well for me."

Rain smirked, his eyes fluttering shut as your tongue traced his lip. A low groan left his chest as you pulled away, his lips tingling where you'd caressed him. "Nah, you are gonna do fine," he murmured softly, reaching out to squeeze your leg with his hand.

"Okay, but now I really need to get back to work," you turned to your laptop, waving at him dismissively.

He scoffed as you turned back to the screen, shaking his head as he did. "Yeah, yeah, whatever," he laughed, slapping you on the ass on his way out.

You scoffed and rolled your eyes again, watching him leave. He turned his head to you one last time and smiled mischievously. "Oh, and we are playing strip poker," he said.

"Of course we are," you sighed, the realization adding a layer of both resignation and amusement.

You knew what was about to happen; you weren't that naive anymore. As you watched the show with a mix of nervousness and anticipation, conflicting desires swirled within you – unsure if you wanted it to already end or if you wished for it to last forever.

Finally, the show concluded, and you found yourself in one of the backstage rooms with Swiss, Phantom, and Rain, whether you were fully prepared or not. Settling into a chair with a mimosa in your hands, you nervously fidgeted with the tall glass, the unspoken tension of the upcoming strip poker game lingering in the air.

The three ghouls gathered around the table at the center of the room, already sipping on their drinks and eyeing each other. Swiss's broad shoulders and muscular physique would undoubtedly give him the advantage when it came to showing himself, but his stoic demeanor meant he'd likely take his time. Phantom focused on his phone, seemingly engrossed in a text messages. As for Rain, his gaze remained fixed on you, his tongue darting out to wet his bottom lip, a mischievous glint in his eyes that hinted at the playful tension.

Even if you were nervous, the sight of Rain's gaze was enough to make your breath catch in your throat. His piercing blue eyes remained trained on you, an intensity that held even as he reached out to pour himself a drink.

"I'm really not good at poker," you muttered again, shifting in your seat. 

"Again, I already said it's fine," Rain replied, taking a sip of his cocktail. "Nobody cares if you win or lose anyway." His gaze remained fixed on you, and your hands fiddled with the top of your glass, the bubbly drink threatening to spill out. 

"Oh, really?" you raised your voice, looking at him with a raised brow. "And here I thought you just want to see me naked."

"Well, that too, obviously," he grinned, his gaze not leaving yours for even a moment. "I'm just not trying to make you nervous." He nudged you with his foot.

He chuckled, taking another sip of his drink and glancing around the table. His eyes landed on Phantom, who was still glued to his phone. A look of annoyance flashed over his face. "I swear to Satan if you keep checking your phone while we play..."

"Relax," Phantom murmured, barely bothering to look up from his screen. He was clearly distracted by something on his phone, likely the person he was texting earlier. "It's a little thing called multitasking. I'm talking with Aether."

"Again? What the hell do you guys have to talk about?" Rain sighed as he shifted in his seat. "Does he need more dating tips or something?"

"Actually, we were talking about you," Phantom said with a smirk, still refusing to look up from his phone. "He says you need more tips because you suck at keeping a girl interested."

You burst out laughing, taking a sip from your glass to cover a smile that lingered on your lips when Rain looked at you with a scowl. 

"What's so funny?" Rain growled, a twinge of annoyance in his voice. He eyed you with a hint of irritation, waiting for you to answer before taking another sip of his drink.

Phantom finally stopped texting, giving Rain his full attention and grinning at the sight of his annoyed expression. "She's laughing at you, obviously. I mean, look at her. She's already got you flustered, and she hasn't even started to undress."

Rain scowled and turned his gaze on you again, his eyes narrowing into a cold stare. "I'm not flustered," he said as he reached out and grabbed your leg under the table.

"Oh!" You gasped, jumping in your chair at the unexpected touch of his firm hand digging into your skin. "Okay, okay, easy, Rain," you blushed.

His hand moved up your leg, stopping just short of your thigh. "Is that what flustered looks like?" he murmured, his thumb brushing over your inner thigh, drawing your attention away from the other men. His gaze was still on your face, a mischievous smirk on his lips as he studied your reaction.

"That's definitely flustered," Phantom murmured, leaning forward in his seat. 

Swiss rolled his eyes at Phantom's comment, but Rain’s gaze never left yours. His touch sent shivers throughout your body as his thumb traced up and down your leg, drawing your focus away from anything else in the room. The air was thick with the heat of his touch, and you felt a distinct tingling sensation in your lower abdomen.

Swiss snorted in laughter, breaking into the conversation at last. "Are you guys going to focus on the game or spend the whole night watching her turn red?" He chuckled, taking a sip from his glass as he leaned back in his chair.

"Probably both," Phantom shrugged, glancing back at his phone. "She's just too entertaining. How long do you think it'll take her to melt completely?"

Rain laughed at the comment, letting his eyes wander down your body. His thumb had stopped moving, but his hand was still planted firmly on your thigh. "Probably not long if I keep touching her like this," he remarked with a mischievous grin.

Rain smirked, drawing his hand away from your leg and setting it on the table. The subtle tingle left a lingering warmth in your skin, and you felt your body longing for his touch again. "I'm not melting," you muttered defensively, meeting his gaze with a huff.

"Suuuure you're not," he chuckled, amused by your defensive response. "I totally believe you." He lifted his hand to his mouth and blew a kiss at you before leaning back in his chair. "You can't fool me. I know what I'm doing to you."

"Are we playing or not?" you scoffed, shifting in your chair and taking another sip of your drink. The glass was half empty now, and you realized you should slow down your pace.

"Jesus, you are drinking that like it's water," Rain frowned at you, his eyebrows raising. "You might not want to get too drunk before we play. I want to get as much of a peek at you as possible."

"I'm not getting drunk," you said firmly, taking your cards in your hands. "I can handle a little prosecco."

"Sure you can," Rain muttered, his voice dripping with sarcasm. He glanced away from you briefly, shuffling his cards. "Are we gonna play or not?"

"Damn right we're gonna play," Swiss grinned, looking at you with a smirk. "Get ready to get naked, sweetie."

The first hand of poker went by relatively smoothly, with everybody taking small bets and staying pretty close to each other. However, when the second round came around, Rain started playing more aggressively, bluffing and upping the bets significantly. He was definitely taking this game seriously, and he kept a close eye on you as you stared at your cards.

Unfortunately, you lost the hand when he finally went all in, and he let out a laugh that was more of a hiss. Leaning over the table, he took a sip of his drink, a smug grin on his face.

"Fine," you sighed, looking away from him and took off one of your shoes. "That does count!" you said with a raised voice, noting his disappointed face.

Rain gave you a look as you took off your shoe, not quite sure how to react to that. "Really, you're going with the shoe option?" He raised his brows then sighed. "Fine, that counts. But it's only one shoe. You gotta take the other one off too."

"Who said that?" you raised your brow at him.

"The rules of strip poker," he sighed, sounding exasperated with you. "It's not called strip-shoe, is it? Come on, be a good girl and take the other shoe off like you're supposed to."

You glared at him, your mouth twitching in annoyance. "Why the hell do I have to be the good girl?" you mumbled under your breath, but Rain definitely heard it.

"Because I want you to be," he murmured back, his voice low and seductive. "And you want to as well, don't you?" A grin pulled the corners of his lip back, the corners of his eyes narrowing into a sly smirk that made your breath catch in your throat. 

"Fine," you sighed, taking off the other shoe and tossing it aside. "Happy?" You moved your gaze along all three ghouls.

"Extremely," he chuckled, his tone teasing as his gaze roamed over your exposed leg. "Just imagine how you'll feel when you only have underwear left."

"Probably cold," you scoffed.

Swiss laughed at your response, taking a sip from his drink. "I can keep you warm." His voice had a hint of challenge to it, as if he was daring you to challenge him. 

The third hand of poker went by even quicker. You had a decent hand, but Phantom just had a better one, winning the hand with a sly grin on his face. They all laughed and took the opportunity to sip their drinks before setting their cards down as you began to take off your socks.

As the last few rounds went by, your hands just didn't have the luck you had at the first game. With each hand you lost, you found yourself removing an article of clothing, and by now, you were down to your underwear.

Your black lace underwear left very little to the imagination, and you felt their eyes on you with every move you made. Every shift in the chair was met with their glances, making your face flush. 

"Should we just skip to the end of this and get you stripped already?" Swiss joked, his tone teasing as he grinned at you.

"Yeah, I can tell this is taking too long." Phantom nodded in agreement, his glance traveling over you from your head to your toes. "We all know you're gonna lose anyway, so why are we dragging it out? Let's just rip your clothes off and get to the fun part."

"No!" you scoffed at them. "If I'm about to lose, I'm going to do this with honor."

"With honor?" Rain tilted his head to the side, his lips curling up at the corners into a sly grin. "And I'm guessing by 'honor,' you mean taking your time and teasing us all in the process?"

"Shut up," your eyes narrowed, and you looked back at your cards with full focus. 

Rain laughed at your response, taking a sip from his glass. "I like how you still try to act tough in this situation. Your mouth is saying one thing, but your body is just screaming for me to rip those last pieces of fabric off you."

"Could we just..." you stammered, blushing furiously. "Can we focus? On the game?"

"We can focus all we want," Rain snarled, his voice thick with sarcasm. "But it won't change the fact that I can see you want me to take all your clothes off. If I get up from this table right now and walk over to you, there's no way you'll be able to stop yourself from melting at my touch." His gaze was still firmly on you, his expression daring you to call his bluff.

And to your dread, he actually stood up, walking towards you. Before you could even open your mouth, he lifted you and seated you on the table.

You let out a sharp gasp as he picked you up, his hands running up and down your body as he sat you down. Your body buzzed with excitement as your heart thrummed in your chest, your breath coming in short, shallow gasps. "Rain..." you whimpered quietly, your voice barely more than a whisper. 

He smirked at you, enjoying the effect he was having. His touch sent a wave of ripples throughout your body, making every inch of you tremble with anticipation. "I want all this off," he murmured, his voice low and seductive. "Can I take it off?"

"Do you even need my permission?" You whispered, seeing with the corner of your eyes Phantom and Swiss stood up as well.

"I don't, but I want to hear you say it." His voice had an even more sultry tone as he ran his fingers along your waist, trailing up towards your bra strap.

The other two stood a distance away from you, both gazing at you with hungry eyes. They both knew what came next, and their gaze made you fidget nervously on the table. Rain's touch sent shivers down your back, sending hot tingles throughout your body. "Please," you murmured, your eyes closed as the heat built in your lower abdomen.

Your voice was barely more than a whisper, but Rain heard you and moved closer. He was inches away from you now, his breath hitting your neck as he leaned a bit lower. "Please what?" His voice was low and seductive, his hands starting to run along your waist.

"Please, just take it off," you whimpered, moving your hips closer to him. 

His breath was hot on your neck as he shifted lower, his hands running along your back as he brushed his lips gently over yours. His touch had your whole body trembling now, a hot wave of sensation flooding your lower body. "That's a good girl," he murmured before letting out a moan and kissing you deeply, his hands moving slowly down your body. 

With a slow, deliberate motion, he unclasped your bra and slided it off your shoulders, revealing your perky breasts to the cool air. He pulled back from kiss and leaned in close, his warm breath brushing against your nipples as he whispers, "Beautiful."

Your body was a bundle of nerves as they watched, your eyes closing as Rain moved his hands down your body to the fabric of your panties, his gaze never straying from your face. "Now this part I like the most."

You felt your heart racing as he spoke, anticipation mixing with fear and excitement. Your breath hitched when he slid his fingers under the waistband of your panties, slowly inching them down your legs. He tossed them beside your bra and took a step back, your body exposed to them completely.

Your eyes widened as you felt the cool air against your most intimate parts, a shiver running down your spine. Swiss's gaze never left yours as he licked his lips, his eyes filled with desire. "Perfect," he murmured, taking a step closer to you.

You blushed even more, if that was even possible, and clenched your thighs together. 

Your reaction was like pouring gasoline on the fire, making both of the other ghouls crave you even more. Swiss moved closer to you on the table, his fingers tracing down your leg as he leaned in to kiss your collarbone while Phantom's hands started roaming along your thighs, pulling them apart as he knelt in front of you. 

You felt your breath hitch as he did that, his gaze never leaving yours. His hands were rough as he gently parted your thighs, revealing your damp core to him. You bit your lip, trying to stifle the moans that threatened to escape as Phantom's fingers danced over your sensitive flesh. Your hips bucked up towards him, seeking more contact.

Meanwhile, Swiss couldn't help but watch with a mix of desire and hunger in his eyes. He moved closer to you on the table, his hard length pressing against your thigh as he leaned in to nibble on your earlobe. Rain was watching the scene unfold before him with a mix of lust and excitement. He couldn't take his eyes off of you as Phantom continued to tease and please your pussy. His own arousal was clear in the tenting of his pants.

Your back arched as Phantom's fingers pressed against your entrance, causing a wave of pleasure to wash over you. As Swiss moved closer, his lips traveled lower to the nipple, teasing and sucking gently.

As one of your nipples hardened under Swiss's attention, Rain moved closer to the table, his hand reaching out to brush against your other breast. His touch was light but electric as he leaned in closer to watch Phantom's ministrations. You gasped as Phantom's fingers finally breached your entrance, pressing against the tight muscles before sliding slowly inside. Your hips bucked up towards him, seeking more of his touch as you let out a long moan.  Phantom took this as an invitation, pressing his fingers deeper into you as he began to thrust them in and out of your pussy. 

"Fuck, fuck, fuck," you whimpered nonsensically before Rain grabbed your head, locking your lips together in a wet, sloppy kiss.

Unable to resist any longer, Phantom stood up as he prepared to take you completely. His gaze never left yours as his hips thrust forward, his hardness pressing against your entrance.

"Yes!" you whimpered, your voice coming out muffled against Rain's mouth.

As Swiss felt you begin to melt against him, he couldn't help but lean in closer, nipping at your neck and earlobe. His other hand reached down between your legs, rubbing against your clit.

With a final thrust, Phantom was inside you, his entire length buried deep within your body. You felt full and stretched, yet incredibly aroused by the sensation. Your moans became more desperate as Rain continued to kiss you hungrily.

As Phantom began to move within you, his hips slapping against yours in a rhythmic pace, Swiss increased the pressure on your clit, circling it faster.

Your body shook violently as you climaxed, your walls pulsing around Phantom's cock in time with his thrusts. Swiss continued to work his magic on your sensitive nub, pushing you further into ecstasy as Phantom picked up the pace inside you.

Rain finally let go of your head, and you fell back onto the table. Your head hit the wooden surface, but you didn't pay it much attention, lost in the haze of pleasure and satisfaction.

As your climax began to subside, Swiss leaned in close once again, his cool breath tickling your neck. He whispered huskily against your skin, "That was just the beginning."

Swiss grinned wickedly as he undid his belt, revealing his impressive erection. He licked his lips hungrily before he grabbed your arms to shift your head closer to the edge of the table and his dick.

His cock, glistening with pre-cum, was thrust forward towards your mouth. Without a moment's hesitation, you opened your lips and eagerly took him in, sucking hard on his throbbing shaft.

Swiss groaned deeply as you took him into your mouth, his hands gripping your hair tightly. He began to thrust slowly at first, pushing deeper with each stroke until he felt the back of your throat.

„Hey, Sodo was right,” he grinned looking at Rain. „She can deep throat.”

"Indeed," Rain replied, his eyes fixed on the erotic scene before him. "She's quite the skilled little slut."

Feeling your throat tighten around him, Swiss picked up the pace, fucking your mouth with long, hard strokes. His hips slapped against your face as he lost himself in the sensation of being sucked off by you. Phantom's rhythm didn't falter as Swiss took control of your mouth, his movements matching the deep thrusts of his cock.

Suddenly, a strong hand grabbed your hair and yanked your head back, breaking the suction. You found yourself staring into Rain’s eyes as he roughly thrust his cock into your mouth, his movements matched by the pounding of Phantom inside you. You gagged on Rain’s cock, unable to breathe as he took you roughly. Your tongue was forced down his shaft, tasting the mix of your saliva and his precum.

As if sensing your discomfort, Swiss leaned down and licked along the side of your neck, his teeth grazing your skin. His free hand reached between your legs, rubbing circles against your clit.

You felt a rush of pleasure as your orgasm hit you again, your body shuddering around Phantoms cock. Your juices flowed freely, coating his shaft and dripping onto the floor.

Phantom buried himself to the hilt inside you, groaning as he felt you tighten around him. Swiss hand continued to work your clit, sending waves of pleasure through your body.

Rains looked down at you with a mix of lust and pride, his hips starting to move in time with Phantom's thrusts. The table shook beneath you as they took turns claiming your body, their moans filling the air around you.

As the pleasure built up inside you again, your body arched off the table, begging for release. You could feel both of their cocks throbbing against you, ready to empty themselves inside you.

Your eyes locked with Rains', the fire in them burning brighter than ever before. With a final push, Phantom unleashed his seed deep inside you, filling you up and sending you over the edge once again.

As your orgasm hit you for a third time, Rains followed suit, his cock pulsing inside your mouth as he released his own load. You could feel the warmth of his seed deep in your throat. 

Leaning down, Rain captured your lips in a fiery kiss, his tongue dancing with yours as tasted his salty seed mixed with your saliva. 

With a wicked grin, Swiss grabbed a bottle of lube and slicked up his fingers. "Now for my turn," he purred, kneeling between your legs once more.

„Swiss!” you whimpered as you felt his fingers pressing on your other hole.

"Relax," he whispered soothingly, pressing his slicked fingers against your tight entrance. "I'll take it slow." And with that, he began to gently push inside you, stretching out your ass little by little.

As his fingers slowly worked their way inside you, Swiss's other hand returned to your clit, teasing and massaging it while he stretched out your ass. You gasped and moaned under the combined sensations of fullness and pleasure.

With a groan of satisfaction, Swiss pulled his fingers free of your now gaping hole and lined up his cock at your entrance. "Are you ready for me?" he asked huskily. Rains leaned down, capturing one of your nipples in his mouth, sucking on it as he watched Swiss.

„Yes,” you whimpered with ragged breath feeling Swiss cock pressing on your asshole.

"That's it," he purred, his hips picking up speed as he thrust deeper into your ass. He could feel you loosening up around him, and it only fueled his lust.

With a growl of approval, Rains increased the pressure on your nipple, twisting it gently between his teeth. The mix of pleasure and pain shooting through your body was unlike anything you'd ever experienced before.

You felt yourself getting closer to the edge again, moaning loudly as Swiss's fingers found their way back to your clit. "I'm going to make you come so hard," he promised, picking up the pace even more.

And then, as if he knew exactly what you needed, Rains's tongue flicked over the other nipple, sending shivers down your spine. It was too much - you came hard, your body convulsing around Swiss's cock as he continued to thrust into you.

You could feel the climax rippling through your body, leaving you weak and shaking.

Rains pulled off your nipple with a soft pop, smiling at the sight of you coming apart beneath them. "You're so beautiful when you lose control," he murmured, leaning in to capture your lips in a deep, passionate kiss.

As you regained your breath, Swiss began to pick up the pace again, his hips rolling back and forth as he filled you completely. The feeling of being so full yet so wanted was overwhelmingly satisfying.

You could feel the tension building within him, his movements becoming more desperate. And then, with a low cry that echoed through the room, Swiss came, his cock pulsing deep inside you as he emptied himself completely.

Taking a soft cloth, Swiss gently wiped away the excess lubricant and semen from your ass and the crack of your ass cheeks.

"There," he said. "All cleaned up." He leaned in to kiss you gently on the lips, his tongue tracing the seam of your mouth. You sighed when he pulled back, feeling exhausted and empty. Cards from the poker game stuck to your wet body as you propped yourself up on your elbow, you saw that Rain, Swiss, and Phantom were all already dressed. Their clothes covered their bodies, but you could still feel the heat radiating from them as they looked at you. Their stares were focused on one thing – the naked and exhausted you, still lying on the table.

"How do you feel?" Phantom muttered, leaning close to you and lifting you up into his arms.

„Fine,” you muttered.

"I'm glad to hear it," he smiled down at you, his arms wrapping around your shoulders to hold you tightly against him. Then he leaned down and kissed you softly on the cheek, feeling the hot heat of your breath on his skin. "Let's get you in the shower now, yeah?"

 

***

 

Lying in Rain's bed, you felt his arms wrapped around you in a comforting manner as you watched Phantom and Swiss sitting by the table, drinking the last remnants of their whisky.

Rain was curled up beside you, his leg propped up over yours, and his arm draped over your body. As you watched the other guys, he tightened his grip and pulled you even closer, your bodies fitting together like two pieces of a puzzle. His breath was hot on your neck as he buried his face in your hair. 

"You guys were kinda rough," you said with a matter-of-fact voice. 

"It was just a little fun," Rain's voice was low and seductive, his breath stirring the hairs on the back of your neck. "Just wanted to see how much you could take. And I think we got a good answer..." His playful tone carried a hint of satisfaction.

"And what exactly was that answer?" You rolled your eyes, trying to act unfazed as you looked at him. "Cause I can take a lot more than you think." 

"That's what I like to hear." He chuckled. "I was starting to get worried you were gonna end up being too much of a prude for us." 

"Im not a prude!" You scoffed, hitting him playfully on the chest. "Swiss, tell him." You looked toward the other ghoul.

"She most certainly is not a prude." Swiss grinned over at you, raising his eyebrows suggestively. "She's actually pretty wild."

"See?" You raised your brow at Rain. "I just did a foursome, I'm wild."

"Foursome?" Rain laughed as he rolled onto his back, his hands reaching under your body to pull you onto his chest. "Sweetheart, that wasn't a foursome. That was a gangbang."

„Oh,” you frowned placing your chin on his chest. „What’s the difference between foursome and gangbang?”

"A foursome," he said slowly, his fingers running through your hair as he glared at the other guys, who smirked back at you. "usually involves four people engaging in sexual activities together. But a gangbang is when everyone takes a turn on one person. And in our case, you were the one in the middle, making it a gangbang."

"Oh god… I mean Satan," you gasped. "I just did a gangbang?"

"Yes. You did. And I think you loved it." His eyes were sharp and predatory, his breath hot on your neck as he ran his fingers through your hair. "You were a little shy at first, but once you got into it, you couldn't get enough of us."

"I was just a bit overwhelmed," you murmured, trying to hide a blush that was creeping up your neck. "This was my first time doing something like this, so it was a lot to take in at once."

"Well, you were definitely a natural," he murmured, licking his lips as he gave Phantom and Swiss a quick glance. "And don't worry, there's plenty more for you to explore. You can just let us know whenever you wanna try something new."

Your cheeks flushed pink and you hid your face against his neck. "I'll keep that in mind," you murmured. "For now, though, I think I just want to relax a bit and cuddle."

Rain laughed softly as he wrapped his arms around you, pressing you firmly against his body. "That sounds like a much better idea." He chuckled, his voice deep and sensual. "We can explore all those new things later. Let's just cuddle and relax for now."

Chapter 11: Rain in heat

Notes:

TW: non-con elements

Your eyes popped open with the morning light piercing through the camper's blinds. A soft groan escaped as you blinked away sleep, piecing together the events of last night. Moments later, a blush crept onto your face, the memory of your actions surfacing with a mix of embarrassment and realization.

You yawned and sat up in bed, stretching slowly. Your muscles were a bit sore from last night, and you tried to remember how many times and in what ways you'd been touched. Thoughts were still a bit fuzzy, the lingering effects of the alcohol in your system.

"Hmm?" Rain mumbled, his voice raspy with a yawn. Stretching, he gently pulled you back into bed, nestling into the curve of your body. With closed eyes, he pressed his face against your neck, his mouth finding the sensitive spot just below your ear.

"Oh," you sighed at the unexpected touch of his lips, instantly melting into his embrace.

"I take it you had a good time last night?" he chuckled, kissing your neck. His body pressed firmly against yours, arms wrapped around you tightly. His breath, gentle against your skin, sent waves of sensations rippling through you.

"Absolutely," you whispered, wrapping your hands around his head and tugging on one of his horns. "But I really need to get up."

"You sure?" he murmured, his hands sliding down your back, gripping your rear. He chuckled at the tug on his horn, emitting a small growl before leaning back. "But now I don't want you to get up."

"I don't want to get up either, Rain," you muttered, tugging at his horn a bit harder. "But I need to get us some coffee and breakfast, then make some calls."

"Hmm!" He groaned, your tugging at his horns causing his breath to catch. "I guess I'll allow that," he chuckled, releasing you and sitting up in bed, stretching. "Just don't make me wait too long before you come back to me."

"I promise," you groaned, standing up from the bed and pulling shorts onto yourself. Changing your shirt, you stepped out of the camper, greeted by the warmth of the morning air. Following your routine, you sought out a decent coffee shop and returned with coffees and a stack of sandwiches as the sun continued its ascent.

Rain remained sprawled on the bed when you returned, his form concealed beneath the covers, though his eyes were open, following your every move. The scent of the sandwiches permeated the room as you approached, and Rain's stomach emitted a hungry rumble in anticipation of the meal.

"Oh, someone's hungry?" you grinned, placing four coffees on the table along with the sandwiches. "Swiss, Phantom?"

The two ghouls were seated on a nearby bed in the camper. Their eyes brightened at the sight of the food. "You read our minds," Phantom remarked with a smirk, his arms leaning comfortably behind his head. "We were just thinking about when we were gonna have breakfast."

"And coffee," Swiss added softly, his gaze unwaveringly fixed on you.

"Help yourself," you smiled, settling into a chair and taking your coffee—a caramel frappe with extra whipped cream. You indulged in a big sip, and a smattering of whipped cream lingered on your lips.

Swiss emitted a low murmur of appreciation, his eyes fixed on the whipped cream on your lips, while Phantom chuckled softly, his gaze roaming over your form. "Is that for us to eat, too?" he inquired with a playful grin, his eyes filled with a mischievous glint.

"The whipped cream, or me?" you smirked, taking another sip of your coffee and allowing the whipped cream to coat your upper lip. "You two are going to have to be more specific."

Phantom's eyes widened at the image of you swallowing the coffee. "Both," he murmured softly, his voice a low and sultry purr. "I think that would be a much more enjoyable breakfast than these sandwiches..."

"And I went through all this trouble to get you breakfast, but all I had to do is put some whipped cream on me," you chuckled, teasingly shaking your head.

"You do make things pretty interesting," Rain murmured, licking his lips as he took a bite of his sandwich, as he sat down at the table. His eyes roamed over your body, lingering on the bare skin of your legs and the curves of your stomach. "You could just cover yourself in whipped cream and have us lick it off you, you know."

The other two ghouls emitted a low growl in response, their eyes avidly tracing over your body. Phantom raised an eyebrow, clearly embracing the idea with enthusiasm. "That is one brilliant idea," he murmured, licking his lips in agreement.

"The only problem is..." Rain muttered, swiftly finishing the last of his sandwich in a few bites. His eyes were bright and intense, fixed on your body. "It might be hard to control ourselves, with you being covered in whipped cream like that."

"So we are definitely not doing this right now," you chuckled, shaking your head as you reached for a sandwich. "One gangbang at a time."

"You're a tease," Rain chuckled, leaning forward as he stood over you. His eyes were sharp and predatory, akin to a tiger scenting its prey. "I'm here thinking of how much I want to have you right now, and you're taking it all so casually. Makes me think I really should just take you again right now..."

"You know, you could..." Swiss murmured, his voice a low purr. "I could just hold her down, and you could take her right here and now. I bet she won't be so casual about that."

"For Satan's sake," you muttered, blushing furiously. "You guys are getting impossible!"

"You say that like it's a bad thing," Phantom grinned softly, his eyes wandering over you as he leaned forward and sat beside you on the table. "We just enjoy the way you make us feel. It's hard to keep our hands to ourselves."

"I'm very flattered, Phantom, guys," you nodded at them. You stood from the chair with a half-eaten sandwich and moved to Rain's bed, laptop on your knees. "But now, if you excuse me, I need to work a little. And my body definitely needs some break after last night."

"Suit yourself, it's your choice," Rain murmured, his voice still carrying a hint of disappointment. He sighed, shrugging his shoulders as he settled back onto the chair. "Just let me know when you're ready for round two."

"By the way, guys," you said, tapping into your computer. "I have great news."

"Hmm?" Rain murmured, his interest piqued. He moved to sit up on the bed, leaning over to see what you were doing. "What's the great news?"

"The next three nights we are spending in a hotel room!" you explained with a wide smile. "And we are playing only one show, which means we are going to get some real rest!"

"Well, we certainly earned," he chuckled, leaning back on the bed. "How much do you think we can get away with at a hotel room, though?" His eyes twinkled as he considered the new possibilities. "Could be a lot of fun..."

"Yeah, I'm not even surprised by your way of thinking anymore," you sighed, rolling your eyes. "I'm just happy I'm going to finally rest in a real bed. Alone."

"You sure you wanna be alone?" Rain laughed softly, his eyes roaming over your body. "I can think of plenty of fun things to do in a big bed. You know, aside from sleeping, of course..."

"Stop it!" You blushed, feeling his eyes on you as they wandered over your body and down to your hips. "I mean it. We got a three-month tour ahead of us. I'm gonna have to put up with you guys day and night. You think I'm not going to need some time to myself just to sleep and get some privacy?"

"Oh, you poor thing," Rain murmured, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "It'll be so rough, getting to spend every second of every day with the band. It'll be awful spending every evening with five hot guys who want nothing more than to worship you and make you feel amazing..."

Worship you. That phrase lingered in your head as you looked at him. Worship you. You blushed and shook your head, smiling at him sheepishly. "I don't have to be alone every night," you whispered.

"That's the spirit." Rain smiled softly, his hand reaching out to squeeze your thigh one last time. He stood up and pulled the curtains to give you some peace to work. You heard the ghouls talking and laughing as they shifted the subject of their conversation.

 

***

 

You stretched out on the hotel bed, its softness enveloping you in a sea of white sheets. The room was hushed, save for the rhythmic ticking of a clock on the wall, marking the quiet passage of time. Alone in the tranquil space, you found a moment of respite, a brief escape from the demands of the outside world. The muted ambiance and gentle lighting created a serene atmosphere, offering a welcome pause in the midst of the tour's hustle.

In this moment, it was just you—no ghouls arguing loudly in the background, no laughter, no teasing. There were no touches, no kisses, no caresses, and no one to hold you in their arms.

Borning.

The silence and solitude held a bittersweet essence. On one hand, there was a sense of relief, an escape from the constant chatter of ghouls. Yet, simultaneously, there was an undeniable absence—a void where the familiar touches, hugs, and kisses should be. The laughter that accompanied teasing, the arguments, and the drama inherent in touring—all integral parts of their collective identity—were noticeably absent.

You shifted on the bed once more, the stillness of the room now almost deafening. Your eyes grew heavy as your mind embarked on a journey, thoughts of the ghouls and the previous night flooding your consciousness. 

In the hush of the hotel room, you could almost feel their presence enveloping you, the ghostly touch of their fingers lingering on your skin.

You stood up with a loud groan, compelled by the need to check if the ghouls were okay. Despite ensuring that their rooms were fully stocked with everything they might need, the nagging worry pushed you to check once more.

At least that's what you were telling yourself, not fully ready to admit that you simply missed them as hell.

To your surprise, no one answered the door to any of the ghouls' rooms. Three rooms stood before you, seemingly empty and unresponsive. A surge of nervousness propelled you to Papa's room, only to find it vacant as well. Panic started to grip you as the realization settled in, and you began to truly freak out.

You rushed from room to room, knocking on each one again without receiving a response. Your heartbeat pounded in your ears, and your lungs worked overtime to keep fresh air flowing. A sickening realization began to creep in as you noticed each room remaining silent and empty. Panic took hold, and your stomach dropped. Where were they?

You sprinted down to the reception, your breath coming in short bursts as your mind went into overdrive. Bursting through the doors, you ran to the reception desk and stumbled to a halt in front of a middle-aged woman with an empty expression. "Have you seen the members of the band? The ghouls, tails, horns—very hard to miss. They were supposed to be here, and I can't find them in their rooms."

The woman looked up from her computer screen just for a second. Her expression remained blank, her mind clearly focused on her work. She was not impressed by your sudden arrival, and you could tell she didn't feel like dealing with you right now. It was hard to blame her; it was late and you're sure your own stressed and anxious appearance wasn't exactly the most welcoming.

Your frustration grew as you watched the woman point to the bar without lifting her eyes from her computer screen. She didn't even speak, just pointed and gestured at the entrance to a bar down the hallway. She looked like she wanted you out of her sight as soon as possible, and your anxiety only grew as you felt the tension mounting and your concerns only growing.

You headed that way, and the closer you got to the bar, the more you could hear music blasting from within. The rhythmic beats and melodies wafted through the air, drawing you closer to the source as a sense of anticipation mingled with the rising unease within you.

The music grew louder as you approached the bar, the steady beat pulsing through the air as the tempo escalated with each passing second. The air became thick with smoke and the scent of booze, and you realized that someone here was in a much different mood than the receptionist. The bar was alive with energy, the music playing at a fever pitch, and the whole environment buzzing with people dancing and drinking.

The whole scene was madness—ghouls and crew members getting drunk, singing along to ABBA songs at the top of their lungs, throwing their bodies around to the beat of the music. Phantom was dancing on the bar, singing the words to "Dancing Queen" with wild abandon and a beer bottle in his hand. He was completely wrapped up in the moment, his mind lost in the rush of the alcohol, and he seemed completely oblivious to the fact that you had just walked in.

Rain was leaning against the bar, laughing and enjoying the drunken antics of his bandmates. His eyes met yours as you caught his attention, and he quickly excused himself from where he was standing and headed towards you. "Hey there," he murmured softly, his voice a little slurred.

"I. Was. So. Worried. About. You. All!" You yelled at him, emphasizing every word with a playful hit on his chest. "Your rooms were empty, and I didn't know when you'd gone!"

Rain chuckled softly, reaching up to rub his chest with a sly grin. "Wow, someone's got some pent-up frustration..." He leaned closer to you now, his breath smelling of booze. "I'm sorry we worried you, but we're here now. Is there anything else you need to worry or freak out over?"

"Yeah, the fact you didn't tell me!" You scoffed at him, crossing your arms over your chest.

"You're starting to sound like a mom now," Rain joked, his smile growing wider as he saw your crossed arms. He knew your anger was a cover-up for the fact that you were worried. "Next thing you know, you're gonna start telling us to stop drinking so much and get some sleep."

"Oh, you definitely should!" You chuckled, taking his bottle of beer and taking a big sip. "I'm confiscating this!"

"Oh no, you're not!" Rain moved to wrestle the bottle of beer from your hands, and as you tried to keep it away from him, the two of you ended up in a playful struggle, with your laughing and the beer splashing on both of you. The other ghouls turned to watch, some of them laughing at the sight of you and Rain wrestling over a bottle of beer. 

As you both continued to laugh, he suddenly pulled you into a playful bear hug, holding you loosely around the waist and squeezing your body against his. It was a sudden and unexpected move, but it caught you off guard and forced the beer out of your hands. "Let me have my beer back," he chuckled and his eyes shining brightly as he looked into yours. "You can have it back when you beg for it." Rain leaned close, a playful grin on his face as he pulled you closer to his body. 

The scent of alcohol filled your nostrils, but you couldn't deny how good the feel of his warm breath on your skin felt. His voice lowered in volume. "I bet you'd look cute begging for it, you know?"

"I have never begged for anything in my life!" You laughed at him when he took a sip from his bottle. "And I'm most certainly not begging for a bottle of beer!"

"Oh, you're not?" Rain grinned, leaning in closer and taking another sip of his beer. With a playful grin on his face, he poured a little bit of the beer over your shoulder. It splashed down your back, spilling across your top and soaking the fabric. "You know, if you begged for it, I think I'd be willing to wipe it off for you."

"Rain!" You squeaked, feeling the cold liquid running down your back. You jumped away, looking at him with annoyance.

"What?" Rain laughed, his smile widening almost to the limits of his face. His eyes sparkled in amusement as he laughed at your annoyed reaction. The other ghouls saw what had happened and chuckled softly, but most of them were too inebriated to notice much beyond the two of you. "You have to admit, you'd look pretty cute covered in beer. Maybe I should just dump more on you?"

"Don't you dare, Rain!" You warned him, raising your hand in front of you in a protective gesture. "This is not a Miss Wet T-shirt competition!"

"It could be, though," Rain mumbled, his smirk growing wider as he poured more of his beer on your shoulder. The other ghouls laughed, and some of them began to chant "Wet T-shirt Contest! Wet T-shirt Contest!" Rain joined in as he raised his bottle high above his own head and poured the rest of the beer over you, letting it fall straight down on you, covering you in cold liquid.

Your body covered in goosebumps when you stood there, absolutely in shock, looking at Rain with widened eyes. "Satan, you can be such an asshole when you are drunk," you groaned at him with anger. It was always like that; few drinks, and he would be the most annoying ghoul in the band.

"Oh, someone's not having any fun," Rain slurred, grinning as he watched the other ghouls in the bar laughing and cheering at the sight of you covered in beer. "Come on, I thought you'd love this!" His voice was still playful and light as he leaned closer to you now, his mind seemingly in a different world.

"Well, think again," you hissed and turned towards the door. You stormed out of the pub, the loud music and laughter fading behind you as the door swung shut. Your anger fueled each step you took away from the chaos inside.

As you walked down the dimly lit hallway, the memories of Rain’s drunken antics played in your mind. You couldn't fathom why he found it entertaining to drench you in beer, turning what should have been a lighthearted moment into a messy, irritating ordeal.

Despite the annoyance, a part of you understood that the ghouls were blowing off steam, seeking a break from the rigors of the tour. However, the carefree abandon they found in alcohol clashed with the responsibility you felt as their assistant.

Rain's voice, slurred and filled with a mischievous tone, echoed through the quiet night as he stumbled after you. The door creaked open, and you heard the distinct sound of him bumping into the wall. His carefree demeanor seemed unaffected by the collision, and he continued his pursuit.

"My little angel, don't run away from me like that. Come back here," he called out, his voice carrying a mix of playfulness and the effects of the alcohol.

"Fuck you, Rain," you sighed, your words laced with both annoyance and amusement. You pivoted without casting a glance backward, heading back towards the reception area. The receptionist remained unfazed, her indifference undisturbed by the antics of yet another inebriated ghoul.

"Come here, you!" Rain stumbled his way over to you, his tone turning from playful to more aggressive. "Don't you dare walk away from me like that, you little tease."

Ignoring him, you hurried up the stairs, hoping they would impede slow him down.

"Oh no you don't!" Rain's voice was no longer playful, but instead he was sounding a little pissed off now. He rushed up the stairs after you and grabbed your wrist, spinning you around to face him. His breath was still heavy and thick with alcohol, and his eyes were glaring at you menacingly now.

"What's your issue, Rain?" you hissed at him.

"My problem? You're ignoring me," Rain declared, tugging you closer. "I get you're upset about not knowing where we went, but it doesn't justify walking away like that."

"I walked away because you spilled your beer on me!" you raised your voice, pulling your hands to break free from his grip.

"Turning into a drama queen, huh?" His voice, now filled with anger, matched the tight grip on your wrists. His face displayed a mix of annoyance and anger. "You were enjoying yourself; I bet you liked the beer dripping down your back. Stop whining and get over here."

"Like hell I liked it!" You glared at him and tried to break free, but Rain's grip was tight and insistent. His anger was beginning to boil and his eyes were narrow slitted with intense fury. "You're such a dick sometimes, do you know that?"

"A very sexy dick though, don't forget that part." He smiled menacingly, still keeping a tight grip on your wrists. "Just you wait till we're in private and I get my hands on you."

"No way, Rain!" You groaned. "This isn't happening. Let me go, and I'm heading back to my room."

"Like hell you are." Rain's voice was sharp and demanding, his grip tightening enough that you could feel the pain. His eyes shone with pure rage now as he leaned closer to you. "I know what you like, you little slut."

"Rain, what's going on with you?" You frowned, studying his behavior. "You've been acting like a jerks for days, and..." Realization washed over you, and you sighed.

Rain. Drunk. Angry. In heat.

Rain was no longer listening to you, his anger overtaking him completely now. "Let me take you to my room," he murmured softly and his eyes filled with a wild look of fury and desire. "I know what you need. I know what you crave."

„My room,” you whispered back. „And I need to take a shower first.”

"Your room it is," he declared, the intensity of his anger now intertwined with a longing for you. "And that shower..." Leaning closer, his liquor-laden breath hung in the air. "I'm joining, and no isn't an option."

"Of course not," you hissed through gritted teeth, your frustration evident.

Rain's smile grew wide, his eyes glittering with a mischievous glint. His grip on your wrists tightened further and he began leading you to the hallway. "When we get to your room I'm gonna teach you a thing or two about respecting me," he murmured softly, his voice heavy with lust and anger.

Your body tightened in response, and for a moment you feared how far this could go. His touch was firm, his grip tight as he slowly pushed you towards your room. The tension between the two of you was palpable. You could feel heat and arousal rising within you now, your body starting to respond despite the fact that your mind was telling you to run away.

As soon as your room door was opened, Rain followed you inside, pushing his way past you and closing the door behind him. And then he was all over you, a feverish and furious passion that had been growing within him finally unleashing itself. He was no longer a playful and fun guy, he was consumed by a wild frenzy of desire and lust, and your body was his focus now.

Rain pressed you against the wall, his body tightly against yours. Roughly gripping your hips, he pulled you closer, grinding against you. His hot, fast breath against your neck was accompanied by a low moan of need.

"Rain!" you grunted, attempting to pull him back. "Shower first, please."

Ignoring your plea for the shower, Rain emitted a soft growl, his determination fixed on the immediate goal. "Fuck the shower," he muttered, pushing you down onto the bed with force.

"Rain, I smell like cheap beer!" you exclaimed.

Rain, consumed by desire, paid no heed. His hands roamed possessively, urgently tearing at your clothes in an attempt to draw closer to the heat between your legs. "I don't give a damn," he panted, his voice raw with need.

In the heat of the moment, you hadn't cared either. Your wet top was discarded, and Rain was tugging at your soaked jeans. The idea of convincing him to head to the shower now seemed improbable.

Rain forcefully pulled down your jeans, a feral grin on his face as he revealed your wet underwear. "Look at you," he growled, "already dripping for me. Such a slut," he murmured, leaning down to kiss along your jawline, trailing his lips across your neck. His free hand gripped his own cock roughly through his sweatpants, mirroring the frantic pace at which he ground himself against you.

"Stop calling me a slut, Rain!" you hissed at him, feeling his hand yank your panties off.

Rain paid no heed to your protests, his mouth finding your nipple, teasing it with his tongue as his fingers traced the wetness between your legs. 

"I can't help it," he groaned against your skin, "you're so damn desperate for me."

You gasped and moaned loudly, arching your back as his tongue flicking against your nipple sent a jolt of pleasure through your body.

"Damn, you're so hot," Rain growled, biting down on your nipple before licking the love bite with rough precision. "I need to feel you around my cock."

The unexpected pain made you almost jump back, but Rain kept you close. He pushed one finger inside you, observing your reaction as you squirmed under his touch. "You're so damn tight," he murmured, thrusting his finger in and out of you roughly while his other hand gripped his cock tighter.

Rain's breathing grew heavier as he continued to explore you intimately. His fingers found your sweet spot inside and quickened their pace. "I want to knot you," he growled against your skin, his words laden with desire.

"Knot?" Your eyes widened as you looked at him with a foggy gaze. "What the hell does that mean?"

Rain avoided your question, opting to lick your neck and nip at the tender skin. 

"I can feel you squirming under me," he chuckled, "it's only a matter of time before I bury myself inside of you."

With a growl, Rain ripped his pants off in one swift motion. "You're so damn beautiful," he murmured before pushing his cock against your entrance.

Rain thrust his hips forward, burying himself to the hilt inside of you. He let out a deep moan as he felt your tight walls clench around him. "Fuck," he breathed, starting to move his hips in a slow, steady rhythm.

Lost in the sensation, your body yearned for more as Rain took you deeper and faster. Your nails dug into his skin, leaving small crescents as you moaned his name. "I'm gonna cum," he warned, feeling the heat build up inside him.

As he felt his release, Rain thrust his hips into yours, pushing himself as deep as he could go. His seed spilled inside you, filling you up. Rain collapsed on top of you, panting heavily.

You experienced a strange sensation of being stretched to your limits. It wasn't quite painful, but it was definitely uncomfortable.

"Rain, what did you do?" you asked with a hint of panic in your voice.

Rain chuckled softly against your skin, his heavy breathing slowly calming down. "I knotted you," he said simply, his voice low and husky.

"Like dogs?" You almost yelled at him in disbelief and tried to push him off of you. "Pull it off!" you groaned, looking at him with wide eyes.

Rain's eyes darkened at your resistance, and he held you down more firmly, pinning you beneath him. "No," he growled, his tone brooking no argument. "This is what I want, and this is how it's going to be."

Rain's hand found your clit, teasing and stroking it gently. He watched as your body responded to his touch, his eyes flashing with lust. A rough chuckle escaped him as he continued to pleasure you.

Rain increased the pressure on your clit, his fingers digging into your hips as he held you down. His hips began to move rhythmically against yours, grinding his knot against your tight walls in a primal display of possession. "Feel how much I want you?" he growled.

"Rain," you gasped, trying to push him back. His knot was almost too much, the feeling of being so full overwhelming, almost painful.

Rain growled low in his throat as you tried to push him away, his hips picking up speed against yours. "You're mine," he grunted between heavy breaths.

His thumb continued to circle your clit, pain mixing with pleasure as you felt yourself getting closer. Lost in the heat of the moment, you were completely immersed in the sensation.

Rain's thumb circled your clit faster and faster, pushing you closer to the edge. He could feel your arousal spiking, and his cock throbbed in response. "You like it when I take control?" he growled.

As you neared the edge, Rain watched you intently, his eyes glowing with hunger. "Come for me," he growled, his voice rough and demanding.

As if in response to his claim, your body tensed up and then exploded around him. You screamed his name as your walls contracted fiercely around him, causing him to groan loudly against your skin.

Rain's eyes rolled back in pleasure as he felt you come undone around him, his own release following soon after. He growled deeply against your skin, his knot pulsing inside of you as he emptied himself into your pussy again.

Rain collapsed on top of you, still buried inside of you, your bodies intertwined and spent. He buried his face in your neck, inhaling deeply of your scent, a soft growl rumbling in his chest.

After what seemed like hours but was more likely only minutes, Rain slowly pulled out of you with soft wet pop, letting his heavy seed spill onto the sheets beneath them. He rolled off to the side, panting heavily as he watched you, his eyes dark and possessive.

You slowly moved your head to look at him. His cock was still hard, glistening with your shared fluids, but it looked absolutely normal and you wondered how could he swell so much inside of you.

Rain looked down at his cock, a smirk playing at the corners of his lips. "You like what you see?" he purred, watching as your eyes trailed over his thick shaft. "Wait until I'm inside of you again."

Rain's eyes flickered between your face and his cock, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips. He reached down to stroke himself gently, his fingers leaving wet trails on his shaft. His fingers continued to move on his cock, a silent invitation for you to join him.

Rain's eyes closed as he leaned back into the touch, his hips rolling slightly in rhythm with your strokes. He groaned softly, his fangs peeking out from between his lips. "That feels so good."

You changed your position on the bed, your head hovering over his stomach as your tongue darted out to swirl around his head.

Rain's back arched off the bed. "Oh fuck..." he moaned, his fingers digging into the sheets beneath him. He let out a low growl, his hips bucking up towards your mouth. "Suck it."

Rain pulled you up towards him, his fingers digging into your hair as he pushed his cock deeper into your mouth. He growled softly, his hips bucking up and down as he fucked your face.

Rain gasped as he felt you begin to suck on him, his cock hardening even more within your mouth. He arched his back off the bed, groaning loudly.

You bobbed your head up and down, meeting his thrusts with an occasional flick of your tongue on his head. Rain held onto you tightly, his other hand reaching down to grip one of your breasts roughly.

Rain pulled you up and positioned you on all fours on the bed, his hands gripping your hips tightly as he began to thrust into you from behind.

Rain's thrusts grew faster and harder, his cock slapping against your wet pussy. He growled deep in his throat, a mix of lust and possession as he took you roughly. "That's it, you little whore."

Rain grabbed your hair, pulling your head back as he continued to pound into you. His other hand reached around to grope one of your perky breasts, pinching the nipple hard. He grunted with each thrust, feeling himself getting closer and closer to release.

Rain leaned down to bite your shoulder, his teeth sinking in just enough to draw blood. He growled into your neck, "I'm going to breed you so fucking hard."

"Rain, fuck!" You yelled in pain, tiny rivers of blood flowing down your back.

Rain's thrusts became even more brutal, his hips slamming against your ass cheeks as he took you without mercy. He moaned into your neck, the taste of your blood only fueling his lust.

As tension built up in Rain's body, he let out a low, guttural growl, his hips bucking violently as he came inside you. He bit down on your shoulder harder, drawing more blood as he released himself into you.

Rain pulled out, stumbling back a few steps as he regained his breath. His cock was still hard, leaking pre-cum onto the floor. He looked down at you, a mixture of lust and satisfaction on his face.

You crumpled onto your stomach, curling into a ball on your side, letting out gentle sobs as tears streamed down your cheeks. You reached out to your bleeding wound, feeling the two small cuts left by his fangs.

Rain watched you with a twisted sense of satisfaction. He loved seeing you like this, so broken and vulnerable. He stepped closer, his hard cock rubbing against your ass cheek teasingly. "You want more?" he asked huskily, his voice dripping with lust.

"No," you whispered, wiping away tears from your face and avoiding eye contact. "Do you need more?"

Rain smirked. "Maybe," he said, running his fingers through your hair gently. He stepped even closer, his hard cock pressing against your ass once more. He knelt down behind you, positioning his cock at your entrance.

Without warning, Rain slammed his hips forward, pushing his cock deep into you again. He grabbed your hips tightly, his fingers digging into your skin as he thrust his hips roughly. You cried out in pain and pleasure as he took you once more.

Rain's hips pounded against your ass cheeks, his breathing heavy as he growled in pleasure. His free hand reached around to grope one of your breasts roughly, pinching the nipple hard. "That's it," he grunted between thrusts. 

You cried out again as he took you harder and faster. Your eyes were closed tightly, your entire body shaking as he drove into you relentlessly. Rain knew he had you exactly where he wanted you. So fucking desperate and vulnerable.

Rain growled, his hips bucking violently as he came inside you. He held onto you tightly, his seed filling you up. Finally, he pulled out, leaving you both panting heavily. Rain leaned down to kiss your neck, his teeth nipping gently at your skin. "Now that's what I call a good fuck," he grinned.

He laid down next to you, closing his eyes, and you shifted your head to observe his peaceful face. His features were relaxed, giving him an almost serene appearance as if he were already drifting into a state of slumber. The room settled into a tranquil stillness, only punctuated by the rhythmic cadence of his calm and steady breath.

As you continued to watch, captivated by the serenity that enveloped him, his eyes eventually fluttered open. There was a quiet depth in his gaze, a calmness that seemed to stretch beyond the physical realm.

"I need a bath, Rain," you muttered, your head still pressed against the sheets of the bed.

"Sure, I'll help you wash," Rain said with a smirk. He picked you up with ease, carrying you to the bathroom. 

Rain helped you step into the bath, his hands wrapped tightly around your waist as he lifted you up. His touch was gentle and careful, and your body was still tender and sensitive. Rain lowered you into the warm water, his hands still firmly wrapped around your waist. His hands were slowly sliding down onto your hips, his eyes focused solely on you as he looked at you with a mix of affection and desire.

Entering the tub behind you, Rain's body pressed intimately against yours. His arms encircled your waist, securing you in a tight embrace. The warmth of his breath on the back of your neck sent shivers down your spine, the sensation of his body against yours creating an electric connection.

"You bit me," you groaned, touching the soft flesh just over your scapula and whimpering in pain.

"I bit you?" Rain muttered, his voice tinged with surprise. He ran his hand over the same area now, his fingers gently stroking the tender flesh. "I don't ever remember biting you. But maybe I got carried away."

"And knotted me," you complained. "Don't remember that either?"

"Oh, that's a bit different. That one was intentional." Rain's voice was tinged with wicked amusement, his fingers still caressing the spot on your back. "I think I might even do it again," he whispered, his breath hot on your neck.

"Rain, stop," you whispered, pulling your knees closer and hugging them. "I know you were in heat, but you crossed some lines."

"And what lines did I cross?" Rain's voice was soft and low, his breath hot on your neck. There was a hint of amusement in his voice, as if this was just a big game to him. But as his fingers continued to brush over the spot where he had bitten you, the amusement seemed to fade away, leaving behind a hint of something primal and carnal.

"You spilled beer all over me. You chased me to my room. You bit me until I bled, and you knotted me," you said with a firm voice.

"Alright, I admit those are some pretty fair points. I might have gotten a little carried away tonight." Rain's voice was still a little playful, but it was also beginning to sound remorseful. His fingers stopped brushing against your back for a moment, and he placed them on your shoulders instead. His grip was tight and insistent, like he was holding you there so you wouldn't run away from him again.

"Can I ask you something?" Rain's voice was still soft and low, the tone of remorse mixed with a hint of something else. "Why did you let me bite you? Wouldn't that be a line for you? And yet you allowed me to bite you and you let it happen. What's that about?"

"You know it's my job to help you during the heat," you reminded him with a quiet voice.

"Is that what it was? You were helping me?" Rain's voice was teasing, but there was also an undeniable hint of genuine curiosity. His grip on your shoulders remained tight and insistent, as if he was holding you there against your will. "Because I thought it was something else."

"Rain, baby, don't squeeze me that much. I'm not going anywhere," you whispered, placing your palms on his hands.

Rain released his grip, and his hands relaxed slightly, fingers trailing down your shoulders before letting go completely. His voice was a little softer now, still laced with a hint of genuine curiosity. "I just don't get it, you know? I was being rough and aggressive, hurting you, and you let me. Can you tell me why?"

"You would listen to the safe word in heat?" You finally turned your head to look at him with a raised brow.

"Of course, I would." Rain's voice was a little puzzled now, his gaze settling on you. "Of course, I would have stopped if you had used the safe word. Are you saying that you didn't use it because you didn't believe I would stop?"

"No, if I really wanted to stop, I would try using the safe word," you sighed and shook your head. "Although I don't think I believe it would make a difference."

"But that's the point of a safe word," Rain murmured softly, his voice tinged with a hint of disappointment. "It's a way to let us know when we're hurting you and make us stop. It's there for your protection and safety, so that we know when we've gone too far and need to back off."

"I know, but..." you shifted in the tub to press your chest against his. "I don't know... I'm still trying to work out this whole heat thing."

"And that's why the safe word is there," Rain murmured softly, his body leaning in as you pressed your chest against his. His hands wrapped tightly around you, fingers splayed across your back as he brought you into a deep, intimate embrace. "It's to make sure things don't get out of control."

"I know what I'm about to say is going to offend you, and sorry for that, but..." you sighed heavily, looking him in the eyes. "For me, a ghoul in heat looks like a wild animal, and I didn't think you would listen to me in that state."

"A wild animal?" Rain's voice was tinged with a hint of anger, his grip tightening around you now. "Is that really what you think of us?" He looked pissed off again, and his eyes were narrowing in annoyance.

"No, that's not what I think of any of you," you whispered, trying to calm him down. "You are beautiful individual creatures, and I really like you all, really. But in heat... you are wild in heat."

"Oh, so we become wild in heat, do we?" Rain was no longer amused, his glare growing more intense with each word. Your words seemed to have hit a nerve, and he was clearly not happy about what you had said. "And just what else do we do in heat? Do we growl and purr like wild animals, is that it?"

"Actually, you do," you frowned and couldn't help but smile. "Rain, could you see my point of view for a moment?"

"So now I'm a wild animal that purrs and growls?" Rain let out a harsh laugh, his grip tightening a little more now. His body was pressing up against yours even tighter, and his breath was growing hot against your neck. "Do I need a leash then as well? Do I need to be tied up when in heat?"

"I don't know, do you?" You raised your brow, looking at him with amusement.

"Are you seriously suggesting that I should be tied up during heat?" Rain's voice was growing more and more annoyed now, his glare intensifying even more as the two of you continued to stare at each other. "Is that your plan to deal with me in heat? Tie me up like a caged animal?"

"Yes," you nodded, wrapping your hands around his neck, one of your hands intertwining with his hair. "And then ride you until I can't move a muscle in my body."

Rain's breath caught in his throat, his hands tightening around your arms. The shock and intensity of what you had just suggested caused his heart to accelerate and his breath to quicken. He wanted to be angry at what you had just suggested, but he couldn't. The idea of you riding him until you couldn't move a muscle sounded too appealing.

"Is that how you want to handle me in heat?" He murmured softly, his breath hot against your ear. "Taming me like an animal?"

"And then I would untie you and let you have your way with my body. Anything you wish," you purred into his ear, biting the soft flesh right under his ear.

Rain's eyes fluttered shut as you bit the soft flesh under his ear, his lips curving into a predatory grin. His hands slid down your body, his fingers tracing the curve of your hips as he continued to breathe heavily. "Are you sure you want to handle me like that during heat? Because once I'm untied, I'll do whatever I want with your body too."

"Isn't that exactly what you did?" You chuckled.

"I may have pushed the boundaries a little bit." Rain murmured softly, his breath hot against your neck and his gaze focused on you. "But who knows, I might get carried away again if you use that leash on me. Do you really want to risk letting me loose?"

"Perhaps. Does that mean you're not angry with me anymore?" You whispered, your lips lightly grazing his collarbone.

"Oh, I'm still angry with you," Rain breathed out softly, his voice laced with a hint of amusement now. "In fact, I'm more than angry with you. I'm furious and enraged," he murmured, his breath hot against your skin. His lips moved away from your neck, now whispering on your ear. "But I'm willing to let it go for one single reason."

"What reason?" You whispered back, adjusting slightly in the tub.

"Because the idea of me being tamed in heat, of having a leash wrapped around me and being handled like an animal is incredibly hot. If you promise to do all those things to me. If you promise to use that leash on me and ride me until you can't move a muscle and then let me have my way with you as well," Rain murmured softly. "If you promise to do all that, then I'll let it go this one time. Sound like a deal?"

"Deal," you whispered, brushing your lips against his. "You know why I didn't use the safe word? Not because I doubted you'd listen; I would have tried regardless. It's because I enjoyed every moment."

The words hit Rain like a bolt of lightning, and his body trembled with passion and desire. He pulled you in even closer now, his grip around you tightening a little bit more. "You enjoyed every moment?" he whispered softly, his voice tinged with surprise and excitement. "You enjoyed being bitten and knotted and being treated like an object?"

"Well, when you put it like that..." you frowned, glancing away from him.

"Oh, don't look away, look at me," Rain murmured softly, his voice growing soft but firm now. "Answer the question, did you enjoy it?"

"Yes," you whispered, locking eyes with him. "Yes, I did. Maybe I'm just a slut," you muttered with a lower voice, the thought not particularly appealing to you.

"A slut? Is that what you think of yourself?" Rain's voice was a little annoyed, his eyes glancing away momentarily. "You're more than just a slut, you're a sweet, beautiful woman who let me do those things to her. Because you liked it, because it felt good to you. Don't you see that?"

"I don't know, Rain," you sighed, burying your face in his chest. "I've never been a prude, even though everyone might think that. But the things I do with you all... it makes me feel like I'm just... a slut."

"Don't you dare think like that," Rain murmured softly, his hands moving to caress your hair as you buried your face in his chest. "You're not a slut, you're not an object. You're just a woman who likes to explore her sexuality. You're a woman who knows what she wants and isn't afraid to go after it. That's not being a slut, that's being empowered."

"But you've called me a slut a couple of times," you looked at him with a raised brow.

"Ok, maybe I did call you a slut a few times," he murmured softly, his voice still tinged with amusement. "But that was when I was frustrated and not thinking straight. And also it was probably an understatement. You're not just a slut, you're a filthy, mischievous little whore."

You burst into laughter and playfully patted his arm. Grabbing the soap, you started washing away the sweat and blood, occasionally giggling.

Your laughter made Rain laugh as well, and he looked at you with amusement as you washed yourself off. "Oh, so now it's funny?" he murmured softly, his voice still laced with a hint of amusement. "I thought you were feeling so shamed and guilty just now."

"No," you shook your head while pouring shampoo on your hair. "I'm a filthy little whore."

"A filthy little whore," Rain repeated, his voice dripping with amusement. "And what exactly do we do with filthy little whores?" He leaned in closer now, his mouth hovering a few inches away from your neck.

"I'm not sure about every single one, but this little whore is getting clean and then going to sleep," you rinsed the shampoo from your head and stood up, stepping out of the tub.

"And where do you think you're going?" Rain hissed quietly, grabbing your wrist and pulling you back into the bath. "Did you think I would really let you go and sleep after what you just said?"

"The water ran cold," you complained, gasping as he pulled you back into the tub. "And I'm really tired."

Rain's mouth curved into a playful smile as he observed you rising from the tub, water still dripping from your beautiful body. He let out a low whistle of admiration as you walked out, the sight of you standing in front of him soaked proving to be quite seductive.

"I'm going to bed. Are you going to join me or sit here alone?" you raised your brow, wrapping your hair in a towel and heading back to the room.

"Oh, I'll be joining you," Rain murmured softly, his voice still laced with a hint of humor. He stepped out of the tub as well, and his eyes trailed along your body as you walked towards the bedroom. His gaze was laced with a mix of desire and amusement as he admired your beauty, and he had made up his mind. With one large step he was right behind you, his hands suddenly wrapping around your waist and pulling you close to him.

"Rain," you chuckled as he lifted you up and carried you to the bed. He laid you down, and you reached out to him for a hug.

Rain let out a groan of satisfaction as you embraced him, his arms wrapping tightly around you and pulling you in for a deep and intimate hug. His body was pressed warmly against yours, his hands running up and down your back in long, sweeping strokes. As you buried your face in his chest, his voice was low and calming, and his breath was hot and heavy against your skin.

"I know it's been a messy and confusing night," Rain murmured softly, his voice still tinted with a hint of amusement. The two of you were curled up together in bed, your bodies entwined and relaxed after the intense passion and excitement of the last few hours. Your breathing had slowed down and stabilized, and your body was now relaxed on the bed. Your head was resting against Rain's chest, and he was stroking your hair with one hand while his other arm was wrapped tightly around you.

"Shh, Rain," you muttered, closing your eyes. "Goodnight, baby."

"Goodnight, my sweet little whore," Rain murmured softly, his voice was growing tired and drowsy. His body lay motionless for a few moments, his breath slowing and steadying as he also began to drift off to sleep.

Chapter 12: The Omega incident

Notes:

This one is all talk no action, but I wrote a chapter so long I needed to cut it in half. So all the good stuff are in the next chapter, sorry!

"You are all a bunch of idiots," you said angrily, placing your cup on a table with a loud thud. After waking up with just three hours of sleep next to Rain, you found the rest of the band downstairs in the cafeteria peacefully eating breakfast.

The rest of the band looked up simultaneously with startled expressions when you slammed your cup on the table. They had been talking quietly, and your sudden action grabbed their attention. Confused and concerned glances were exchanged among them, but it took a moment for anyone to actually say anything.

"Is something wrong?" Mountain finally muttered, his voice sounding confused and mildly concerned.

"Yes!" You looked at Mountain. "Yes, actually. Rain was in heat last night." You then turned your gaze to Swiss and Phantom.

"Rain was in heat?" Phantom muttered, his eyes narrowing in concern. Mountain and Swiss both seemed surprised as well, their expressions turning concerned as they grasped the reason behind your anger.

"Yes, he was. And you wanna know what he did?" You looked at them furiously, the heat growing inside you as you recalled what happened.

"What did he do?" Swiss murmured softly, his eyes widening with concern.

"He bit me and knotted me," you muttered angrily, and everyone's expression seemed to grow even more concerned when you said that. Swiss and Phantom looked extremely worried now, their faces growing pale as they realized what you had endured the night before.

"Bit and knotted?" Swiss murmured softly, fear and concern evident in his eyes. "That's not good at all. That's very dangerous. Are you okay?"

"I'm alive," you muttered, still irritated. "I'm going to get some food." You sighed, turning back to the buffet, but Swiss stopped you.

"Wait," Swiss muttered softly, his voice filled with concern. He got up from his seat, quickly moving towards you. "You just experienced something extremely traumatic. You need rest more than anything else. Please, let me get some food for you."

"Extremely traumatic?" You frowned but sat down with your cup of coffee, letting Swiss bring you your breakfast.

Swiss nodded as he set the food down in front of you, watching you nervously as you began to eat. "If you were bitten and knotted, that means Rain was out of control. Just the fact that you're alive and breathing right now is a miracle. You could have died."

"Oh my god... I mean, Satan, Swiss!" You looked at him over your plate with a mouth full of pancakes. "Stop being so dramatic!"

Swiss looked at you frantically, his gaze growing concerned again when you laughed. "I'm not being dramatic, I'm being honest. The fact that Rain bit you and knotted you means that he lost control of his instinctual desires. If he had given in fully, he might have seriously injured or even killed you."

You sighed, rolled your eyes, and didn't answer him. The rest of the ghouls looked at you with worry, even Papa glanced over his newspaper. 

"Please, you have to understand the danger here," Swiss pleaded, his voice becoming more frantic with each word. "The fact that you're not taking this seriously just shows how little you actually understand. You can't just shrug this off."

"How many people actually died during sex with ghouls in heat?" You put down your fork, looking at him with narrowed eyes and a voice laced in irritation. The whole table went silent for a moment. 

"Omega incident," Cumulus finally muttered quietly.

Everyone went silent again, exchanging concerned and uneasy looks with each other. The mention of the Omega incident cast a shadow of grief over the table, and the mood instantly grew solemn and somber. Finally, after a few minutes, Swiss spoke up again.

"The Omega incident was an extreme case of a ghoul in heat losing control," Swiss murmured silently, his voice laced with sadness.

"Wait, wait!" You shook your head. "Omega as in... Omega that was touring with Secundo? And then Terzo?"

"Yeah, that's the one," Phantom muttered nervously, his voice sounding anxious and tense now. "This was about... 20 years ago now. It was one of the worst incidents in the history of our entire organization."

"So, what happened?" You looked around the table, noticing no one was eager to talk about that. A hint of fear crossed your feelings.

"Do you really want to know what happened?" Phantom muttered, giving you a glance as he spoke. The rest of the ghouls all nodded quietly and in unison, their eyes never leaving your face. It was almost as if they were bracing themselves to tell you something terrible.

"No, just leave me hanging like that!" You scoffed sarcastically, taking another angry bite of your pancakes.

"The story is very heartbreaking, so don't say I didn't warn you," Phantom murmured softly, his voice sad and solemn. "The Ministry hadn't implemented many systems or rules back then. Omega was in heat while touring with Secundo, and his urges were uncontrollable. His instincts took over, and he had the woman tied up during heat. Eventually, things got too intense, and he lost control of his actions. He ended up killing the woman by accident."

"Great," you murmured, feeling the food swelling in your mouth as you spit it out and pushed the plate away, a sudden wave of sickness washing over you. "How did he kill her?" 

"I think we should stop here," Swiss muttered nervously, his face pale and worried now. "I-I don't think it's healthy for you to know the specifics. It's a horrific story, and even I feel uncomfortable talking about it."

"Oh, really?" You raised your brow, looking at him with annoyance. "Because I think I should know that."

"He tore her to pieces," Phantom muttered softly, looking down at the table. The tension around the table was thick, and everyone seemed extremely reluctant to say more. Finally, after a few moments, Swiss spoke up again.

"It was a terrible mess," Swiss whispered softly, his voice sounding shaky and nervous. "Her body was torn apart, and he couldn't control himself. He kept going until he was finished, and by then she was... dead."

"Okay, no more details!" You raised your voice, bringing your hands to your face. "Who was that woman?"

"I don't think her real name was ever mentioned," Phantom whispered softly, his voice laced with sadness. "All I know is that she was a fan who had been to the band's concerts before. She was just a random groupie who happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time; I don't think she had a family, and the Ministry did their best to cover up the incident."

"After that incident, the Ministry implemented a couple of rules," Papa finally joined the conversation. "Ghouls are forbidden to sleep around with fans, the Ministry started to employ assistants for ghouls in heat, and most importantly, the safe word was invented."

"So you can thank the Omega incident for the existence of the safe word rule," Phantom muttered softly. Everyone around the table nodded silently, their expressions filled with grief and sorrow. The mention of the Omega incident was a dark and depressing topic, and none of them wanted to stay on that any longer.

"Okay... but..." you frowned slightly. "How could the Ministry be so sure the safe word would be respected?"

"Because the organization created the safe word rule and made it one of the most important pillars of the Ministry," Papa murmured softly, and then his expression grew even more solemn. "The word itself is treated like magic. If a woman says it, a ghoul is bound to respect it and stop whatever he's doing to her."

"So it's more like a... spell?" You frowned, trying to understand more.

"In the most rudimentary sense of the word, yes, it can be described as a spell," Papa muttered softly, his voice sounding somber and sad again. "But the word itself must never be abused. For the safety of the woman and the ghouls alike, the safe word rule is to be respected and taken to heart as much as possible."

"I suppose that's all that needs to be said about this particular topic," Phantom muttered, his voice laced with sadness. The whole table stayed silent for a few moments, each of them thinking about the horror they had just spoken about. It was a gloomy and somber atmosphere, and the whole table stayed silent for a few minutes, the darkness and depression of the topic still hanging heavy in the air.

"If it's not an inappropriate question," Phantom finally murmured softly, breaking the silence in the air. "How was your first experience with Rain during his heat? Was it overwhelming for you?"

"Phantom, I think we moved past inappropriate like a week ago," you smirked at him. You opened your mouth to answer his question when Rain finally came down from your room.

"Sup?" he grinned, sitting with a cup of coffee next to you.

The whole table went silent again for a second when Rain walked over, and Swiss even let out a startled murmur. Rain sat down next to you with a wide grin on his face, reaching over to caress your cheek with his fingers gently.

Phantom glared at Rain sharply, his expression turning cold and serious as he saw how nonchalantly he had sat down next to you. He let out a warning growl, and everyone suddenly got quiet once again as they watched the two of you intently.

Rain noticed the shift in the atmosphere immediately, the warmth still fresh on his features as his grin faltered and faded. He glanced up at Phantom, his eyes narrowing in concern as he saw the glare on his face. He leaned forward slightly, looking at Phantom quietly.

"We were just talking about the Omega incident," Papa murmured softly, his voice laced with anxiety. The whole table went silent again, watching the two of you intently as they saw your expressions change. The tension in the air suddenly grew heavier, and the awkwardness in the room was tangible.

"The Omega incident... I see," Rain glanced up briefly at Papa, raising his brow curiously. He looked back down at you, his expression turning solemn and worried again. Leaning closer towards you, his voice sounded concerned as he spoke.

"Are you... okay?" Rain muttered softly, his eyes searching yours for an answer. His voice was still tinged with concern as he moved closer to you, his face now inches away from yours.

"I'm fine, really," you whispered back to him, turning your gaze to meet his. "The guys are a little freaked out, thinking you could have killed me last night."

"Wait, they think I could have killed you last night?" Rain's eyes widened slightly, his face darkened with concern. He muttered softly, his voice laced with worry and shock now. His hands tightened around his cup of coffee, and his eyes shifted away from yours momentarily as he tried to process what you had said.

"Yeah," Phantom growled, his face still looking intense and concerned. He let out a small growl of frustration and shook his head. "You have got to be more careful. Your instincts during heat can be incredibly dangerous to a woman. Did you just forget about that fact?"

"Phantom is right, you can't let yourself get carried away like that," Papa murmured softly, his voice riddled with tension and concern. "Your instincts can get the better of you, and they will often push you into doing things without taking into consideration how the woman feels or what she wants."

"I know, I know," Rain murmured softly, his eyes moving around the table cautiously as he looked at his fellow ghouls. "I did get carried away, and it was wrong. I shouldn't have bitten and knotted her as much as I did, and I shouldn't have given myself completely in like that."

"Guys, it was fine!" You groaned, rolling your eyes. "I liked it. I didn't use the safe word because I didn't need it! I'm alive, I'm fine!"

"Just because you didn't use your safe word doesn't mean that it was okay!" Phantom murmured softly, his face still laced with concern. "Just because you liked everything doesn't mean that it wasn't dangerous and reckless."

"Oh, yeah? You are scolding me, but it was you that didn't notice Rain's heat," you pointed at every ghoul at the table. "It was you that didn't stop him when he followed me and made sure I know what I'm getting into!"

Everyone around the table remained stunned by your response. Phantom's gaze lingered on yours, his face turning pale with embarrassment as everyone's eyes were suddenly glued to him. "Y/N is right, we all completely overlooked Rain's heat last night. We were too focused on party to even notice that he was slipping into heat."

"Okay, so could we just..." you sighed. "Could we just drop the topic? I'm fine, I'm alive, I enjoyed our night. Over?"

The whole table was silent again, this time in shock. They all glanced at each other nervously, their faces tense and uncertain. Papa was the first to finally break the silence, and he sighed sharply. "Y/N is right, she is okay, and she seems to have enjoyed her experience with Rain last night. If she's not worried about it, then it's time for us to not worry about it either. We've said more than enough, let's just drop the topic and move on."

You smiled softly, and the whole atmosphere around the table became light and cheerful once again. You glanced at Rain and noticed that he seemed to be watching you intently. His eyes were still filled with that same look of concern and slight worry, and it was clear he was still concerned about you.

You leaned closer to him with a gentle smile. "You wouldn't kill me," you whispered, not sure if you wanted to convince him or yourself.

Rain leaned slightly towards you, and his face softened as he gazed intently at you. "No, I wouldn't kill you," he muttered softly, his voice sounding sincere as he looked at you. The light of the morning sunlight coming through the windows danced in his eyes, and he seemed to radiate pure sweetness and kindness. "I wouldn't hurt you in any way, I promise."

"I know," you whispered, giving his hand a gentle squeeze. "I just want to make sure you're not worried about me. I know you could have hurt me, but you didn't. I liked the whole experience, and I don't have any regrets about it. So you can relax and stop worrying, okay?"

Rain glanced down at your hand, his expression softening further. He let out a slow sigh, seeming to relax a bit more now that you had told him that you liked the experience. He even smiled slightly as he looked back up at you, his eyes shining bright as he gave you a gentle nod.

You looked back at your plate with pancakes, but you weren't hungry anymore. You took the last sip of your coffee and stood up. "I'm kinda tired, I'm going to lay down for a moment."

The whole table suddenly went silent, and everyone looked at you curiously as you rose from your chair. Papa's voice broke the silence first, his eyes glancing at you thoughtfully. "Are you not feeling well?"

"I slept three hours," you looked at him, saying quietly. "I'm fine, I just need a nap."

"Of course, you should get rest," Papa mumbled softly, his expression turning concerned once again as he looked at you. "Is it alright if I walk you to your room? I don't want you walking there by yourself in your exhausted state."

You stopped in your way and looked at Papa. "That would be very nice of you, Papa," you nodded.

"It's my pleasure," Papa murmured softly, his voice filled with warmth and kindness as he rose to his feet. He walked over to you and took your hand, his grip gentle, and his touch soothing. "Let's get you to your room so you can get some much-needed rest."

Papa led you out the door and started walking down the hallway, his step quiet and gentle as he guided you towards your room. The whole way there, the two of you walked in silence. It was a calm, quiet, and peaceful moment between the two of you, and you felt yourself slowly starting to feel more at ease and relaxed.

The two of you reached your room, and Papa gently opened the door. He gestured for you to enter the room first, which you did. He followed you inside, letting his gaze roam around the room with a thoughtful expression on his face.

„Can we talk, Papa?” You whispered quietly sitting down on your bed.

„Copia,” he smiled.

„Copia,” you repeated. „Can we talk, Copia?”

"Of course, it's natural for two people to talk." Copia smiled softly, his voice sounding kind and gentle as he sat down next to you on the bed. "What would you like to talk about?"

„What exactly are ghouls?” You asked looking at your lap where your fingers started fidgeting. "Ghouls are essentially demons summoned from hell who serve as servants of the Ministry," Copia murmured softly as he leaned closer toward you. "The Ministry summons them to do their bidding, and they are bound to obey the commands of the Ministry. They have unique aspects and abilities compared to humans, but at the end of the one they are still demons created to do the Ministry's will."

"So, demons?" you mumbled. "But you are human, right?"

Copia chuckled softly, his voice laced with amusement as he spoke. "Yes, I am a human and not a demon." The two of you sat in silence for a moment, the only sound being Copia's soft laughter.

„Are you afraid? Of ghouls?”

"Hmm... that's a difficult question," Copia murmured softly, glancing down at the floor briefly before looking back at you with a somber expression. "I have a certain level of respect for ghouls and a certain level of fear for them as well. They are powerful entities who can be dangerous if not managed properly. But I wouldn't really say I'm terribly afraid of them. I've interacted with demons ever since I was a child, so I'm fairly familiar with their nature and behavior."

"Right... since you were a child," you said quietly, looking at him. "And I'm dealing with ghouls just for two weeks, and I still find new things about them," you shook your head and chuckled. "You know, since today, I just thought they are perfectly fucking machines, and now I'm worried I'm gonna end up dead."

"Don't worry," Copia murmured softly, his voice filled with empathy and understanding as he leaned in a bit closer towards you. "As long as you obey the safe word rule and keep it in mind, you'll be perfectly fine. I know there's a lot of information and rules to digest concerning ghouls and the Ministry, but you're doing great so far."

"There is one thing I can't fully understand," you sighed with resignation. "Why did Sister Imperator choose me? I'm sure there were hundreds of candidates from within the Ministry who are familiar with all of this."

"Your circumstances were unique, and if I had to guess I think that was the main reason why she chose you." Copia murmured gently. "You were an innocent normal human with no connections to the Ministry whatsoever. Your mind and life were free from the strings and restraints of the organization. I think she saw potential in you and decided to give you a chance to become something more than what you were before."

"No one really knows what's on her mind, right?" you smirked.

"That's right, her mind is an enigma even to her closest allies. Nobody can truly predict her next move or what she's thinking at any given time," Copia murmured softly, his voice sounding solemn and thoughtful. He took a moment to pause and reflect, and then finally spoke again. "We all speculate, try to guess, and wonder what is going on in the old hag's head, but ultimately we are still clueless."

"So she just... saw my resume and thought 'Oh, that one would be the perfect whore for the ghouls on tour!'" you said sarcastically with a scowl on your face.

Copia burst out laughing at your snarky remark, and he couldn't contain his laughter. It took him a moment before he was able to speak with a straight face again.

"I doubt it was like that," Copia muttered softly, still trying to keep a dignified expression as he spoke. "I think she saw something else in you. She's not the type of person who would make such decisions on a whim. There must be a reason why she saw something in you that she liked. You're more versatile and useful than you think."

"Maybe she thought I would be more obedient than others," you muttered. "I'm just a new toy she could manipulate freely," you said with a small smirk.

Copia shook his head slightly, his face looking serious. "Trust me, the old hag would not choose you simply because you'd be easier to control. She saw something in you that she liked. I guarantee you, you are more than just a tool to her. You're something that she wants to develop and mould into something greater."

"Is that why she chose to bind me to the ghouls?" you muttered, sounding slightly amused at the thought. "Because she wants to develop me into... I don't know, a better whore? A better toy?"

Copia chuckled softly, his face breaking back into a small smile. "Is that really how you see yourself?" He murmured softly, his voice sounding concerned now. "Do you truly believe that you are nothing but a toy for the ghouls to use and discard as they please?"

"Honestly, I don’t know," you mumbled after a moment. "At this point, I don't really see myself as a person. I'm just a tool, a toy, someone the ghouls can use as much as they please. And the whole time I'm enjoying it, I... I can't even say that I mind it. It's like my body is acting on its own, and I have no control over it at all."

Copia gasped softly, his breath stopping momentarily at your words. "You... are you saying that you don't mind being used and abused by the ghouls? That you actually enjoy it?"

„Are you slut-shaming me?” You looked at him with raised brow.

"I-I'm sorry, that wasn't my intent..." Copia mumbled softly, his cheeks flushing red with embarrassment. "It's just... the way you said it and the way you described it, it sounded so... extreme."

"They are not abusing me, you know that," you muttered looking away. "Everything is consent. They like to push my boundaries, make me do things I never considered before, like a gangbang," you shrugged. "But Satan, I loved it."

Copia let out a small laugh at your comment, and he didn't even try to hide his amusement. "So what you're saying is that you are a total whore for the ghouls?"

"It looks like it," you shrugged. "But in the meantime, they all seem to like me and care for me. Sometimes it's just... confusing for me."

Copia's face went back to looking serious for a moment, and he took a deep breath and thought over your words. He seemed to be considering what to say next. "The ghouls certainly do seem to care for you," he murmured softly. "They haven't shown any signs of aggression towards you or any signs of disrespect. If anything, they seem to treat you very gently."

"They want to take care of me, right? They want to protect me," you muttered, sounding a mix of confused and curious. Copia's eyes widened slightly as he heard your words, and he nodded his head. 

"I think what the ghouls are feeling towards you is more than just sexual attraction... there is something more." Copia smiled softly, and his eyes lit up with understanding. "The ghouls seem to have developed... actual feelings for you. They see you as something like an actual human being, not just a plaything or a tool for their pleasure."

Copia smiled warmly and nodded his head. "You should get some rest. We can talk more about this later if you'd like. For now, I think it would be best if you took a nap."

Copia got up quietly and stepped out the room, closing the door behind him quietly. You were alone in the room, the sound of Copia's footsteps slowly fading away. You lay on the bed and closed your eyes, and the room quickly fell into silence. You began to drift off to sleep, your body finally giving into exhaustion and tiredness. You let out a deep sigh and let the rest of the world melt away, letting yourself finally relax and drift off into a deep, peaceful rest.

Chapter 13: Phantom, Swiss, Aurora

You groaned and sat up in your bed, groggily waking up from your nap. Your body felt stiff and weak, and your mind was still hazy and filled with exhaustion. You let out a small groan when you heard the knocking at the door, and you felt overwhelmed at the thought of having to get up and answer it.

After a moment, you sighed softly and got up from the bed. Your body was feeling less tired now than it had been before your nap, but your limbs were still heavy and slow. You wandered towards the door, groaning softly with every step.

When you arrived at the door, you opened it slightly. Swiss stood outside of the door, his expression filled with a mix of concern and curiosity. 

He stared quietly at you for a few more seconds, taking in your appearance. He seemed concerned but also curious, like he wanted to ask you about something but wasn't sure what it was. After a moment, he finally broke the silence. "How are you feeling?"

You stretched your arms over your head and yawned. "I'm actually feeling much better, how long was I sleeping?"

Swiss glanced at his watch for a moment. "You've been asleep for nearly 4 hours now. I was starting to worry, so I decided to check and see if you were okay."

You gestured for him to enter the room, and Swiss came in gladly, closing the door gently behind him. You noticed the cup from Starbucks in his hand and couldn't help but smile softly. "You brought me coffee?"

"Well, I thought you might be feeling tired after that nap you just took," he laughed, holding up the cup. "It's a little treat to help you wake up and feel refreshed."

"Iced frappe? Vanilla ice cream? Extra caramel?" Your eyes shined when he handed you the cup with your name on it.

"It's a Venti iced vanilla frappe with extra caramel," Swiss confirmed with a smile. "I knew you loved these, so I thought it'd be perfect after your nap."

"Oh, Swiss, I love you," you blurted out before you could realize what you were saying, and blushed furiously, looking away. "I mean..."

Swiss burst out laughing, and he couldn't help but smile at your sudden flustered reaction. "You're adorable, I gotta admit," he murmured softly, his voice sounding amused and lighthearted. "But I wouldn't complain if you love me, I won't lie."

"Well, I mean..." your face went bright red, and you felt yourself getting even more flustered. "I... you know," you mumbled softly, not taking your eyes off of the floor. "I just meant that I... you know, thank you for the drink."

Swiss chuckled softly at you once again. "You're a bit of an awkward mess, aren't you?" he teased you playfully, his tone still full of amusement as he spoke. Still, you felt a sense of relief at his words, and you managed a small smile despite the embarrassment that was coursing through you.

"No, not really," you mumbled, trying to protest but also not even believing your own words. "Not at all. I just-" you gave up and sighed softly with a small laugh. "No, I'm awkward as hell..."

Swiss chuckled softly, his eyes shining with amusement. "You just get flustered very easily, don't you?" he said with a smirk, his voice full of humor. "Don't worry, it's really cute."

You smiled, finally taking a sip of your coffee. It was cold and sweet as hell, and you closed your eyes with pleasure. "You remembered how I like it," you whispered.

"Of course I did," Swiss murmured softly, trying his best to keep a straight face. "I'm paying attention to all the details, aren't I?" He smirked, and his voice was dripping with humor, his words full of flirtation and playful teasing.

"So where is the rest?"

Swiss chuckled softly and turned his body towards the window, his hands resting against the frame. "They are at the beach," he said with a warm smile and cheerful tone. "The water is so blue and refreshing, it's like a tropical paradise, isn't it?"

"Beach!" You almost yelled, putting your cup on the bedside table. "Why didn't you wake me up earlier? I want to go to the beach!" You rushed to your suitcase, rummaging through your clothes to find your bikini.

Swiss smirked broadly and laughed softly as you began to get excited and rummage through your suitcase for your bikini. There was a cheerful and playful tone to his voice, and he seemed genuinely amused by your reaction. "Relax, relax," he murmured softly, his body leaning casually against the frame of the window. "We'll go to the damn beach, don't worry."

"Damn, we are going!" You pulled out two bikinis, one bright pink, the second all black. "Which one?" You looked at him with excitement.

Swiss's eyes widened when he saw the two bikinis you pulled out, and he couldn't help but let out a small chuckle. He cast his eyes over the two bikinis for a moment, weighing the pros and cons of each one in his mind. After a few moments, he took up the bright pink one with a slight smirk. "I think it goes better with your personality."

"Alright, I'll take the pink one," you blurted out excitedly, smiling broadly at Swiss’s choice. You threw away the black one and started to quickly change into the bikini he'd picked out.

Swiss laughed softly and watched you change, his eyes glancing over your body for a moment with just a hint of attraction. He couldn't help but like what he saw, and his eyes followed you slowly as you put the bright pink bikini on. His smile widened slightly as he watched you pull the strings together tightly and tie them in a bow behind your back.

"I don't think I've ever seen you this excited before," Swiss murmured softly, still watching you change with a teasing smile. You didn't seem to mind his staring and his eyes roaming over your body, and he didn't try to hide them. He was quite upfront about the fact that he enjoyed looking at you.

"Well, I am really excited," you mumbled softly with a soft chuckle. You looked quite attractive in the bright pink bikini, and Swiss was visibly enjoying the view.

You threw a simple black dress on top and grabbed your bag already packed with sunglasses, towel, and sunscreen. You grabbed your coffee and looked at him. "Are we going or what?"

Swiss laughed softly and smiled at you. "We're going," he confirmed after a moment. "I just wanted to take a few seconds to enjoy the view." He chuckled softly and gestured for you to follow him as he stepped out of the room.

"Tease," was all you managed to say as you followed him, a soft blush covering your cheeks and a mischievous smile on your face. You weren't sure if he was actually making an innuendo or just being playful, but his words certainly had an erotic edge to them.

"Oh, I'm just getting started," Swiss teased, his voice still sounding playful and flirting. You could feel the heat rising in your cheeks once again. "Let's hurry up and get going before you turn into a tomato."

You scoffed at him, playfully rolling your eyes as you continued to sip on your coffee. With a sense of anticipation, you finally made your way to the beach, the rhythmic sound of waves and the warmth of the sun setting the perfect ambiance for a relaxing day by the shore.

The gentle breeze rushed over your body, caressing your skin and whipping your hair around. The scent of salty water and fresh air was everywhere, and you could feel a sense of relaxation coming over you as you took in the surroundings. The beach was beautiful, and you let out a sigh of relief as you realized how good this day was going to be.

The beach was crowded, and you were surprised to see so many people here. It seemed like the entire town had decided to come here and take part in the sun and the sea. You saw families, couples, groups of friends, all soaking up the sun and enjoying the warm weather. For a moment, you were shocked and puzzled by the number of people, but soon enough you let the crowd slowly become just part of the scenery. There was no space to move and everyone was just having a good time.

Your eyes widened when you saw the rest of the band, they were at a small bay that seemed to be private and much more deserted. It  was nestled within a large patch of greenery that gave it a secluded and private feel. It was also a bit of a walk to get here, and it seemed like the band had found a remote and hidden corner of the beach to enjoy peace and privacy. As you approached the group, you couldn't help but notice how laid back and relaxed they all looked. 

"Pizza!" you exclaimed, your eyes lighting up at the delectable sight of several pizza boxes neatly arranged on the blanket. The aroma of freshly baked dough and melted cheese wafted through the air, igniting your appetite.

"What do you say? Shall we eat?" Swiss teased, his voice tinged with a playful tone. 

"Sounds like a plan to me!" you replied gladly, taking his hand gently and letting him lead you over to the blanket. 

Mountain laughed softly as you sat down next to him, and he immediately tore off a slice of pizza and handed it to you and you took it eagerly from his hands and bringing it towards your mouth right away.

"You're like a little child when it comes to food," Mountain laughed playfully, taking a bite of his slice. "You can't even wait a second, you just have to stuff the food into your mouth right away."

"Guilty as charged," you mumbled between bites, your mouth fully stuffed. The cheese and sauce were melting onto your tongue, and you couldn't help but moan softly with pleasure as you chewed the pizza and enjoyed every single bite of it.

"Good Satan, have some manners," Swiss murmured softly, his voice tinged with playful banter. He was watching you stuffing pizza into your mouth with amusement, and he couldn't help but grin when you moaned softly with pleasure.

„I’m hungry!”

"Obviously," he murmured, but his voice was playful and he flashed you a small grin. "The question is not whether you're hungry but whether you can eat with some decency," Swiss teased, and his tone was still playful and full of humor.

"What is this? A fine restaurant?" you mumble and you couldn't help but roll your eyes at his words. Your mouth was full of food, so your voice was slightly muffled, but it was clear that you were playfully mocking him.

"Oh, excuse me, let me rephrase that," he mumbled, trying his best to keep a straight face but eventually cracking up and laughing. "Can you eat like a normal human being, not like a starving beast?"

"Fine," you sighed as you finished. "I'm going to eat the second one with more dignity. Speaking of starving beasts, where is Rain?" You asked, looking around the beach.

The other ghouls laughed softly at your words, and they all pointed over to Rain who was currently napping by the shore. He was laying on his back, his body completely relaxed and his face turned slightly away from the sun. His breath was softly rising and falling, and he seemed to be completely asleep. 

His body seemed to be at complete peace as the waves ran over it, and his breathing slowed down to match the rhythm of the waves, like he was connected to the ocean in a profound way.

"He's in his element," you sighed as you kept watching him. 

"He really is," Mountain agreed softly, his eyes watching him asleep in the sand. "He loves the beach, and he just seems so relaxed and comfortable when he's in the sea. It's like he's one with the waves. I guess he really takes after his name."

You closed your eyes and settled down on the blanket, and the feeling of the sun warming your skin was blissful. You let out a soft sigh as you took in the sun and the sounds of the waves. You felt completely at ease and relaxed, and you let out a small chuckle as you thought about how good everything felt in this moment.

"Hey," Swiss playfully tugged at your feet. "Don't forget the sunscreen."

"Oh, right," you mumbled softly with a laugh as you suddenly snapped out of your trance-like state of relaxation. The sun was still shining brightly overhead, and you realized that it was probably a good idea to put on some sunscreen. You sat up quickly and stretched out your arms, feeling the muscles in your back and shoulders loosening up swiftly removing your dress, you reached out to Swiss. "Give me the bottle."

Swiss's eyes instantly widened when you reached out to him to pass you the sunscreen bottle. His lips curved up into a playful grin, and his eyes flashed with amusement. "Do you want me to put it on you?" he murmured softly, his voice tinged with a subtle flirtatious edge.

You chuckled softly at his words, and you couldn't help but feel your facial heat rising up again. His tone was playful and flirtatious, and you could feel yourself getting flustered by it. He had such a way of making you feel comfortable and relaxed around him, but he also had a way of flirting with you that made your heart beat just a little bit faster. You felt yourself blushing uncontrollably as you replied, "Just pass me the bottle, please..."

Swiss's smirk grew wider at the way your cheeks reddened softly, and he chuckled as he grabbed the bottle of sunscreen. His voice was still tinged with a gentle flirtatious edge as he replied, "Of course," he murmured, his voice full of amusement. He offered you the bottle and nodded for you to take it.

"I can put it on myself, you know?" you muttered, taking the bottle of sunscreen from him. He was still giving you that flirtatious smirk, and the warmth on your cheeks seemed to be intensifying with each moment. You tried to ignore it and focused your attention on opening the bottle.

As you reclined on the blanket, now covered in sunscreen, the ghouls finished their pizza, and the beach became a hub of various activities. Lying there with your eyes closed, you gradually lost track of time, enveloped in the tranquil sounds of waves and the warmth of the sun.

As you opened your eyes, the sight of ghouls playing in the water greeted you. Taking a moment to observe your surroundings, you noticed Phantom and Swiss sitting nearby, engaged in a conversation.

"Alright, who's up for the sunscreen duty?" you grinned, holding up the bottle as you sat up.

"I'll do it!" Phantom and Swiss exclaimed simultaneously and in sync, their voices mirroring each other so closely that it seemed like they were even thinking the same thoughts. They both chuckled softly, raising their hands and grinning eagerly to be the one to apply the sunscreen to you.

Phantom received the sunscreen with a nod, and you playfully stuck your tongue out at Swiss before lying down on your stomach, awaiting the application.

Phantom straddled your thighs, and you gasped as the cold liquid of the sunscreen made contact with your skin.

"Sorry about that," he said, his breath tickling your ear. "I guess I should have warmed it up first." He continued applying the sunscreen to your back, taking his time to massage it in.

"It's okay," you laughed. "It was quite refreshing."

"Glad you think so," he remarked, sliding his hands down your back. His touch sent shivers of anticipation through you, and you couldn't resist leaning back against him.

"This is quite pleasurable," you whispered, sensing his hands skillfully massaging your skin.

"I'm delighted to bring you pleasure, my love," he murmured, his warm breath caressing your ear. His hands moved with a gentle pace, tracing patterns on your back, sending shivers down your spine.

"Mmm, you have a beautiful ass," he whispered, giving it a gentle squeeze before applying sunscreen. His fingers gracefully danced across your skin, playfully teasing and exploring. The growing sense of his arousal pressed against your thighs as his touch persisted.

"Phantom," you chuckled, adjusting slightly. "I mentioned my back, not the ass."

"Sorry, my mistake," he said, sounding anything but apologetic. His fingers continued to tease your ass as he rubbed sunscreen into it. "I just can't resist touching you."

"So I think you can let go… uh!" you attempted to turn around, but his firm Swiss hand pressed between your shoulder blades, keeping you firmly grounded.

"Sorry, darling," Phantom said, his voice husky. "But I'm not quite finished with you yet." His hands moved down to your thighs, teasingly caressing the insides before moving up to your hips.

"Well, clearly not," you scoffed, but you closed your eyes, surrendering to the pleasure.

"No, my love," he whispered against your ear. "Certainly not." His lips grazed your neck as his hands ascended to cup your breasts through the bikini top. Gentle massages followed, his thumbs tracing circles around the hardened nipples.

"Phantom, we're at the beach," you groaned, opening your eyes to glance at Swiss. "Swiss, say something to him, please."

"Hush," Swiss murmured, his hands sliding down to your hips. "Just relax and enjoy it." His fingers ventured beneath the bottom of your bikini, teasingly brushing against your wetness.

"You're so wet for me, little one," he purred, his voice low and rough with desire. "I guess sunbathing can be quite arousing after all." Phantom straighten up letting go of your breasts and  pressed his hips against your ass, his erection clear even through his clothes.

A gasp escaped you as his hardness pressed against you, your body responding instinctively. "Phantom," you whimpered, feeling helplessly aroused.

"You're so tight," Swiss groaned, his fingers slipping into you. You cried out, arching into his touch as he began to stroke you slowly and deeply.

"Relax, sweetheart," he whispered, his fingers moving faster and deeper inside you. "I won't hurt you." His other hand cupped your breast, teasing the hardened nipple.

Your core pulsed with desire as you closed your eyes, surrendering to the intense sensations coursing through you.

"That's it," he purred. "You feel so good." His fingers continued to stroke you, faster and harder, his other hand moving to cup your mouth, muffling your moans.

Suddenly, you felt his fingers slip out, and Phantom positioned himself behind you. "Get on your hands and knees," he commanded, pulling your panties aside.

"Phantom, not on the beach!" You tried to protest, but Swiss's hand on your mouth muffled your voice.

"Don't worry, little one," he whispered. "No one will disturb us here." You felt his hardness press against your wet folds, and he guided himself inside you with a groan.

He began to thrust into you, his hips slapping against your ass. "You're so tight," he panted. "So fucking perfect." His hands gripped your hips tightly as he took you roughly from behind.

The rough motion and forceful penetration caused you to cry out, but Swiss's hand muffled your voice once again. You arched your back, meeting his thrusts with an almost primal desire.

You moaned around Swiss fingers as Phantom thrust deeper into you. The sensation was exhilarating and terrifying all at once. "Oh Satan," you cried out, feeling him hitting your sweet spot over and over again.

You arched your back, crying out in pure bliss as the pleasure coursed through your body. He was relentless, his hips slamming into you harder and faster with each passing moment.

A hand, likely Swiss's, slid beneath your body, exploring your stomach and moving lower.

"Swiss," you moaned, your voice a pleading whimper. The touch of his fingers on your sensitive clit only added to the intense sensations overwhelming you.

You felt a jolt of electricity shoot through you as he circled your clit, sending you spiraling towards orgasm. "Swiss," you cried out again, desperate for release.

"Oh Satan," you cried out, your body trembling as you felt yourself getting closer and closer to the edge. The combination of rough thrusts and gentle circling of your clit was too much for you to bear.

With a loud, throaty cry, you came undone. Your body shook violently as waves of pleasure washed over you. "Fuck," you gasped, as Phantom continued to thrust into you.

"That's it, baby," he growled, his hips moving faster as he felt you reaching the peak of ecstasy. With a final thrust, he let out a loud groan and released himself inside you.

"Fuck, I..." you stammered as he finally got off you, but you didn't have a chance to finish your sentence before Swiss took his place.

"Shh, little one," he whispered, his fingers tracing circles on your back. "It's just us here." He kissed your neck, his hot breath sending shivers down your spine as he began to thrust slowly inside you.

"We're on a public beach!" you panted, but willingly arched your back, meeting his hips.

"Yes, but no one can see us," he replied, his voice hoarse with desire. He increased the pace of his thrusts, his cock sliding in and out of you with a wet, slapping sound.

You turned your head to see Phantom's grinning face as he laid down next to you.

"Look at that," Phantom said, his eyes glinting with amusement. "Our little Swiss is enjoying himself quite a bit." He ran a hand through his hair, watching as Swiss took you harder and faster.

You gasped as Swiss hit that sweet spot inside you, your body arching off the sand. "Oh, fuck!" you cried out, reaching for him as your orgasm crashed over you.

He held you tight, his strong arms wrapped around you as you came apart beneath him. "That's it baby," he growled, his hips moving faster as he felt you trembling around him.

Finally, with one last thrust that sent him deep inside you, he released himself, groaning your name as he did so. He collapsed on top of you, his weight forcing air from your lungs.

You coughed and gasped, trying to catch your breath as he pulled out of you and rolled off to the side. "You did well, little one," Phantom said, clapping his hands slowly. 

"That's not some kind of show, Phantom," you scoffed as Swiss got off of you and pulled your panties back into place.

"Oh, but it is," Phantom replied with a wink. "We're just putting on a little performance for each other." He glanced at Swiss, who shrugged and grinned back at him.

"You guys are just unbelievable," you shook your head, turning and sitting down on a blanket.

"You know you love it," Swiss chuckled, flopping down on the blanket next to you. "And let's face it, we make quite the show." He leaned over and playfully nibbled on your earlobe, making you giggle despite yourself.

You caught sight of Mountain emerging from the water, his figure glistening with droplets as he made his way toward you. The water cascaded down his body, accentuating the contours, and you couldn't help but be captivated by the mesmerizing sight of his approach.

"Had fun?" he chuckled, settling down next to Phantom on the blanket.

"You have no idea," you mumbled softly, not moving from your position. His voice was deep and playful, and you could feel yourself getting flustered by it. 

„I can see that from the blush on your face," Mountain replied softly with a lighthearted smile, his eyes flickering over your features and the slight red hue on your cheeks. Your face was a shade of dark pink, a testament to the heat you were feeling in your cheeks. Your breathing was quickened, and you could feel your heart beating at a fast pace.

"Oh," you scoffed again, glancing at them. "It's their fault."

"Of course, it's always their fault," Mountain chuckled softly, his voice dripping with amusement and his eyes still locked on you and your cheeks.

"Look at her, she's all flushed and can't look anyone in the eyes," Phantom chuckled, his voice tinged with amusement and teasing. 

"She's a mess," Swiss mumbled softly, his voice still dripping with amusement. He had his arm propped behind his head and was looking at you with a teasing smirk. 

"When are you going to stop being embarrassed every time we fuck you?" Phantom chuckled.

"Oh God," you mumbled softly, and your cheeks instantly flushed again.

"She's so shy," Swiss grinned, his voice dripping with amusement. "It's so cute and hilarious, watching her get all flustered like this."

"It's really entertaining," Phantom chuckled softly, his voice carrying with it a teasing undertone. "It's like we can say anything to her and she'll instantly turn into a blushing mess."

"That's not true!" you asserted, lifting your head and straightening up. A defiant spark lit up your eyes as you stared at them. "Come on, tease me more. I can handle it," you declared, your tone daring them to continue with their banter.

"Oh really?" Swiss murmured softly, his eyes glinting with amusement. "Alright then, let me tease you some more and see how long you can last. Maybe that will teach you to stop being so shy and embarrassed every time we throw a bit of playful banter your way."

"I'm not blushing at any comment," you declared, shaking your head. "It's just... you both just fucked me on a public beach!"

"That's exactly what I mean," Swiss murmured softly, his voice dripping with amusement. "The fact that we could do that in such a public place and you didn't protest is exactly what makes it so hot and humorous. It was all just so scandalous and exciting, and you didn't even try to complain or tell us to stop."

"We could have kept going if we wanted to," Phantom murmured softly, his voice full of amusement. "You weren't even trying to protest or push us away or anything. You just took it like a good girl, and that's what makes this situation so hot and exciting."

"Yeah, you let us have our way with you without any complaints," Swiss growled softly, his voice dripped with amusement. "It was like you just wanted to let us do whatever we wanted to you without any resistance."

"That's true..." you stammered, a momentary pause hanging in the air as you tried to find the right words. The unconventional circumstances left you grappling for a response. "Don't call me a good girl," you muttered eventually, a hint of defiance in your voice.

"Oh, I'm sorry." Swiss grinned softly, his voice dripping with amusement. "Would you prefer if I called you a naughty girl instead?"

"Oh no, she's definitely a good girl," Aurora chimed in, her laughter adding a new dimension to the banter as she joined the group, a twinkle in her eye suggesting she caught wind of the playful exchange. 

"Ah, so you agree. She's just a good girl," Swiss murmured softly, his tone laced with teasing humor as he leaned back and glanced over at Aurora with a playful grin. "A sweet little innocent girl, who could never resist us and what we want from her. Right?"

"Absolutely," Aurora grinned softly, her voice a playful echo of Swiss's words. "She's the perfect little innocent girl we could have our way with, whenever we wanted. Just the way we like it."

"Stop calling me that!" you barked at them, irritation evident in your tone. "I'm not a little girl, and for sure, I'm not innocent," you asserted, a hint of frustration coloring your words.

Aurora, seemingly amused by the exchange, chuckled slightly and took a seat right behind you as she squeezed you between her legs.

Swiss smiled softly, and his tone continued to drip with amusement. "Oh, right. Of course, there is nothing innocent about you. You're a naughty, naughty girl" he growled softly, and his voice was laced with more teasing humor. You could feel Aurora’s body pressing up against you in a provocative manner.

Aurora smirked, leaning in closer to your ear. "I think she likes it," she whispered, her breath tickling your neck. "Don't you, Y/N?" she asked playfully, nuzzling her face against your shoulder.

"Aurora," you gasped, your attempt to maintain composure evident in the way you held your head high, determined not to give the Ghouls the satisfaction of easily embarrassing you. 

Aurora let out a low, throaty chuckle. "Don't be so shy, dear," she teased, pressing her body even closer to yours. "We both know what happens when you give in to your desires." 

"I'm not shy," you whispered, your voice carrying a subtle defiance.

"Liar," Aurora purred, smirking and playfully nipping at your earlobe. "But that's part of what makes this so much fun." 

Aurora's fingers traced light circles on your inner thigh, sending shivers down your spine. 

"It's funny, the way you're acting like you're irritated but I know deep down inside you're loving this." Aurora grinned softly, her voice suggestive and sultry. Her breath hot against your neck as she began to untie your swimsuit top. 

"Aurora, what are you doing?" you gasped, a mixture of surprise and uncertainty in your voice.

"I'm showing how good girl you are," Aurora murmured, her voice soft and seductive as she leaned in close to your ear. Her fingers brushed against your bare skin as she pushed the swimsuit aside, revealing your supple breasts. 

You blushed furiously, feeling the heat rise in your cheeks, yet a curious sense of liberation held you back from covering yourself. Swiss and Phantom exchanged grins.

"That's what I like to see." Swiss grinned, his voice dripping with amusement and teasing. "I bet she'd love it even more if someone else joined in too..."

"I was thinking the very same thing." Phantom grinned softly. His tone was full of excitement and anticipation, and his eyes were brightly sparkling with playful curiosity. "Maybe one of us could take her top off completely.”

"That doesn't sound like a bad idea." Swiss murmured softly, his voice playful and suggestive. "It would be such a shame to miss out on such a good opportunity to see her completely nude.”

"She'd be perfect in that state, wouldn't she?" Aurora grinned softly, her voice dripping with eagerness and curiosity. "Let them take your swimsuit top off." Aurora murmured in your ears, her voice was a seductive whisper as she glanced over your shoulder, her eyes meeting Swiss's and Phantom’s.

The two ghouls stepped in close, and they both smiled suggestively at you. Swiss grabbed the sides of your swimsuit top and began to pull it off, and you felt the cool air brush against your skin.

Once the top was completely off, Swiss reached around behind you to undo the knot of the swimsuit bottom that was tied on tightly around your hip.

Aurora cupped one of your breasts in her hand, running her thumb over your nipple, which hardened at her touch. "So beautiful," she whispered, her voice a husky murmur. "You're so responsive."

"Wait, wait, wait," you stammered, looking at Swiss with widened eyes. "We were talking just about the top."

"I like to be thorough," Swiss grinned softly, his voice dripping with a lighthearted sense of mischief. He untied the knots on your hips, and the swimsuit bottom was gently pulled aside, revealing the entirety of your bare body.

Leaning in, Aurora gently bit down on your earlobe, her sharp teeth grazing your skin in a way that sent a shiver of pleasure down your spine. "I could do this all night," she purred, her hand continuing to tease your nipple.

"What do you want me to do with them?" Aurora asked, her fingers now gently pinching your nipples.

You heard Swiss muttering something under his breath, the words indistinct as the hum of your blood in your ears drowned out his voice.

"Swiss said to tease you until you beg," Aurora replied playfully before squizing your nipples again, eliciting a moan from you. "And it seems like I'm doing a pretty good job."

Aurora's fingers traced the outline of your waist before delving lower, to caress your damp skin. 

You involuntarily clenched your thighs together, a reflex born from a mixture of surprise and a desire to regain some sense of composure. 

As you involuntarily clenched your thighs together, it caught the attention of everyone in the group, whose eyes were all focused on you. Swiss's playful mood was suddenly replaced with one of amusement and excitement, as he noticed the way that you reacted.

"Aww, is the good little girl getting shy?" Aurora mumbled softly, her voice dripping with amusement as she gazed at you. 

"Spread your legs, let them see," Aurora's whispered command sent a shiver down your spine as you shyly complied, parting your legs under the gaze of the ghouls.

"Good girl," Aurora murmured softly, her voice full of amusement and satisfaction as she watched you spread your legs. "Spread them further, let's give a good view of everything."

In the heat of the moment, your body complied blindly with Aurora's command, and you opened your legs until they were spread as far apart as possible. You felt utterly exposed and vulnerable, but the sensation was such a rush of arousal and pleasure that you couldn't help but keep enjoying it without any resistance.

”That’s a good girl. I wonder how wet you are," she mused, stroking your slit.

"Oh, very," Swiss chimed in again. "She's still full of our cum."

Aurora smirked at Swiss's comment before leaning in closer to you. "I can feel it," she whispered against your skin, her breath tickling where it touched. "It's hot and sticky…”

Aurora's fingers slipped lower, teasingly brushing against your clitoris.

"Mmm," you muttered softly, closing your eyes and leaning back against her shoulder. 

Aurora's lips brushed against your neck, leaving a trail of goosebumps in their wake. "Do you want me to touch you there?" she asked, her voice low and husky.

„Yes,” Aurora's fingers slid lower finding your slick entrance, her other hand still gently massaging one of your breasts.

Aurora leaned in closer to you, her lips brushing against your ear as she spoke softly. "Do you want them to watch?" she purred, her fingers circling your clitoris now.

"Do I have a choice?" you panted, locking eyes with Mountain.

Aurora chuckled darkly before leaning back in and kissing your neck again. "No, you don't," she replied huskily. "But you don't need to worry; they've seen it all before."

With that, Aurora slipped a finger inside your wet pussy and began to tease you slowly. As you moaned in pleasure, Aurora pressed her finger deeper inside you, feeling you clench around it. "That's it," she whispered, her other hand leaving your breast and wandering lower to stroke your clitoris.

You moaned, your hips buckling forward. Turning your head on her arm, your lips landed on her neck. Aurora let out a low growl as your lips touched her neck, the feeling sending shivers down her spine. 

With a final thrust, Aurora pushed her finger as deep inside you as she could, feeling you quiver around it. Then, without warning, she added another finger, stretching you wider.

As you gasped in surprise, Aurora leaned down to capture your lips in a heated kiss, her tongue dancing with yours. Her fingers continued to work inside you, finding your G-spot and rubbing it firmly.

Aurora breathing hitched as she felt you tighten around her fingers. She picked up the pace, thrusting her fingers deeper and faster inside you while rubbing your clitoris harder. 

Your moans turned into gasps as the pleasure built up, your body shuddering with anticipation. Your hips buckled, trying to get closer to the sensation.

As your body reached it's peak, you cried out in ecstasy as waves of pleasure washed over you. Your body arched off the ground from the intense wave of orgasm, and you felt yourself overcome with a sense of euphoria and satisfaction. Aurora kept her pace until you collapsed, panting heavily from the strong sensation, and when she finally slowed it down she looked down at you with a playful grin.

"Are you OK, or do you need some time before we keep going?" She grinned softly, her voice gentle and caring, but mixed with a slight hint of teasing.

"For the love of Satan, can you leave this poor girl alone for once?" You didn't even notice when Papa got closer, standing over you and the ghouls with his hands crossed on his chest. You wanted to clench your legs together, but to be honest, why even bother?

"Oh, come now, Papa, we're just having a bit of fun here, and she seems to be enjoying it just as much as we are." Swiss grinned softly as he nodded his head toward the other ghouls, who were all still gazing at you with amused grins.

"She may seem like she's enjoying it, but I'm sure she'll appreciate my interference." The moment you saw Papa standing over the ghouls with an amused grin, his words threw a bit of cold water on the playful mood that was currently flourishing here.

"You're such a spoilsport, Papa." Swiss grinned softly as he looked up at him. "Can't you let us have our fun?"

"Fun is fine as long as it doesn't include taking complete advantage of the situation." Papa grinned softly, his tone was playful but firm as he looked from Swiss to the others. 

"Can I say something?" you raised your hand slowly, a determined look in your eyes as you finally brought your legs together, assuming a more modest pose. 

"Sure, go ahead." Papa smiled softly as he glanced at you with some curiosity and interest. 

"While I appreciate your concern in this situation here, I am enjoying myself. I'm having fun," you asserted, your words carrying a note of conviction. As you made your position more modest, some of your initial excitement and arousal began to subside a bit.

"I didn’t use the safe word, I didn’t feel like I needed this," you continued, addressing the group.

"She's right, she didn't use the safe word, and she didn't seem to feel that she needed this to stop." Mountain spoke up softly, his tone conveying a slight sense of indignation.

"But..." you raised your index finger in the air. "And it’s a big 'but’…” you grinned at them.

The others groaned softly, noticing where the conversation was headed. "What's the 'but'?" Papa muttered softly, a lighthearted chuckle escaping from his lips.

"Rain really wore me off last night, and I don't have much energy to continue. Plus..." you blushed again. "It's a public beach for Satan's sake."

The others groaned softly again, realizing that your point was valid. "Fair play, fair play." Swiss mumbled softly, a smirk appearing on his face as he glanced down to the ground. "We won't pressure you any further if you're feeling tired. And it is indeed a public beach, so..."

"Then again..." Phantom mumbled softly, his voice carrying a playful amusement. "You don't need much energy to just lay back and enjoy. I'm sure you won't complain that we keep going, right?"

"Take the day off," Papa chimed in, a subtle smile playing on his lips. "You are free for the rest of the day. And night."

The other ghouls scoffed and groaned softly at Papa's intervention, but they didn't seem like they were going to argue with him. "You're a buzz kill, Papa." Swiss muttered softly, his tone carrying a bit of teasing irritation.

"But what about the show? I need to help prepare, and..." you started to say, but Papa interrupted you. 

"They can prepare by themselves. It would be even easier, to be honest. They would stay in their pants more willingly when you are not around." Papa's playful remark elicited a round of laughter from the group.

"You're probably right." Phantom chuckled softly, looking at the others. "We might get a bit carried away with her around."

"So, Papa, can we have her back tonight? Just for a while, to have some more fun," Swiss grinned softly as he glanced at Papa, an innocent expression on his face.

"Sorry, Swiss, but her rest for today includes the evening and night. She needs some time to recoup her energy and strength. Come on now, don't look so disappointed, you should know better than to ask me something like that." Papa grinned softly, his tone carrying a hint of playfulness and amusement.

"Please, Papa?" Phantom murmured softly, his tone full of playful appeal. "We'd only need her for a few hours."

"Few hours?!" you almost screamed, a mixture of surprise washing over you as you reached for your bikini and put it back on. 

"I said no. Do you really think I'd hand her back to you so soon when I already told her to rest?" Papa chuckled softly as his tone carried a hint of amusement. "There's no need to pout, Phantom. My answer is final."

Swiss groaned softly and rolled his eyes in frustration, his body language conveying a childlike feeling of irritation and petulance. "Fine, fine! It was worth a try..."

"Come on, guys, don't be brats." Mountain mumbled softly as she glanced at him with a gentle smile, seeming to notice the little pout on his face. "Let the girl have her day of rest. We can have our fun again tomorrow."

"Great," you said, as you stood up. Pulling your dress on and slinging your bag over your shoulder, you announced, "I'm going back to the hotel."

The others groaned softly as they saw you putting your dress back on, and Aurora even sighed softly as you started to sling your bag over your shoulder. "Awww, can't you stay just until evening?" she murmured softly, her tone carrying a playful hint of flirtatiousness.

"No, I have dinner to eat, a book to read, and... other," you shrugged it off, injecting a touch of humor into your response. "And you have a show to prepare for."

"Ahhh, you're no fun," Aurora murmured softly, clearly not wanting the fun to end here. "Oh well, fine. Can we at least get a goodbye kiss?"

"Fine," you rolled your eyes, a playful grin on your face as you placed a gentle kiss on each ghoul cheek before heading back to the hotel.

Notes:

I’m not a fan of this chapter, but I already wrote it so I had to post it. The next will be much better, promise 😊

Chapter 14: Gangbang

As your body lay in the comfortable bed, you felt like you were experiencing true solitude for the first time in a long time, and it was delightful. The spaciousness of the bed gave you plenty of room for unrestricted movement, and you felt like you could stretch out as far and wide as you wanted to. No one to hold you back, no one to interrupt your sleep, just a peaceful night. The room was comfortably cool, the temperature just right for you to relax and unwind. You couldn't recall the last time you'd felt so content and at ease with your surroundings.

As the sound of a soft chuckle and a simple "shh, shh" drifted through the air, you didn't quite know how to interpret it. Your body was still in the midst of waking up, and your thoughts were still a bit foggy. It was hard to tell if it was just your mind playing tricks on you or if it was a real sound. You remained still and tried to focus your thoughts, attempting to make sense of it as you lay in bed, half asleep and half awake.

As your blanket was suddenly ripped away, you yelped in a sudden jolt of surprise as someone grasped your ankles and pulled you towards himself. You felt someone's body come into contact with you, and you snapped out of your half-asleep, half-awake state. "Wh-what's going on?" You muttered sleepily, the sound of your own voice startling you slightly.

As you widened your eyes and gasped at the sight of Swiss towering over you with a wide grin and your ankles in his grasp, you couldn't help but feel a bit of surprise and confusion. What on earth was he playing at in this situation? Your heart started to race as you tried to process what was happening.

"It's time to get up, lazy one," Swiss grinned widely, using one hand to gently squeeze your thigh while his other hand remained fastened around your ankle. 

As if your body weren't startled enough by the sudden waking up, he made you feel even more disoriented and off-balance. You didn't know if you wanted to scream out or laugh with how surprised you were with this development.

"I'm not..." you began with a raised voice, but abruptly stopped when you noticed Rain's face looming over Swiss’s shoulder.

"It's time to get up, sweet pea," Rain grinned, his voice carrying an amused and playful tone. 

"Oh, she's so confused," you heard a chuckle. Turning your head to witness Phantom leaning against the door, locking it with a soft click, a wave of confusion and surprise washed over you. The morning unfolded like an elaborate prank, leaving you feeling tired and disoriented.

"But she looks even more cute like that," you turned your head once more, only to find Sodo and Mountain standing on the other side, sporting smirks on their faces.

"Heh, you're right about that." Mountain grinned softly as he leaned his shoulder up against the bed, his wide grin conveying a touch of mischief and amusement. You couldn't help but feel a bit overwhelmed with the sudden swarm of ghouls surrounding you and enjoying the sight of you in your dazed and confused state.

"What the hell?" you frowned, turning your attention back to Swiss.

"Don't worry, everyone just wants a little morning fun, that's all." Swiss grinned softly as he glanced at the smirks on the faces of the other ghouls surrounding you. They were looking at you with a playful amusement as they waited for your response.

"A lit... what?" You questioned with a puzzled expression.

"A little bit of fun. That's all." Swiss shrugged casually, his tone carrying a playful edge as he continued to smile and chuckle softly. A playful smirk spread across his face as he looked at the other ghouls, and they all seemed to be enjoying the moment just as much as him.

"Remember that day when it was raining, and you made us play poker, and everyone won?" you turned your head once more as Phantom said, approaching you, taking a seat on a bed beside you.

"Mhm, I remember. What about it?" You said and Swiss grinned softly as he shifted his position a bit, seeming to enjoy the conversation as he saw the mischievous glint in Phantom's eyes. "Oh, fuck," you exclaimed loudly, finally connecting the dots.

"Bingo!" Phantom grinned as he saw the realization slowly hit you. "I think she's catching up to what's going on, boys."

"It took her long enough." Sodo mumbled softly as he crossed his arms, and Mountain let out a soft chuckle.

"To be fair, it is pretty early in the morning. I think it's impressive that she managed to realize what is happening right now." Rain grinned softly as he shifted his own position, getting a bit closer to you.

"I'll give her a pass. She looks really cute right now." Mountain chimed in softly, and you felt a warm blush spreading across your cheeks as you heard all of their playful remarks.

"Oh, I think we can give her more than a pass. She looks absolutely adorable right now." Swiss laughed softly as he gestured at you with a playful grin.

"But first things first..." Mountain approached, cupping your chin to make you look at him. "Do you remember your safe word?"

"I do." You spoke up immediately, not being taken unaware by the sudden question from Mountain. When he cupped your chin to make you look at him, your eyes snapped over to him, and you sighed softly. "It's ‘banana', right?"

"That's right." Mountain grinned softly as he leaned closer to you and your lips came dangerously close to touching. Your body felt the familiar surge of arousal within as he spoke. "Now do you promise that you won't hesitate to use it if things go too far?"

"I promise." The heat was rising within your body as the two of you remained so close to each other, and Mountain's voice seemed to create a palpable tension in the air. You felt like you were about to burst with anticipation and could only hope that things wouldn't go beyond your limits.

"Good. With that out of the way, shall we start with the morning fun?" Mountain grinned softly as he leaned in even closer, his breath blowing lightly against your lips.

Your heart started beating rapidly as he leaned in closer, your breath catching in your throat and your body yearning for his touch. You wanted it even more deeply, if possible. You nodded and muttered softly, "Yes, please."

As you were finally released from Swiss's grip, you gasped and screamed slightly as Phantom yanked you by the hair and forcefully placed you in the center of the room. You felt instantly overpowered and helpless within the middle of their small group.

Kneeling down, your eyes locked with each of them, and you sensed an uneasy feeling akin to a small deer surrounded by a pack of wolves. Every gaze held anticipation, excitement, and a touch of mischief. This moment perfectly embodied the essence of being "prey."

Feeling Swiss kneel down behind you, his hands gently caressing your body, sent a shiver of excitement through you. Your body seemed entirely at their mercy, open to whatever they desired. Despite the exposure and vulnerability, a thrilling sense of arousal and anticipation coursed through you as they took their time, savoring the moment.

"We're gonna make you scream, aren't we?" Swiss whispered in your ear. You gasped softly as you felt his hands sliding under your T-shirt, tracing patterns on your stomach.

"That's right. We're going to make you feel things you never thought possible," he said, his breath tickling your neck. His warm hands continued to explore your skin, sending tingles everywhere they touch.

His hands traveled higher, gently cupping your breasts, before squeezing them harder making you moan at the sensation and you closed your eyes. His fingers started to circle your nipples turning them into hard numbs. 

Your eyes fluttered open at the soft sound of a zipper being opened in front of you and you raised your head to see Phantom.

He smirked as he revealed his hardened cock, freeing it from his pants. "Now, let's see how much you can take," he said with a chuckle.

Your mouth watered at the sight, and you leaned towards him, grabbing his throbbing shaft and licking the precum on his head.

Phantom let out a soft moan as you took him into your mouth. His hands found their way to your hair, gently guiding you as you began to pleasure him. "That's it," he breathed out, his hips starting to move slightly in rhythm with your mouth.

You gagged, and he pulled out a few inches with a soft "sorry" and an apologetic smile on his lips. All you could do was moan as Swiss pinched your nipple hard.

Phantom watched with a mix of lust and curiosity as Swiss teased you. He groaned softly, his hips bucking slightly against the hand that stroked him. "Fuck," he muttered under his breath.

"My turn," you heard Sodo's voice as he grabbed your head firmly, guiding your lips onto his already freed cock.

He grunted softly as you eagerly took him into your mouth. His hands found their way to your head, running through your hair as he lost himself in the sensation. "Fuck," he murmured again and again, his hips starting to move in a steady rhythm.

Phantom groaned softly as he watched the two of you, his hips starting to move against your hand as you stroked him eagerly. His erection got harder and more insistent by the second, begging for release.

You alternated between the two of them, licking and sucking eagerly, while one of Swiss's hands traveled lower to the waistband of your panties. 

His fingers glided over the fabric of your panties, with his pointer and middle finger tracing a path from your covered entrance to your clit. The gentle contact through the material made you almost scream, hips bucking forward and trying to get him to make contact.

Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, he hooked his fingers in the waistband of your panties, sparing you further teasing. He dragged them down your trembling thighs and skillfully managed to take them off. He tossed them, and you caught a glimpse of Rain catching them. You gasped, your eyes fixed on Rain as he licked the panties sucking on your juices. The anticipation was killing you, and all you could do was whimper in need.

"Be patient," Swiss whispered, his fingers reaching between your legs to tease you gently. He brushed against your entrance, spreading your wetness around. You felt him pressing against your opening, causing you to tremble in anticipation.

You squirmed under his touch, your body eager for more. The sensation of him touching you was almost too much to bear, and you could feel yourself getting wetter. "Please," you begged, your voice muffled around Phantom's cock, needing him to fill you now.

Swiss continued to tease you, circling your entrance with his fingers before pushing inside slowly. You gasped as he penetrated you, feeling him stretching you open.

"Are you ready for me, baby?" Swiss whispered, his voice low and husky as he withdrew his fingers after a few thrusts. He watched you, taking in the expression on your face as he slowly guided you onto his cock, pushing your hips down. You moaned, your eyes fluttering closed as he filled you up.

You felt him hitting bottom, and he let out a pleased groan. "Fuck, you're tight," he murmured, pulling out only to thrust back in again. You gasped, your body arching in response to his movements. You felt his hand pressing on your back, and you obeyed as he pushed you onto all fours on the floor.

Swiss groaned as he watched you move into position. He grabbed a fistful of your hair and pulled gently, positioning your head just right before pushing his cock back inside you. He started thrusting slowly, feeling you stretch around him as he took control.

The pace of his thrusts increased, and he growled low in his throat as he took you harder. His other hand moved to your ass cheek, squeezing it firmly as he continued to pound into you.

You felt someone's hand gripping your chin firmly, and the husky voice of Rain commanded, "Open your mouth." The head of his cock pressed against your lips, and you sensed a mixture of anticipation and desire in the charged atmosphere.

You reached up, your lips enveloping Rain's cock, taking him deep into your throat. The taste of pre-cum on his tip sent electrifying shivers down your spine, and you synchronized the movement of your head with Swiss's rhythmic thrusts. 

His movements grew rougher, a symphony of unrestrained groans filling the room as he surrendered to the building pleasure. Simultaneously, Rain intensified his thrusts into your mouth, matching the fervor.

Suddenly, everything came to a halt, and you whimpered, feeling the sudden emptiness. Your shirt was swiftly pulled from your body, and you felt someone's arms lifting you up into their embrace.

Swiss gently placed you on the bed, the softness of the mattress providing a stark contrast to the intensity that had just unfolded. However, before you could fully process the change, Mountain's hands encircled your thighs, his strong grip guiding you to straddle his face.

As you descended onto Mountain's face, the warmth of his breath against your folds heightened the anticipation. His skilled tongue traced every contour, exploring with a deliberate and sensual touch that sent ripples of pleasure through you. He parted your folds, tasting you inch by inch.

"Please, Mountain," you managed to moan, grinding against his face. "Oh Satan, please, please."

Mountain's tongue flicked against your clit, driving you wild with pleasure. He lapped up your juices like a hungry beast, his hands massaging your ass cheeks as he devoured you.

Rain's hands moved to your breasts, skillfully massaging and teasing the nipples until they hardened under his touch. The combined sensations from Mountain's fervent exploration below and Rain's attentive caresses above created a whirlwind of pleasure. As the waves of pleasure crashed over you, the orgasm surged through your body like a tidal force, leaving you in a state of blissful surrender.

Without a chance to come down from your high, Mountain grabbed your hips firmly, shifting you from his face directly onto his throbbing cock.

"Oh fuck," you cried out as he plunged into you, filling you up completely. He began to move inside you with a fierce intensity that matched your own, and soon the room was filled with the sounds of your moans and his grunts of pleasure.

A firm grip tangled in your hair, guiding your eager compliance as Sodo's dick found its way into your open mouth. The husky groan from him echoed in the room, and he praised you with a low, "Good girl," while pushing further down your throat.Sodo's cock hit the back of your throat, and you gagged slightly before taking him even deeper. He held onto your hair, his grip tight as he fucked your face, driving him wild with pleasure.

You felt someone's hands on your hips, and Mountain's cock pulled out, only to be replaced by another dick, the owner of which remained a mystery to you.

The mystery cock felt thick and hard as it entered you, filling the space left by Mountain's withdrawal. You gasped at the sensation, and its owner began to thrust into you with long, deep strokes that sent waves of pleasure coursing through your body. 

You felt two pairs of hands on your hips now - Mountain's and one of the ghouls behind you as they shared your pussy in turns. Mountain pounded from below, and the other took his turn from behind.

Your pussy was stretched to its limits as the two ghouls took turns fucking you, their cocks slamming against your walls. You moaned loudly, lost in the sensation of being filled and used so completely.

As the climax surged through you unexpectedly, your walls pulsated rhythmically around their cocks, creating an intense symphony of pleasure. The sensation of being filled by both ghouls intensified the pleasure, overwhelming your senses in a euphoric blend of ecstasy. Sodo's thrusts grew rougher, his release hitting the back of your throat with a powerful force until he came with a loud growl.

"Fuck, I think we are both in," you heard Swiss's voice behind you, filled with amusement and surprise. He grabbed your hair, pulling your head back to look at your face, grinning while you tried to swallow Sodo's cum. "You have two cocks in your little pussy," he chuckled, and you realized it was true – they both were buried inside, not to the hilt, but you could still feel the delightful stretch of being filled by both.

"Oh fuck, you look amazing like that," he said, his smile turning more lustful. He slapped your ass, not hard but with enough force to sting a bit. "You're our little plaything now."

With a growl, he thrust into you harder, his cock hitting against the other one inside you. The sensation was intense, and he kept going deeper, pushing both of them further into your stretched pussy.

"Swiss, fuck, no!" The sharpness of your scream echoed in the room, tears welling in your eyes as the sudden pain eclipsed the earlier pleasure.

He paused, noticing your discomfort. "Are you okay? Did I hurt you?" The concern in his voice cut through the lingering tension.

"Swiss, that's too much, please," you whimpered, the tears tracing delicate paths down your cheeks.

"I'm sorry, love," he whispered, nuzzling your neck gently. "I got carried away. Let's take it slow, okay? We'll make you feel good again." 

He pulled back from you, his arms wrapping around your torso, gently gripping your breasts as Mountain started to thrust his hips slowly and gently from below. His cock brushed against your cervix as he pushed in, filling you up once more. It wasn't as painful this time, but it still felt overwhelmingly full. He began to move in and out of you slowly, his eyes never leaving yours.

The sensation of being filled by him was incredible, and you found yourself melting into Swiss's embrace. Your walls began to pulse around him, urging him on as he continued his slow, gentle pace. You felt your head being turned gently, and you parted your mouth, your tongue flicking over Rain's cock head with a soft moan.

"That's it, baby," Swiss whispered. "Take him in."

You slowly took Rain's cock into your mouth, sucking gently as you moved your head up and down. The taste of him on your tongue was exquisite, and the sensation of having his thick shaft sliding against the roof of your mouth sent waves of pleasure through you. 

Mountain continued to thrust into you, his hips slapping against your ass with each powerful stroke. The bed creaked beneath you as he picked up speed, driving himself deeper inside you with every thrust. His cock was hitting your G-spot perfectly, sending shockwaves of pleasure through your entire body.

With Swiss's hands still teasing your nipples, you guessed it was Phantom's fingers that fell down onto your clit, tracing gentle circles. 

You moaned on Rain's cock, feeling the vibrations of your voice reverberate through his shaft. Your hips began to buck against Mountain's as he continued to thrust into you, hitting your sweet spot over and over again. 

"Oh, fuck, yes," Mountain growled as he could feel the tight muscles of your pussy clamping down around his cock. "Come for me, baby."

You felt your orgasm building up, the pleasure becoming almost too much to bear. As you neared your peak, Phantom's fingers increased their pace on your clit, sending you spiraling out of control. The synchronized efforts of the four ghouls intensified the pleasure, creating a climax that left you gasping for breath and lost in the whirlwind of ecstasy.

As you came down, you felt Mountain moving faster and harder inside you. Swiss's hand pushed you down, and you released Rain's cock from your mouth, falling onto Mountain's chest. You felt your body shudder as waves of pleasure coursed through you, the sensation so intense that it almost overwhelmed you. 

You could feel your juices dripping down onto Mountain's cock as he continued to thrust into you, his hips slamming against you with each powerful stroke. After a few more minutes, Mountain climaxed, his hips jerking forcefully as he emptied himself into you. The feeling of his hot cum filling you up was incredible, and you moaned. 

"We are not done with you yet," Swiss growled, grabbing your waist almost immediately and pulling you up from Mountain's dick down on the bed. You let him, already feeling exhausted, put you on all fours again, pressing your head to Phantom's crotch. He held you steady as Phantom thrust his hips forward, pushing his thick cock into your waiting mouth, the head of his cock brushing against your tongue.

Phantom began to move his hips, fucking your mouth with slow, deliberate strokes. His hands gripped your hair tightly, pulling you up and down on his cock as he took his time enjoying the sensation of your mouth around him. 

In the meantime, you felt Swiss's slick fingers pressing onto your other hole, and you whined, trying to move your hips away. 

"Shh, baby," he whispered, pressing his fingers deeper into you. "Open up for me." 

With a gentle push, he slid his fingers into your tight ass, causing you to gasp and moan around Phantom's cock. The sensation was intense, and you felt yourself trembling as he began to finger-fuck you from behind. With a gentle but firm pressure, Swiss slowly began to widen your tight anal ring, stretching it around his fingertip. Rain's cock, still leaking pre-cum, was pressed against your ass cheek, teasingly close.

As you adjusted to the intrusion of his finger, Swiss slowly added a second one, stretching you further. His other hand moved to your hip, steadying himself as he began to work his fingers deeper into you.  You gasped as you felt Phantom's cock hitting the back of your throat, his hips began to move faster, fucking your throat while Swiss worked his finger deeper into your ass. 

Finally, he withdrew his fingers, and you whimpered around Phantom's cock, feeling something bigger stretching you. With a gentle but firm push, Swiss slowly pressed his cockhead against your tight anal ring. The head pressed against it, trying to breach the barrier, and then slowly began to sink inside you. You felt the burn as Swiss's cockhead pushed through your tight hole, stretching you wider, but the pain was quickly replaced by pleasure as his thick cock sank deeper into your ass.

"Oh, fuck," Swiss hissed. He kept pushing, inch by agonizing inch, forcing his cock deeper into your ass until he was seated to the hilt. You could feel him throbbing inside you, his thick length stretching you wide.

Phantom picked up the pace, slamming his hips against your face. His cock was slick with your saliva and pre-cum, making it slide easily in and out of you. Swiss suddenly stopped his movements and grabbed your hair, pulling you back from Phantom's dick. He laid down on his back and pulled you on top of him, so you were laying on him, your back pressed against his chest.

"Rain, little help," he growled, and Rain grabbed your hips firmly in place when Swiss's cock slid back into your ass. You felt Rain's hands on your hips, holding you in place as Swiss began to move his hips again, pulling his cock almost all the way out before slamming it back into you.

Swiss grabbed your legs right under your knees, pulling your legs up and spreading them for Rain. "We are gonna try something, okay?" You heard his whisper in your ear and looked at the water ghoul with widened eyes. 

"Shhh, just relax and let us take care of you," he said, his voice a smooth purr. You felt Rain's strong hands on your inner thighs, spreading them wider. His head disappeared between your thighs, and you moaned loudly, feeling his tongue flicking over your clit.

As Rain continued to lap at your soaking wet pussy, his fingers found their way inside you, curling up to massage your G-spot. You moaned loudly, arching your back into his touch. With Swiss's dick buried inside your ass, his fingers were almost too much for you, and you couldn’t imagine accommodating his cock.

You felt the tension building inside you, your body quivering with pleasure as Rain's fingers hit your G-spot over and over again, sucking on your clit. "Oh Satan," you moaned, almost screaming it out as you felt yourself close to an orgasm.

"Cum for us, baby," Swiss growled into your ear, his cock throbbing inside you. Rain's fingers and tongue continued to work their magic on your clit and G-spot, driving you closer and closer to the edge. You felt your body tensing up, the pleasure becoming almost too much to bear. With a loud moan, you finally reached your peak, your orgasm washing over you like a wave. 

In the middle of your another orgasm, you felt Rain's fingers leaving your pussy, and in one swift motion, he buried his dick deep inside. The feeling of two cocks in both of your holes was overwhelming. They stopped for a moment letting you adjust to new feeling. As your body adjusted, you felt yourself becoming increasingly aroused by the sensation of two cocks inside you and then Rain's hips began to move, his cock thrusting deep inside you as he joined Swiss in their shared pleasure. You moaned loudly, your body shaking with each powerful stroke.

Phantom leaned down and captured one of your nipples between his teeth, gently tugging on it as he watched the two men fucking you from either side. His other hand slid between your legs, finding your clit and teasing it with his fingers.

"I can't... please... I can't..." you mumbled out, whimpering and crying, gripping on Rain's arms holding your hips.

"Shhh, it's okay," Rain whispered into your ear, kissing your neck gently. "Take your time." His hips slowed down, allowing you to catch your breath. 

Phantom's fingers on your clit sent you over the edge again, an orgasm you didn't expect, so you just let it happen, whimpering slightly. Your head was turned again, and you looked at Sodo with his dick hard again.

He smirked down at you, his hand reaching between his legs to stroke his cock. "You're looking pretty fucked up," he said with a chuckle. "But we're not done with you yet." 

"Sodo, you had your turn," Phantom growled at him, kneeling on the other side of your head. You felt Phantom's hand grip your hair, pulling you up slightly so he could position his cock at your lips. With one swift thrust, he buried himself inside you, hitting the back of your throat. You felt Phantom's hands on your head, holding you steady as he began to fuck your face. Rain slowed down his pace inside you, letting Phantom take the lead.

"Fuck, she looks amazing," Sodo growled, taking your hand and placing it on his cock. You started to stroke him almost involuntarily. "You have a dick in every hole."

You felt Sodo's cock twitch in your hand as he spoke, his hips moving in time with Rain's. Phantom's strokes inside your mouth grew faster and more intense, making it harder for you to breathe.

As the pleasure started to overwhelm you, the room began to spin and blur. You heard yourself moaning, crying out for more as each of the ghouls took control of your body. The sounds of flesh slapping against flesh filled the air as your senses were overloaded.

You felt Phantom's cock pulsing inside you, signaling his impending release. His grip on your hair tightened, pulling you deeper onto his shaft as he groaned in pleasure. With a loud grunt, Phantom came inside your mouth, filling your throat with his cum. You choked and coughed as he pulled out, but Swiss and Rain continued their assault not letting you rest for a moment. 

As Phantom stepped back, you felt Rain's cock thrusting inside you more forcefully. His pace grew rougher, his grip on your hips tighter. You moaned around the thick shaft of Sodo, who forcefully pushed it into your mouth, still tasting the remnants of Phantom's cum. 

Rain took you firmly by your hips, a grip that would surely leave marks and bruises. He started pounding into you faster and harder, while Swiss remained still with his dick buried in your ass, letting Rain take the lead.

His thrusts became more aggressive, each one sending waves of pleasure crashing through your body. Your head spun, and your vision blurred as you tried to keep up with the pace.

You felt the weight of their bodies pressing down on you, surrounded by hands and skin. The room echoed with the sounds of wet slapping flesh and heavy breathing. It was as if you were being consumed by their desires, swallowed whole by the depths of their lust. 

As you neared your climax, the ghouls pace quickened even more. Their hands roamed freely over your body, pinching and pulling at sensitive spots. You could feel the heat building up inside of you, ready to explode. 

With a final, forceful thrust from Rain, you felt the familiar rush of pleasure flood through your body. Your muscles tensed and spasmed, sending shudders down your spine as you cried out in ecstasy. You felt his cock pulsing inside you, and with a groan of satisfaction, his hips bucked once more before he pulled out. As Rain's cock pulled out of you, a thick stream of his cum shot onto your stomach and chest. He fell to the side, panting heavily as he watched Swiss start to thrust into your ass.

You felt the steady rhythm of Swiss's hips moving against your own, the friction and pressure building inside you. You could feel his dick twitching, getting harder and more intense with each thrust.

With a final, powerful thrust, Swiss let out a long moan as he came inside you. His cock throbbed and pulsed deep within your ass, filling you up with his warm seed. For a second, you enjoyed the stillness of the moment, panting heavily when Sodo pulled his cock from your mouth. It didn’t last long when he grabbed you by your hips and flipped you over so you were facing Swiss, straddling him.

You felt the coolness of the room on your sweaty skin, still recovering from your earlier orgasms. His eyes looked up at you, filled with desire and love. You leaned down, capturing his lips in a passionate kiss. Your hands roamed over his chest and stomach, feeling the warmth of his skin against yours. As you deepened the kiss, you could feel Sodo's hands on your hips, guiding you on his cock.

You broke the kiss, breathing heavily as you moved up and down on Sodo's cock. Your eyes locked with Swiss's, a shared expression of love and lust in your gaze. The room fell silent, the only sound being the wet slapping of your ass against Sodo's cock. You could feel the tension building inside you again, your body craving more stimulation. 

Swiss’s fingers found the sensitive spot between your legs, and he began to tease and circle your clit with practiced skill. The combination of his touch and the feel of Sodo's cock inside you was overwhelming, sending shivers down your spine.

„I can’t… anymore,” you whispered crying out, nuzzling your face in Swiss chest.

"You can, baby," he whispered back, his fingers continuing to work on your clit as he leaned down to capture your lips in a deep kiss. Another wave of orgasmic bliss consumed you, but this time you surrendered to it completely, allowing it to wash over you in waves of pleasure.  As you rode out the aftermath of your orgasm, Sodo's hips began to pick up speed, his cock thrusting deep inside you with increasing urgency. You could feel him getting closer and closer to his own release, the tension in his body growing palpable.

The room was filled with the intoxicating scent of sex as Sodo climaxed inside you, his body shuddering with the force of his release. Your walls clenched around him, milking every drop of pleasure from his pulsating cock. As the waves of ecstasy subsided, you collapsed onto Swiss, the three of you entangled in a tangled mess of limbs and desires.

"Fuck...," you whimpered and buried your head in Swiss's chest, your tears tracing down your cheeks and smudging on his skin. Your body was still pulsating and throbbing from the intense encounter, and your pussy and ass felt sore and uncomfortable from the pain and discomfort. You felt overwhelmed by the intense feelings coursing through your body and couldn't help but shed tears as the realization settled in that the morning had gotten a bit too intense for you. But, Satan, it felt good.

"There, there," Swiss whispered gently, allowing your tear-streaked face to remain nestled against his chest. His fingers traced soothing patterns on your back, providing a tender touch that brought warmth and comfort to your exhausted body. In the safety of his embrace, you surrendered to a sense of weariness and satisfaction, allowing the intense experience to fade away as he cradled you, offering solace and a refuge for relaxation.

As Mountain's hands pulled you up towards him, and he started cleaning you with a wet towel, you let out a soft groan. The coolness of the water on your skin provided a refreshing sensation, relieving the intense heat that lingered in your body.

"Are you okay?" Mountain whispered softly, your body still pressed against his. Despite the aches and throbbing sensations from the intense encounter, the comfort of Mountain's touch brought relief. He held you in a reassuring embrace, his fingers gently rubbing your back in a soothing manner. His concerned expression conveyed a genuine worry.

"Y-yeah..." you breathed out softly while still pressed against Mountain. Exhaustion and relief washed over you as the intense situation subsided, and the pain throughout your body added to the overwhelming feeling. Aching from head to toe, you summoned the last of your strength to respond to Mountain's inquiry. Tilting your head back, you sought comfort in his gentle expression, finding solace in the concern reflected in his eyes.

"You did so well," he whispered, brushing your damp hair from your forehead before placing soft kisses on your hairline. "You are such a good girl, you know that?"

Notes:

This chapter was hard to write but I had lot of fun and I can’t wait for another gangbang. Leave me some love in the comments if you liked it ❤️

Chapter 15: Sodo and Mountain

"You are walking funny," Papa noticed with a raised brow when you finally managed to come downstairs to the dining room for lunch. Having skipped breakfast, your movements seemed rigid and uneasy, as if each step demanded an effort to remain upright. The morning's strenuous activities had left you feeling peculiar, as if your body was a battleground between hunger and soreness, resulting in a blend of exhaustion and discomfort.

Papa's amused observation drew a blush to your cheeks as you took a seat at the dining table. You tried to hide the discomfort in your movements, but it was clear that the morning's escapades had left their mark. The knowing glances exchanged between the ghouls only added to your self-consciousness, and you couldn't help but wonder how you'd manage to navigate through the rest of the day with the aftermath of the intense encounter still lingering in every step you took.

"Oh, I'm fine, really," You denied, but your body language spoke a different story.

"Are you certain? Why did you skip breakfast this morning?" Papa's worry for your health was apparent as he observed you anxiously, noting your movements and monitoring your body's response to every step.

"It's our fault, Papa," Swiss grinned while hovering over you, his hand gently placed on your hip.

"Our fault." Rain laughed softly, confirming Swiss's comment. "Yeah, we had some fun in the morning, and it might've been a little much for our sweet princess here."

"Too much," Sodo chuckled softly, as if agreeing with him. "She was really quite the adorable prey, though," Sodo grinned playfully.

"We had a ton of fun playing with her." Phantom laughed softly, a touch of a playful glint in his eyes as well. "We made sure to keep it a bit more tame than we had originally planned. It was so hard to resist going all out, but if we had done that, she would've used her safe word."

"Tame?" Your eyes widened as your head snapped back at him. "That was considered tame?"

"Yeah, we kept it to the bare minimum. We could've made it worse if we really wanted to," Phantom admitted with a laugh, his playful grin adding to his words. "But seeing how you were already struggling with what we were doing, we thought we'd better tone it down a bit and not push your limits too far."

"Fantastic," you muttered, shaking your head. The more you dwelled on it, the mix of nervousness and arousal intensified at the prospect of the ghouls pushing your limits. It seemed as if they had crafted a new fantasy, a blend of pleasure and excitement entwined with challenge, stretching the boundaries of your comfort zone. This notion stirred something profound within you, as if a secret fantasy had been unlocked, revealing a dimension of desire you hadn't explored before.

"Sit down," Swiss's voice snapped you back from your swirling thoughts, punctuated by a light smack on your ass. "I'm going to bring you something to eat."

The impact of your sore body meeting the chair intensified the pain, prompting a soft groan. Papa's concern deepened as his attention returned to you, a touch more worried than before.

"Are you truly okay?" His voice held a blend of concern and worry, and his frown appeared more genuine than it had earlier.

"I'm fine," you dismissively waved your hand at him. "I'm still standing."

"Are you certain you don't want to lie down and rest?" Papa murmured softly, his gaze fixed on you.

"I will," you nodded. "But I need to eat something first."

"You'll let me take you to bed after lunch, yes?" Papa's tone shifted a bit to be a bit more demanding than before, though his concern wasn't lost on you. 

"Oh, I don't know, Copia," you sighed, looking at him. "I think I need some time to recover."

"That's precisely what I mean," Papa gazed at you sternly, ensuring you grasped his intent. "I'll allow you to eat first, and then I'm taking you to bed. You need to rest."

"Oh, fuck, right," you blushed furiously, covering your face with your hands. "Of course, you meant rest... I just..."

The sudden blush on your face prompted a slight chuckle from Papa, and he grinned softly at your expression. "Yeah, rest. No other activities. No more playing with the ghouls for now. Just rest. You got it?"

"Yes, yes, I got it." You swallowed back the remainder of your embarrassment, meeting Papa's gaze with a sheepish smile. Feeling a bit silly for the misunderstanding, you couldn't deny your mind had swiftly explored other possibilities. "I'll rest. Lots and lots of resting."

"Papa is worried you might resign," Swiss chimed in, placing a plate of food in front of you as he sat down beside you.

"I don't think she'd do that, Swiss," Sodo spoke up, leaning back on his stool with a light smirk. "She's much too attracted to us to give up so easily."

"Besides, she'd get bored without us," Phantom added softly, his grin accentuating the teasing comment. "We're too much fun to let go so easily."

"Has that ever happened before? Someone resigning during the tour?" You looked over to Copia, momentarily disregarding the banter among the ghouls.

"Someone resigning during the tour? Oh, definitely," Sodo spoke up immediately, giggling as he added in a nonchalant manner: "You should've seen the one on one of our previous tours. She decided she couldn't take it anymore after just a few days. It was great, the way she stormed out in a rage."

"Oh, there was this one time, too," Phantom said softly as he giggled. "This one girl was convinced she could last for the entire tour, but she barely made it three weeks. Poor little one thought she was such a badass..."

"It's always amusing to watch them think they can keep up with us before they learn the hard way how much they can really handle," Rain added in a teasing voice. "It's even funnier once they realize that we're actually holding back most of the time."

"I've seen it happen more than once. Our last tour had at least two, if I remember correctly." Mountain chuckled softly as he joined the conversation, his grin adding to the playful attitude all around. "They always believe that they could handle us, but they just can't. We're just too much for most people to handle."

"I can handle you," you whispered, looking down at your plate, although your voice carried a hint of uncertainty.

"Can you? Are you sure?" Phantom asked softly as he leaned in slightly. "Because we haven't even started going all out with you yet. Are you sure you won't have to resign once we actually get really dirty and intense?"

"So, was there a single person that lasted the whole tour?" You looked at Papa again, attempting to shake off a sense of unease.

"A single person that lasted the whole tour?" The ghouls all laughed softly at the question, and Papa shook his head. "Nope. Not one person has lasted the entire tour. We've had a few that have made it pretty far, but not a single individual has persevered throughout the entire duration of the tour."

"So what happened then? Did someone resign, and you had to find a replacement?"

"Pretty much, yeah," Papa spoke up with a light grin as he nodded his head. "We always have a back-up plan; we had another girl join the tour a little while after the other one quit. We always have other girls lined up just in case someone quits. But we'd appreciate it if you lasted throughout the tour, since it can be quite a pain in the ass to swap someone out mid-tour."

"There was this time when a girl resigned, and Sister didn't send another girl for a few days," Rain chimed in, laughing.

"Yeah, she wanted us to see how bored and restless we would become without our playmate," Sodo teased with a laugh. "She just let us squirm for a few days, and we were getting a bit too pent up with our desire to play with someone new by the third day."

Sodo's mischievous grin widened as he teasingly revealed, "That was when I suddenly got in heat." Laughter erupted among the ghouls as they remembered. 

"Oh, that’s… unfortunate," you said softly, looking more concerned than amused. "And what happened?" All the ghouls stopped laughing and looked at Papa. He raised his head from his plate and shrugged.

"I was the one walking funny for a few days."

 

***

 

As the ghouls left you alone to let your body heal, your thoughts inevitably drifted back to their words. The notion that they had held back and could escalate things further was both daunting and, oddly, arousing. The prospect of them pushing your limits stirred a mix of excitement and nervousness, causing butterflies in your stomach to flutter. The complex emotions left you contemplating the boundaries between thrill and apprehension.

The allure of the ghouls felt like a kind of dark magic, weaving a spell that led you into uncharted territories of thought and action. You found yourself contemplating things never considered before, engaging in activities that once seemed beyond reach. The mix of excitement and nervousness ignited by the ghouls created a captivating blend, as if you were succumbing to their seduction and desires. It felt like a descent into a dark and delicious realm of fantasies, where boundaries blurred, and the unknown beckoned. 

 

***

 

"Sometimes, I find myself contemplating what lies ahead after the tour," you whispered, nestled between Mountain and Sodo on a snug bed inside their trailer in the quiet of the night.

"Do you now?" Mountain spoke up softly, his gaze fixed on you as his fingers delicately traced patterns on your skin. The gentle touch made you shiver slightly, a rush of tingling sensations coursing through your body. "What kind of thoughts do you have, my dear?"

"That I'll long for each of you," you confessed after a pause. "That I'll return to my ordinary life, yet all my thoughts seem consumed by you."

"Will you miss us? Will you be constantly thinking of us for the rest of your life?" Sodo leaned in slightly against your back, his playful grin amplifying his words. The touch of his caress held a more daring quality, eliciting a heightened response from your body. His hand slid under your T-shirt, tracing idle patterns on your naked stomach, occasionally brushing against the waistband of your panties. 

"That's what worries me," you confessed softly, your eyes fixed on Mountain's face. "That once this tour has finished, I'd become addicted to the rush of this experience. That I'd spend my days afterward dreaming of it and trying to recreate it in a weaker way through imagination. What if this addiction becomes too strong to resist?"

"Then you'll have to submit to the addiction," Sodo's tone was teasing as he leaned in a bit closer. You could feel the heat of his breath on the back of your neck as he uttered his words. "You'll have to find us again and beg us to take you back into our bed for another round of our special games."

"Do you really think it would come to that?" you asked softly, your eyes fluttering as you imagined finding the ghouls and begging them for more. The thought of being so desperate and hungry for the ghouls' touch and games only made you feel even more aroused as you pondered the possibility. You were slowly losing yourself in that warm and exciting fantasy, feeling the pull of desire deeper within you as it continued to grow stronger and more addictive.

"Oh, I'm pretty sure it would come to that," Sodo chuckled softly as he leaned in even closer, his playful grin increasing the sensual heat of the situation. "Once you're hooked on something that makes you feel so alive, it's practically impossible to let go. You'll never find anything else that will come close to matching the excitement and adrenaline rush you feel when you're with us. I guarantee it."

"And would you take me back?" You raised your head to meet Mountain's gaze. Suddenly, you felt acutely aware of the layers of clothing separating you from the two ghouls. Your hands ventured under his shirt, exploring the contours of his abs and chest.

"Of course we would," Mountain murmured softly, a teasing grin playing on his lips, and a flirtatious glint in his eyes. "If you come back asking to be taken back into our bed, I don't think there's any way we'd say no. You're too much fun to deny, especially when you're so eager for our touch."

"What if you find another assistant and then they become your new favorite?" Your voice sounded soft and almost shy as you asked the question. There was an element of insecurity in your tone, as the thought of being replaced and pushed aside was a possibility that caused a bit of worry within you. You turned onto your back, gazing between Sodo and Mountain.

"We won't find another assistant who can offer us such a delicious combination of innocence and desire that you provide us with," Sodo's tone was soft and seductive, causing your body to shiver and tingle with a mix of excitement and nervous anticipation. 

"I'm not innocent," you murmured, slightly irritated, raising your brow at him.

"Are you sure about that?" Sodo asked softly as he leaned down and licked his lower lip. His tone was teasing and flirty, causing a rush of arousal that made your lungs catch in your chest. "Because you certainly act quite innocent at times, especially when we're playing with you. You're always so shy and nervous and unaware of just how much you want and desire us."

"Oh, I think I know how much I want you," you whispered, looking at him. Your hand slowly moved on his stomach and then lower, hovering over his semi-hard cock.

Sodo smiled and nodded, his eyes locked on yours. "Go ahead," he murmured, his voice husky with desire. As your hand made contact with his cock, he let out a soft moan of pleasure.

You held Sodo firmly, the rhythmic squeezes maintaining a steady pressure on him. His cock twitched in response to your touch as you moved your other hand down to stroke Mountain.

Clenching your thighs, you felt the sharp pull of arousal coursing down your stomach. You looked over to Mountain, your eyes almost begging him to touch you.

The corner of his lips raised in a half-smile, and his hand landed on your stomach, lifting your shirt up with a tantalizing slowness. A rush of anticipation flowed through you as your hands instinctively moved to help him with the removal of your shirt. Yet, to your surprise, they were halted mid-air, caught within the firm grip of Mountain's fingers.

He held your wrists up, the strength of his grip both surprising and thrilling. Your eager attempts to free your hands proved futile, met with an unyielding force. The sensation escalated, not just from the anticipation but now tinged with a delightful hint of helplessness.

Mountain's fingers tightened, eliciting a hiss of pain from you. Your back involuntarily arched in response, unveiling your naked breasts in a vulnerable display.

His deep, gravelly voice resonated through the room as he spoke. "You want it so badly? You want to feel it all?" He paused, his gaze penetrating yours. "Then take it. Take everything we have to give."

Sodo's wicked smile persisted as he locked his gaze with his fellow ghoul, their silent communication echoing an unspoken agreement. Slowly, he lowered himself, his breath teasingly warm against your sensitive skin. His tongue, like a subtle whisper, caressed your nipple with such softness that you questioned if it had truly happened.

The unexpected sensation sent shivers coursing through your body, and you tensed beneath the barrage of sensations. You gasped as Sodo's mouth closed over your nipple, his tongue swirling around it in a tantalizing manner.

He backed up slightly, the wicked glint in his eyes intensified as he observed your reactions. The warmth of his breath was replaced by a cool breeze, a teasing contrast that sent shivers down your spine. Cold air caressed your exposed breast, making your skin prickle and eliciting an involuntary squirm from you. The contrast between the warmth of moments ago and the cool sensation created a delicate dance of pleasure and anticipation, leaving you whimpering in need for more.

As you squirmed beneath him, Sodo chuckled darkly. "You like that?" he asked, his voice a low rumble. With one swift motion, he moved to the other breast, repeating the process with equal precision and care.

The slow build of sensation was exquisite, a delicate dance orchestrated by contrasts – hot and cold, soft and hard. Each touch, each movement, created a symphony of pleasure that reverberated through your body. 

You felt your hips move involuntarily, a subconscious yearning for more contact, more intensity.

You finally felt Mountain's fingers pressed firmly on your clit through the material of your panties. He didn't move them, and soon enough, it became frustrating when you rolled your hips, seeking release.

Sodo continued his teasing assault on your breasts, his tongue flicking over your nipples in a sensual dance. As he felt you roll your hips, he smirked and leaned in closer to whisper against your ear. "Be patient, my dear. The best things come to those who wait."

You huffed at him, still rolling your hips against Mountain's fingers, feeling slight friction but not enough to bring you the desired release.

Mountain's fingers teased you relentlessly, tracing patterns on your clit. Despite the slight friction, he refused to give in to your demands, maintaining the slow build-up of pleasure. You whimpered and squirmed beneath him, desperation building within you. 

With deliberate slowness, Mountain hooked his fingers on the waistband of your panties and began to draw them down, inch by agonizing inch. His movements were deliberate, each motion calculated to prolong the anticipation, to savor the moment of revealing your most intimate desires to their hungry gaze. As the fabric slid down, your pussy was slowly exposed to their sight, the anticipation building with each passing moment. The air crackled with tension, the room seemingly alive with the raw energy of your shared desire. Time seemed to stretch, every second a sweet agony as you awaited the next move in this electrifying dance of pleasure.

As Mountain's fingers found their way into your wet, throbbing core, you arched your back and gasped. His thumb rubbed circles around your clit, sending waves of pleasure through your body. You moaned loudly, unable to contain the building desire any longer.

But then, his fingers disappeared, leaving a trail of anticipation in their wake. The touch shifted, delicately exploring your stomach and inner thigh, occasionally flicking against your clit without providing the direct contact your body craved. Simultaneously, one of Sodo's hands followed, teasing you mercilessly and bringing you to the edge of need.

You attempted to yank your hands from Mountain's grasp above your head, a futile struggle that added a layer of frustration to the overwhelming desire that consumed you.

Sodo smirked as he watched your futile attempts to free yourself. His other hand came up to caress your cheek, his thumb brushing against your bottom lip. "You want more?" he purred, his voice low and seductive.

 

"Yes... please," you whimpered, locking gaze with him. Your eyes were foggy with tears gathering in the corners from frustration. The plea in your voice resonated with vulnerability, the intensity of your desire laid bare for them to witness.

Sodo leaned in closer, his lips brushing against yours. As they parted, he slipped his tongue inside your mouth, tangling with yours in a sensual dance. His hand on your cheek moved to cup the back of your head, pulling you closer still as he deepened the kiss. 

You moaned into the kiss, feeling your body surrender to their desires. Your hips bucked against Mountain's fingers as they returned to tease you mercilessly, this time slipping two of them inside you. 

"Yes, yes," you moaned into Sodo's mouth, your hips rolling in search of deeper pleasure. Your pussy clenched around the fingers inside you, the delicious tension building with every movement. 

Sodo pulled away from the kiss, his eyes dark and hungry. "You're so fucking beautiful when you beg," he growled, biting gently at your neck. Mountain's fingers plunged deeper inside you, hitting that perfect spot as you cried out in ecstasy. "You want it so badly," he purred, a wicked smile on his lips.

"Please, I need you," you begged, your body aching for release. As if in answer, Mountain's fingers began to move inside you in a rhythmic pattern, his thumb once again rubbing circles around your clit.

Mountain's fingers continued their assault on your sensitive flesh, finding just the right rhythm to drive you wild. As the pleasure built within you, you could feel yourself getting closer and closer to the edge. But then, just when you thought you were about to finally cum, there was a shift in their movements.

With one swift motion, Mountain withdrew his fingers from you. You cried out in protest, but it was too late, your orgasm slipping from your grasp. Sodo leaned down again, this time kissing a trail of bites and nips along your collarbone and up to your neck. 

You looked at Mountain with pleading eyes. "Why?" you whimpered, your pussy clenching agonizingly around nothing.

Mountain chuckled darkly, his eyes locked on Sodo's. "Because we can," he whispered.

Sodo's lips found yours once more, their tongue invading your mouth as Mountain moved back in between your legs. This time, however, he didn't touch you directly. Instead, he used his warm breath to tease and taunt your sensitive folds.

He let go of your hands, but before you could move them, you heard a low growl from Sodo right in your ear. "Keep them where they are, don’t you dare to move them."

You felt a shiver run down your spine at the possessive tone in Sodo's voice. Your hands remained above your head as Mountain continued to tease you with his breath. The sensation was both maddening and exquisite.

With each passing moment, the tension within you grew thicker. You were teetering on the edge, desperate for release, but Sodo and Mountain seemed in no rush. Your breathing was becoming ragged, your body straining against the bed beneath you.

"Please," you whispered, closing your eyes, your hands clenching on the pillow over your head. The word hung in the air, a desperate plea that echoed through the room.

"Say it again," Sodo purred, his tongue tracing circles around your ear. You trembled beneath him, unable to think straight as your body reacted to their ministrations.

"Please..." you repeated once more and then again and again, just mumbling pleas into his mouth even when he kissed you. 

Finally, after what felt like an eternity of torturous teasing, Mountain's tongue flicked out and brushed against your aching clit. The sensation was nothing short of electrifying.

"Yes!" you almost screamed, feeling something more on your aching clit, and your hips buckled towards his face. 

Your body arched off the bed, waves of pleasure coursing through you. Mountain's tongue worked your clit in a relentless rhythm.

You felt yourself getting closer and closer, on the verge of pleasure, but in the back of your mind, fear crept in that he's going to pull back again in the last possible moment.

Sodo must've sensed your fear because he whispered against your ear, "Don’t worry, he won't stop now." And he didn't. Mountain's tongue danced over your swollen clit, coaxing more and more moans from your lips.

As you felt yourself getting closer and closer to the edge, Mountain's fingers slipped inside of you, finding your G-spot and massaging it gently. The combined sensations were too much for you to bear; your body tensed and shuddered as waves of pleasure washed over you.

"Fuck," you moaned, your body exploding into a wave of pleasure so intense that it took your breath away. Your hands clenched into fists in pillow, digging deep into the fabric as your orgasm rocked through you.

Finally, the wave of pleasure subsided, leaving you shuddering and gasping for air. Sodo pulled back from your neck, his eyes locked on yours. Mountain withdrew his tongue and chuckled darkly.

You looked at him while he slowly pulled down his boxers, his erection springing free from its confines. 

Sodo's gaze followed Mountain's erection as it sprang free from his boxers. There was a predatory glint in his eyes that sent shivers down your spine. He leaned over to whisper into your ear again, "We are going to share you.”

You felt yourself getting flipped over to your side, sandwiched again between two ghouls, facing Mountain. 

Sodo's hands slid down to your hips, holding you still as Mountain positioned himself at your entrance. With one slow thrust, he filled you completely. You gasped at the sensation of being stretched so perfectly around his thick length.

You felt every inch of him inside you as he started to thrust slowly, his hips meeting your back with a rhythmic slap. You couldn't contain the moans that escaped your lips as your body welcomed him inside.

You grabbed Mountain's arms and threw your leg over his hip. You felt a slight burn at the beginning, and still, it amazed you how big he was and how well he filled you.

"Are you up for double, or are we taking turns?" Sodo whispered in your ear, nibbling softly at the skin on your neck.

Your mind froze at his question. You managed to take two before, but it wasn't with a cock as big as Mountain's, and it caused you discomfort for a few days.

"Turns? Please?" you panted against Mountain's neck.

"Turns it is," Mountain growled, his hips picking up speed as he thrust deeper into you. You felt the head of his cock brushing against your g-spot with each powerful stroke, sending waves of pleasure coursing through your body.

You leaned forward, letting out a long moan as you felt Sodo's tongue lapping at your neck. His hands were everywhere, on your breasts teasing your nipples, on your back, hips, thighs, slipping in between your and Mountain's body, pressing on your clit.

Sodo's touch only served to heighten the pleasure you were experiencing as Mountain continued to pound into you. Your walls clenched tightly around him, milking his cock with each thrust.

You let out a cry of pleasure as you felt the first stirrings of an orgasm building deep within you. Mountain's hips began to move even faster, driving his cock deeper into your wet heat.

You arched your back, crying out in ecstasy as the sensations overwhelmed you. Your orgasm built up rapidly, and before long, you were screaming in pleasure around Mountain's cock.

Your body shuddered violently as you came, and Mountain growled in satisfaction as he felt your walls clenching around his cock.

You felt a sudden emptiness when Mountain withdrew his cock from you, but it didn't last long when you felt Sodo pushing up inside you. His dick was smaller, but it still filled you oh so good.

Sodo's thrusts were slower and more deliberate than Mountain's had been, but no less powerful. He groaned against your neck as he took you, claiming you for himself.

You closed your eyes, letting them take their way with you, trapped between their sweating bodies. Every time one of them decided to bring you release, you succumbed to ecstasy, until you couldn't tell which cock was inside you.

The sensations were overwhelming, but in the best way possible. Your body shook and trembled as you came again and again, each orgasm more powerful than the last.

Eventually, their thrusting slowed, and you felt the warmth of their releases fill you. You leaned your head back against Sodo's chest, panting heavily as you basked in the afterglow.

As the haze of passion cleared, you became aware of the gentle rubbing of Sodo's chin on your shoulder. He let out a contented sigh and pulled out of you, his spent cock slipping out with a soft squelch.

You were left feeling empty and vulnerable, but also strangely satisfied.

"Well, well, well," Sodo chuckled, running a rough hand through your hair. "Looks like we wore you out."

"I can't handle this much sex," you whispered, nuzzling your head on Mountain's chest. "I just can't. I'm going to die on this tour."

"No, sweet little one, you won't," Mountain murmured softly as he continued to allow you to rest your head on his chest. The comfort of his touch and the warmth of his body made your body feel at ease, and you felt the soft beating of his heartbeat beneath your head. "You'll make it through just fine. We won't let you perish in our care."

"I'm afraid that I won't be able to handle it mentally either," you mumbled softly, still resting your head against Mountain's body. You felt so relaxed in his grasp that it was hard to imagine what it would be like when the ghouls got more aggressive in their play. Your body was still tingling with the same arousal and excitement, but now those feelings were beginning to be mixed in with a slight feeling of fear that you'd never be able to handle them if they turned the dial up on the intensity.

"You're still thinking too much, little one," Mountain murmured softly, his fingers continuing to caress your skin. "You're overthinking everything. Instead, focus on the pleasure and enjoyment you feel right now. Don't worry about what comes after. Just relax and enjoy your moment with us. We won't push you too hard. We'll make sure that everything we do is completely pleasurable."

"You promise?" You mumbled softly, lifting your head from Mountain's chest slightly as you looked up to meet his gaze with a nervous twinkle in your eyes. The comfort that he had exuded over you was slowly helping to calm your nerves as you continued to explore the idea of trusting themselves completely in the ghouls' hands. You wanted to believe that they wouldn't push you too hard.

"I promise," Mountain whispered softly as he pulled you closer to him. You felt his body pressing against yours, and the warmth of his embrace made the tension within you begin to fade away little by little. You still had some reservations and hesitations, but they were gradually disappearing as you felt the comforting presence of Mountain surrounding you. Sodo also joined in, stroking your hair with a soft touch that lulled your mind even further, making you feel more relaxed than ever before.

As you slowly drifted off to sleep, another thought lingered constantly in the back of your mind—a thought you didn't dare to say out loud. You were developing strong feelings for them.

Notes:

One day I just woke up and thought „Hey, purring Phantom would be a perfect vibrator.” Sometimes I’m scared of my own mind.

Chapter 16: Rain

Summary:

TW: period sex, period cunnilingus (might be gross)

The next few days were spent in Sodo’s and Mountain’s trailer. One morning, Phantom unexpectedly arrived and took you away, playfully complaining about Sodo being selfish and keeping you all to himself.

"Sodo is being way too greedy!" Phantom complained. "It's like he's hoarding you for himself. It's not fair that he gets to keep you all day long."

"Phantom, I'm just one person," you sighed, glancing at him from your laptop while creating a mini workstation on his bed. "You're five, so maybe it's time to master the fine art of sharing."

"But you're just so much fun to play with," Phantom whined as he threw himself down onto the bed next to you. "We all want a turn to play with you, and it's not fair that Sodo is being selfish and trying to keep you to himself."

"Are you still upset about Sodo getting two turns during the gangbang?" Your hand found its way to his head, fingers weaving through his hair and brushing between his horns.

"Well, kind of, yeah," he confessed softly as he closed his eyes, enjoying the feeling of your fingers brushing through his soft hair. "He should know that we're supposed to take equal turns with our plaything. It's only fair."

"Plaything?" you quizzically asked, your hand instinctively reaching to scratch behind his ear. "And here I was, considering myself a genuine human being."

"You are a human being, darling." He smiled softly as your hand stroked behind his ear, and that was one of his most sensitive points. His reaction was almost immediate — a loud purr escaping from his mouth and his body instantly relaxing into the sensation of your touch. "A beautiful and very desirable human being."

"You are our toy!" Rain's voice echoed from the other bed, and you shook your head. 

"I'm not talking to you, Rain!" you shouted back, your voice more amused than angry.

"And a very vocal toy you are," Rain replied with a flirtatious giggle. "You're making all kinds of noise. It sounds like you're enjoying being our toy a little TOO much."

You chuckled and shook your head, returning your attention to Phantom. Your hand wandered, skillfully scratching him in all the right places – behind his ear, over his neck, and between his horns.

The warmth and tenderness of your touch immediately caused Phantom to relax even more, and his breathing grew heavier as his purring grew louder in volume. His eyes closed as your fingers scratched and stroked him, and one of his hands reached up to wrap around your wrist, holding it tightly in place so you wouldn't stop scratching him just yet.

"You can let go, Phantom," you giggled as his grip became more possessive. "I'm not going anywhere."

Reluctantly, he released your wrist after a moment of hesitation. His eyes remained closed, and a deep sigh of satisfaction escaped his lips. His body relaxed against yours, shifting slightly as he found a comfortable position. The warmth of his body against yours was palpable, and your fingers resumed their playful stroking.

"Come closer," you whispered, tugging on one of his horns to pull him nearer until his head rested on your stomach.

He promptly obeyed your command without hesitation, shifting his body in, and his head now rested on your stomach. Your hands resumed their playful strokes, this time focusing on the other sensitive area easily reached from this position—the soft curve of his neck.

You could almost feel his body tremble slightly as you began to scratch and stroke his neck in that highly sensitive area. Your gentle but effective touch instantly caused him to purr louder and louder, and his body moved against yours slightly, almost involuntarily, in response to the pleasurable sensations that you were creating.

Your other hand, finally freed from the laptop, joined in, scratching his head. "I love when you purr," you whispered with awe, feeling the vibrations on your stomach.

"Do you really love it?" Phantom mumbled softly, as he let out a contented sigh of enjoyment.

Phantom's purr grew louder and louder as he adjusted his position, the vibrations resonating straight to your core. Your limbs grew slightly weak as you involuntarily rolled your hips towards him, your body responding to the sensual stimulation. Your voice grew soft, and all you could manage was a mumbled "Mhm" in response. The overwhelming pleasure had nearly taken away your ability to speak, as your senses became engulfed by the sensations.

"Phantom, could you..." you whispered, blushing as he raised his head to look at you. "Could you lay your head a little... lower?"

Phantom instantly lowered his head with a soft chuckle. Your request brought a mischievous smile to his face as he positioned his head even lower, his warm breath brushing against your skin and causing it to tingle and shiver. Now, his neck was perfectly where you wanted it, allowing you to feel the full body purrs.

You moaned, feeling the vibration in your clit when his throat pressed against your pussy.

"What's happening?" Rain's curious voice cut through the room amidst your silent moans. "Are we fucking or what?"

The sudden voice surprised you, but it did little to diminish the pleasure building up. Your sighs and moans intensified as the climax neared. "Shhh, just let it happen," Phantom mumbled softly, his head perfectly positioned where you desired. The only sounds, aside from your vocalizations of pleasure, were the loud intense purrs.

"Shit, you could get off by that?" you heard Rain's voice, turning your head to see his silhouette hovering over the bed, looking at both of you with surprise.

You groaned and squeezed your eyes shut, the sudden outburst of surprise almost causing you to lose your grip on the climax you were approaching. Phantom let out a low, quiet chuckle, staying completely focused on ensuring nothing would deter the sensation driving you closer to release. The tightness grew almost unbearably, and the climax felt like it was just a hair's width away.

You gripped Phantom's horns, your hips rolling uncontrollably against his throat. Your clit started throbbing when you feel heat spreading across your body.

The combination of Phantom's purr and the sensation of his hot breath on your stomach sent you into the climax. A guttural moan of pleasure escaped your body as the wave hit, your body throbbing and squirming with every twitch of the climax. It was pure ecstasy, leaving you completely submissive to the sensations, allowing your body to be taken over by the wave of pleasure.

As the climax finally faded away and your body relaxed, the tension released with a sigh and a soft smile. You laid there for a moment, basking in the after-effects of the wave of pleasure on your body. Phantom still had his head against your stomach, smiling warmly at you with a satisfied expression on his face.

"That was really nice, wasn't it?" Phantom mumbled softly, his head still resting against your stomach, a pleased smile on his face. His warm and soft voice made you feel completely at ease as you relaxed.

"It was so nice," you murmured softly. Your hand wandered over Phantom's head and hair, stroking it gently as you felt the lingering echoes of pleasure from the just-ended wave.

"You are such a pervert," Rain chuckled, looking at you with a smirk on his face.

"Says the pervert who's watching us," Phantom shrugged, a smirk playing on his own lips.

"I'm not a pervert," you scoffed at him, pulling Phantom back higher on your body while still scratching him all over his head.

"Honey," Rain shook his head with amusement. "You just used Phantom's throat as your big living vibrator."

"I did not use..." you began to raise your voice but stopped mid-sentence, realizing the truth. Blushing furiously, you apologized, "I'm sorry," muttering as you looked at Phantom.

Phantom chuckled softly, placing a finger upon your lips to gently silence your apology. "No need to be sorry," he said softly, his touch comforting and soothing. "In fact, I rather liked the feeling of being used like that."

"That's because you're such a pervert, though," Rain pointed out, his voice carrying a bit of a tease.

"Well, maybe I am a bit of a pervert," Phantom admitted with a smirk, his touch growing even softer as he caressed your thigh. "But you're just as much of a pervert, if not more than I am."

Rain glanced at Phantom with an amused smirk, his expression shifting to a frown as an idea crossed his mind. „Do you think you could purr while blowing me?”

Phantom raised his eyebrows at the unexpected question as a smirk spread over his lips. "I'm sure I could manage," he teased. "But the question is whether you could handle it?"

"Oh, I could handle it alright" A mischievous glimmer flashed in Rain's eyes as he spoke, his voice taking on a slightly more serious and more dominant tone. "How well can you purr while working your mouth?"

"Well, let me show you just how well I can do it," Phantom teased, his tone now completely serious and dominant. He leaned forward slightly, his face positioned just a few inches from Rain's mouth. "I swear, I'll make you moan in seconds."

You felt his body shift as he moved away from you, standing from the bed and heading toward Rain's. Surprised, you looked at them and then shifted your gaze towards Swiss, watching with an amused expression. 

"I did not see this coming," you murmured softly to him.

"Neither did I," Swiss replied with a soft snicker. "But it looks like Rain wants in on the fun, so it should certainly be entertaining."

Shaking your head in disbelief, you returned to your work, placing your laptop on your knees. As you opened your calendar, a frown formed upon seeing red markings in a few days from now. Amidst everything that was happening, you had completely forgotten about your upcoming period. With a sigh of resignation, you acknowledged that it wasn't the most pleasant time of the month for you.

"I know I'll enjoy myself," Rain smirked from across the room, his tone filled with confidence and ambition. He was clearly already excited about the prospect of having Phantom's mouth around him.

„Are you going to work instead of watching them?” Swiss raised his brow at you.

Feeling a heavy sigh escape you, you closed your laptop, deciding to take a break from work to witness whatever was transpiring between Phantom and Rain.

 

***

 

Experiencing the onset of your period in the next few days, the pains, cramps, and overall discomfort were undeniable. The tension in your waist grew, and the feeling of discomfort spread throughout the entire area. Overwhelmed by the increasing pain, you let out a soft moan, clutching your stomach and bending over slightly in discomfort.

Taking the day off from work, you spent it in bed with hot tea and your laptop displaying your favorite show. The warmth of the tea soothed your pain and discomfort, while the show served as a necessary distraction from the cramps. Embracing relaxation, you allowed yourself a break from work and the need to put on a facade of being okay. While it was mostly a relaxing and comfortable day, the persistent period pains remained a nagging annoyance.

Hearing a gentle knocking sound at the door, you wondered who it could be. As you looked over, Rain walked inside holding a small bag in his hands. His demeanor seemed different from usual, with a slightly more serious mood as he entered the room with the small bag.

"Hi, dear, how are you feeling?" Rain greeted you as he walked into the trailer, his tone and facial expression reflecting his concern for your well-being.

"Not too good," you admitted with a small sigh, the pain from your cramps still strong and uncomfortable. Intrigued, you watched him walk in with the small bag, wondering what he had brought for you.

"I figured as much," Rain shrugged with a sympathetic look on his face, sitting down on the bed beside you. "I brought you a few things to help you feel better," Rain explained, opening the small bag and revealing items like a heating pad, a package of pain relief meds, and a water bottle. Handing them to you, he also reached into the bag to pull out some chocolate and a few other snacks.

"Thank you," you whispered, taking the pill immediately and then looking at the chocolate he pulled from the bag. "Oh, I'm so gonna eat the whole bar."

"I figured you would," Rain smirked softly, watching as you swallowed the pill and looked at the other thing he pulled out.

"Rain, seriously?" you raised your brow, reaching for a Hitachi wand.

"I'm being serious," Rain replied with a small grin. His tone turned playful, and he seemed almost smirking, as if he was expecting something to happen. While your cramps didn't completely disappear, they did start to decrease in intensity as the painkillers took effect.

"I thought these might come in handy too," Rain commented, his smile growing wider as he looked at the Hitachi wand you placed down beside you. "Since the painkillers are beginning to take effect, I expect to see some enjoyable scenes in a few minutes."

"Rain, I'm on my period," you sighed heavily, looking at him with a frown.

"I know," Rain replied with a small smirk, his expression still playful and slightly amused. "But you should also know that it doesn't matter to me one way or the other. I'm not letting period pains get in the way of my fun."

"It's not just pain, Rain," you put your laptop aside, looking at him seriously. "My periods are pretty heavy, and it's... a mess down there," you whispered, clenching your thighs together, but his nostrils widened.

"And that bothers you?" Rain's eyebrows pinched slightly, his tone shifting to a serious one, although a hint of a smirk lingered on his face.

"Yeah, it does," you mumbled softly, your face flushed in shame and embarrassment. "I don't know how you can still want this."

"Oh, just wait until you see what it does to me, and you'll understand why." Rain leaned back slightly, placing both hands on his side as he let out a soft murmur.

"What do you mean by that?" You watched him with curiosity as he leaned back lightly and let out a soft murmur. The way he was reacting to your period blood made you feel both embarrassed and intrigued at the same time. You didn't want to make him uncomfortable, but at the same time, you were intrigued by how much he seemed to be turned on by the situation.

"Just you wait. It's driving me crazy already."

Rain shifted his body forward slightly, letting out a small grunt. He appeared almost fixated, his eyes glued to your thighs, his expression filled with interest and desire. Trembling slightly with each inhale, he let out a tiny growl, breathing heavily through his nose.

"Do you want me to help clean up?"

"Clean up?" Your eyes widened at the suggestion. "You don't mean what I think you mean."

"I sure do," Rain smirked softly as he continued to gaze at your thighs, the aroma of your blood driving him wild. He was clearly already getting very turned on by the situation, and he wasn't bothering to hide his arousal anymore.

"You want to clean up the mess down there, as in my period?" You were in disbelief, even as Rain nodded his head. His arousal was making him more and more eager, and you could tell he was already picturing the whole scene in his mind.

"Just trust me." Rain's tone was a bit more serious now, as if he was genuinely trying to convince you. His eyes were filled with excitement, and you could see the anticipation growing. "I'll take care of everything down there. I want to do this."

You finally nodded with hesitation, watching him as his fingers hooked over the waistband of your leggings.

"Just relax." Rain's voice had a slightly more dominant tone as he slowly pulled down your leggings, exposing your underwear. His eyes were filled with excitement and curiosity, taking in everything with a look of satisfaction and desire. His mouth seemed almost to water in anticipation.

His fingers slowly slid your underwear slightly to the side, and he inhaled sharply as he was now facing the mess itself. His breath was getting heavier and his breathing quicker, the hunger in his eyes growing as he continued to take in the sight.

"It's so delicious," Rain's voice was almost growling now, his tone filling with an immense amount of hunger. His fingers slipped your panties down and you body couldn't help but release a moan of embarrassment, the feeling of shame and humiliation rushing in as your blood-covered pad was now exposed. You could feel Rain's eyes on your body, his look of hunger growing as his arousal was becoming impossible to hide now.

"Look up, I want to see those beautiful eyes of yours," Rain growled softly, his tone filling with dominance. His eyes showed no signs of remorse or shame, only desire. You could feel the hunger in his gaze as his eyes scanned your body, his breath growing hotter and his stare becoming more intense.

„Rain…” you whispered looking back at him. „Do you really like that?”

"Don't tell me you still have doubts about this?" Rain's tone was still filled with dominance and hunger as he looked at you. Your period blood was making him extremely excited, to a level that he would not have expected. You could see how aroused he was getting just by the intensity in his gaze.

"It's just a bit surprising to me, that's all." You looked away for a moment, and then back at him again. His gaze was so intense now. "I'm used to guys being… grossed."

"I'm not a normal guy," Rain whispered softly, his voice becoming more playful again, but the serious undertone was still there. "I'm a ghoul, remember? We have a little more experience with blood than humans do."

"I guess that's true," you replied with a small chuckle, your embarrassment and shyness fading away somewhat. "Well, I guess I'm about to see how much you enjoy it, then."

"Perfect," Rain breathed out slowly, his eyes locked on the spot between your legs where the scent of blood was strongest. Carefully, he knelt between your legs and lowered his face towards your pussy.

Rain inhaled deeply, his face close enough that his hot breath tickled against your sensitive skin. The feeling was both arousing and a little bit scary, but there was no denying the rush of desire coursing through your veins.

Slowly, almost reverently, Rain pressed his lips against your folds, tasting the mix of blood and arousal that coated them. His tongue darted out to explore deeper as he began to lap at your juices hungrily.

„Fuck,” you muttered looking down at his face between your thighs. He parted them more, his claws digging into your soft flesh.

Rain groaned loudly at the feel of your thighs spreading further apart, giving him better access to your sweet folds. His tongue delved deeper, tasting every inch of you that he could reach.

"S-satan, Rain," you moaned out, unable to believe the pleasure he was giving you. Your hands found their way to his hair, massaging and encouraging him to go deeper.

With each passing moment, Rain grew more and more desperate for a taste of your blood. He lifted his head slightly to gaze up at you with hooded eyes before leaning back in and attacking your folds with renewed fervor.

As he continued to lap up your juices and taste your arousal, Rain's free hand moved up to tease one of your nipples, rolling it between his fingers. The sensation was driving him wild with need for more contact with your skin.

You moaned louder arching your back when his hand slipped under your shirt.

"Fuck..." Rain groaned, unable to believe how turned on he was by this. His tongue flicked out again, tracing the shape of your opening before slipping inside to taste your tight channel.

You yelped in surprise and backed up slightly from him.

"Sorry, did I hurt you?" Rain pulled back slightly, his eyes locked on yours as he waited for your response. You couldn't believe how much he wanted this—how much he needed to feel you around his tongue.

"Just... surprised," you whispered quietly.

Relieved, Rain dipped his head back down to taste you again. His tongue flicked over your entrance teasingly, causing a small whimper to escape your lips. Rain took that as an invitation and pushed forward, sliding his tongue as deep into you as he could go.

Rain moaned around your tight channel, his free hand moving to grip your thigh as he began to lap up your juices like a starving man. His thumb rubbed against the sensitive nub of flesh at the top of your slit, sending shivers down your spine.

You moaned louder, arching your back as you began to rub yourself against his tongue. The feeling of his rough stubble scraping against your sensitive skin was driving you wild. You needed more.

Rain pulled back slightly, his eyes locked on yours as he pulled his pants down, his hard cock sprang free. "Are you ready for me?" He asked, voice low and rough with desire.

Rain groaned, and then slammed forward, burying himself to the hilt in one swift motion. You cried out in surprise, your body accommodating his girth easily as he started to move within you.

Rain began to thrust, his hips snapping forward with each powerful stroke. His mouth was on your neck again, teeth nipping at your flesh as he lost himself in the sensation of being inside you.

He finally grabbed the Hitachi wand, and you heard a soft buzzing filling the air.

Rain smiled wickedly as he placed the Hitachi wand against your clit. The buzzing sound filled the room, increasing in intensity with each passing moment. He continued to thrust inside you, feeling your walls grip him tighter with every stroke.

As the sensation of his cock pounding inside you mixed with the vibrations from the Hitachi wand, you began to lose control. Your nails dug into his shoulders, leaving behind small cuts that only fueled his desire.

Your body arched off the bed, a loud moan escaping your lips. Rain knew you were close, and he picked up the pace, slamming into you harder than ever before. The feeling of your wall's tightening around his cock was driving him wild.

Your orgasm hit you like a freight train, sending shockwaves through your body. Your muscles clenched around Rain's cock, and he felt the tight grip of your walls squeezing him mercilessly.

Rain couldn't hold back any longer. With one final thrust, he buried himself deep inside you and let go of his own release. His hot seed filled you up, mingling with your juices as he moaned out in pleasure.

After the last wave of pleasure had passed, Rain collapsed onto you, your sweaty bodies intertwined. He nuzzled his face into your hair, breathing in your scent as he gently caressed your skin.

"Mmm." Rain's breath was heavy, his voice slightly hoarse from the intensity of the session just passed. His mouth lingered near your neck, breath filling your senses as he inhaled your scent.

"Did you like that?" you whispered softly. "The taste of my blood?"

"Mmmhmm." Rain's voice murmured softly, his body shivering with excitement. His hands traced little circles on your skin, and he continued inhaling your scent. "Your blood tasted absolutely delicious. I could drink from you for days and never get tired of it."

"Maybe later," you chuckled, pushing him slightly back. "I need to clean myself up before I stain your sheets."

"No need," Rain growled softly with a playful smirk. "I won't mind if you stain my sheets. I actually wouldn't mind if you flooded this bed..."

„Rain, please.”

„Please what? I'm being completely serious,” Rain teased, his tone filled with that same playful and teasing edge it had started to take on. His hands were now brushing up and down your thighs, and his fingers were teasingly close to slipping in between your legs.

"I'm going to the bathroom to clean myself up, then we can watch a movie and eat some chocolate, okay?" you whispered, gently pushing him back again.

"Alright, fine." Rain let a small sigh of disappointment escape him as he was pushed back, his hands falling away from your thighs and his voice adopting a slightly grumpier tone. "But can we cuddle while we watch the movie?"

"I would be mad if we didn't.”

Chapter 17: Swiss in heat

In another country, at another time, with another opportunity to witness their live performance, the familiar feeling lingered. Each show felt like a moment to bask in their beauty and talent, and the emotions filling your heart and soul remained indescribable. 

Seated backstage, your gaze remained fixed on them, capturing every move they made on the stage.

But today, something felt different. As you observed Swiss's performance today, a sense of intrigue washed over you. His usual charismatic energy seemed amplified, yet there was an underlying intensity that you couldn't quite place. With each movement, he pushed the boundaries further than ever before. His expressions carried a newfound fire, his movements exuded a provocative allure, and his vocal delivery took on a darker, more suggestive tone.

"Wow, Swiss is really pushing it today, huh?" you inquired as Papa returned from the stage for a brief moment to change his attire.

"Definitely," Papa agreed with a chuckle, still focused on the stage as he admired Swiss's performance. "But I would check on him if I were you. I'm not sure if this is just a performance," he added, his tone carrying a hint of concern.

"Yeah, you're right," you replied with a slight nod of your head, your tone reflecting growing concern. "It does seem like it's getting a bit too intense, and I'm starting to wonder if maybe he's actually going too far this time."

Moving swiftly to the other side of the stage, you positioned yourself close enough to the curtains to remain unnoticed by the audience.

Without any deliberate action, Swiss spotted you – or perhaps he simply sensed your presence. Rolling from his platform, he crawled towards you with bright, playful eyes, an entirely new intensity radiating from him. 

"Swiss," you whispered as he made his way to you, finally standing up from the ground and towering over you.

"Fuck, fuck," he whispered right in your ear, his hands gripping your hips and pulling you closer to him.

"Swiss, are you..." You began to whisper, but your words were abruptly cut off as he grabbed a fistful of your hair, pulling you down.

"On your knees, baby," he growled quietly. "I need you, please," he whimpered with need, and you could see him reaching for his belt. 

Swiss released your hair, his eyes dark with need as he watched you. Trembling slightly, he unbuckled his belt and lowered his pants, freeing his thick cock from its confines. 

Swiss took a deep, shaky breath, his cock pulsating with anticipation. With a deliberate yet hesitant motion, he reached down and gently guided it to your mouth, pressing against your lips. The low hum resonated around Swiss's cock as you tasted the salty precum, and he pushed deeper.

He leaned forward, his hands gripping the back of your head as he began to thrust slowly into your mouth. His hips rolled back and forth, each movement accompanied by the symphony of his moans filling the air around you.

You moaned around his cock, attempting to synchronize your movements with his thrusts, but found it challenging to match his pace.

Swiss chuckled deeply, the vibrations against his cock adding to the intensity of the moment. He increased the pace of his thrusts, pounding into your mouth hard and fast. His grip on your hair tightened, pulling you closer to him as he lost control. 

Swiss gasped, his body tense as he came with a shout. His cock throbbed inside your mouth, filling it with his hot cum. Even after he'd finished, he continued to thrust, his hips moving in a sensual rhythm.

You gagged on his seed, as he didn't give you a chance to swallow, feeling it dripping down your chin when he finally pulled back. 

He grabbed your hair again, pulling you up to your feet and bending you over the large speaker. Swiftly, he pushed your skirt up and pulled your panties down, making them disappear—likely in his pocket.

"I need you to be a good girl for me and wait like this until the end of the show, okay?" he leaned down. Nipping at your earlobe, he let out a low growl. "You'll wait patiently for me, won't you?" 

"Yes," you whimpered, pushing your hips back into him, feeling the wetness between your legs. He finally pulled back, the sound of his zipper filling the backstage ambiance as he composed himself and returned to the stage. You remained as he left you, bent over with your legs spread, your exposed pussy awaiting his occasional glances.You attempted to focus on the music, but it proved to be an impossible task. Other ghouls and Papa noticed your position, and their glances couldn't help but linger on you from time to time.

As the show progressed, the anticipation grew, and you felt eyes on you constantly—some filled with lust and others with curiosity. The echoes of Swiss's voice reverberated through the speakers, sending shivers down your spine as you waited for him to come backstage once more. 

Finally, the show was almost over. The lights dimmed, and it was Papa's time to tease the crowd a little before their three final songs.

Swiss moved towards the backstage area, his gaze fixated on you. The sound of your heavy breathing and the glistening sight of your exposed pussy in the dim light captured his attention. With a predatory look in his eyes, he approached you slowly, savoring the anticipation of the moment. 

He reached out, tracing a finger along your slit, eliciting a shiver of anticipation from you. His smile widened as he felt how wet you were for him. "You're ready for me," he murmured, his voice husky with desire. With one smooth thrust, he pushed inside, filling you up completely. 

"Swiss, for Satan's sake, we should find a room," you gasped, gripping the edges of the speaker. 

"Not yet," he growled, beginning to move inside you with a slow, steady rhythm. The sensation of being intimately connected on stage, surrounded by ghouls and the crowd, sent a shiver of pleasure through your body.

The sound of the drums and bass filled the air as they continued their set, creating a primal rhythm that matched the movements between them. Swiss's hips pumped faster and harder, driving himself deeper inside you with each thrust.

"Swiss, you have three more songs to go," you panted, pushing your body off the speaker to press your back against his chest.

"I know," he groaned, his cock throbbing inside you. "But I can't wait that long." He leaned down, capturing your lips in a fierce kiss.

As the last song began, he picked up the pace even more, slamming into you with a desperate need. His hands gripped your hips tightly, holding you in place as he took what he wanted from you.

You moaned and whimpered, squirming in his hold. Despite knowing that no one from the crowd could spot you, the stress of the situation weighed on you. 

"I'm going to cum," he growled into your ear. With one final, powerful thrust, he buried himself deep inside you, releasing his seed and pumping it all within. He leaned against you, his chest heaving as both of you came down from the intense high.

"Fuck, Swiss," you muttered, barely standing on two legs. He grabbed you by your hips again and pulled you with him. You barely managed to pull your skirt down for some decency when you two emerged into the hallway of the arena and then into one of the smaller rooms.

He didn't bother removing your clothes as he pushed you onto the small table in the room. Without ceremony, he climbed on top of you and began to thrust inside you again, his movements rough and unrelenting.

His hand gripped your throat tightly, and his hips pumped harder. The way he looked at you, with dark eyes full of lust and desire, sent a shiver down your spine. 

As he continued to take you roughly, his other hand found its way between your legs, teasing and rubbing against your clit. He leaned down again, capturing your lips in a bruising kiss as he pushed deeper inside you.

His pace never faltered, and you could feel the build-up of pressure within your core. You whimpered and squirmed under him, desperate for release.

Finally, he picked up the pace even more, slamming into you with a groan. His hand on your throat tightened slightly as he held you down, while his other hand moved faster against your clit. 

You arched your back, crying out as you felt the intense pleasure wash over you. Your body writhed beneath him, bucking against his thrusts.

His name left your lips in a desperate plea as he kept going, pushing you further and further into ecstasy. Your eyes rolled back in your head as you came apart under him.

With one final thrust, he emptied himself inside you, his body shuddering with release. He leaned down, as he caught his breath.

You lay beneath him, your heart racing, and your body still tingling from the intense pleasure. He looked down at you with a satisfied smirk, his eyes dark and possessive. 

He didn't give you any time to catch your breath when he stood up and grabbed your hips, pulling you from the table onto the ground, right onto his still hard dick while he laid on the floor. It kept surprising you; ghouls had amazing stamina on their own, but during heat, they were just restless. 

"We can slow down a little," he whispered in a husky voice, grabbing your hips and rubbing his cock against your slick folds. You dripped his cum mixed with your juices all over his crotch. 

"I can take it," you whispered back, your shaky hands resting on his chest.

He grinned wickedly, sliding into you with one hard thrust. His grip on your hips tightened as he started moving inside you, his hips rolling back and forth in a sensual rhythm that had you moaning in pleasure.

You fell down on his chest, and he cradled your head in one of his hands, while the other squeezed your buttock firmly. "I want to knot you so fucking bad," he growled right in your ear. 

"Yes," you whimpered, your fingers digging into his shoulders as he picked up the pace even more. The room was spinning around you, and all you could focus on was the feeling of him inside you—hot, thick, and so incredibly right.

"I'm close," he panted, his hips jerking erratically as he neared the edge. You moaned in agreement, your walls clenching around him, urging him on.

You felt the head of his cock swelling inside you, and you groaned in discomfort. He seemed bigger than Rains, and panic slowly crept into your mind when you felt a pang of pain deep inside you. "No, fuck," you whimpered, trying to get away from his lap. 

His eyes darken, and in one swift movement, he grabs your hips and pins you down with his strength. "Too late," he growls, his voice low and menacing. With a final deep thrust, he buries himself to the hilt in your tight heat.

"Swiss!" You whimpered and cried out, feeling him emptying inside you with a loud moan. You felt the heat spreading on your lower abdomen, soothing the pain from his knot. 

"Don't move," he warned you with a husky voice, still keeping your hips steady. "It will hurt more if you try to escape."

You shivered at his touch and the possessive tone in his voice. "I-I won't," you managed to whisper, your heart racing with a mix of fear and arousal.

His breath tickled your ear as he spoke. "Don't worry, I won't let anything happen to you." He pressed a kiss to the spot where your neck met your shoulder, and you felt the sting of tears behind your eyes. 

You tried not to think about what he meant by that, focusing on the warmth spreading through your body. He shifted slightly, his hips rolling in a slow, grinding motion that sent shivers down your spine. "So fucking perfect," he murmured into your hair.

"Why do ghouls have knots?" you inquired, wincing at the slight movement of his hips that sent a bolt of pain through your body. Seeking a distraction, you sought answers in conversation.

"Ghouls knot as part of their reproductive process," he explained, his voice a low, soothing rumble. "It ensures a secure connection during mating and helps with fertilization." 

"Yeah, but we're not mating in the reproductive sense," you questioned, lifting your head to meet his gaze.

"No," he agreed, running his fingers through your hair. His eyes burned up into yours, intense and possessive. "But it’s also a sign of dominance, and it feels fucking amazing." 

"Fucking amazing," you grinned at him, rolling your hips slightly, but another hiss of pain escaped your lips. "For you, at least."

"Don't worry," he purred, kissing the corner of your mouth. "It won't always be this way. Once my knot loosens, we can move together more naturally." 

"In fact," he continued, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "I'm thinking that once my knot loosens, I'm going to have you in every possible position and location until you're begging for more."

"I think you meant begging to stop," you murmured, feeling his hips roll slightly as his knot loosened.

"Oh, no," he chuckled darkly. "I meant exactly what I said." He pulled out of you slowly, wincing at the pained expression on your face. "Come now, little one," he whispered in your ear as he stood up.

"Time to test your endurance." His voice was a husky growl, his eyes glinting with challenge. He offered you a hand, helping you to stand. You swayed slightly, and he wrapped an arm around your waist to steady you. 

He laid you down on the same table as before, this time on your back with your knees pulled up to your chest. 

"This is going to be a lot of fun," he said, his voice low and hungry. He positioned himself between your legs, his thick shaft at your entrance. With a slow, deliberate thrust, he began to push inside you once more. 

He wasn’t joking about fucking you in every possible position, you realized after a few next switches. Rain and Sodo in heat were much but Swiss… Swiss looked like he could do this for days. And you weren’t entirely sure if he’s still in heat or just really wanted to test how much you could take.

Swiss grinned wickedly as he felt you tighten around him again. He began to pick up the pace, slamming into you with a growl. His hips slapped against yours in a rhythm that was both primal and erotic.

You felt the familiar sting as his knot began to swell again, this time pushing deeper than before. "Swiss," you gasped, your voice high-pitched with a mix of pain and pleasure. "I think we need to stop."

His eyes were filled with lust as he continued to pound into you. He didn't seem to care about your protests; instead, his movements became even more frenzied. You could feel the fire in his veins and knew that he was close to losing control. 

"Don't make me use the safe word," you snapped at him, grabbing his neck, your nails digging into his skin. 

At the sound of your voice, something clicked in Swiss mind. He froze mid-thrust, panting heavily. He looked into your eyes, and for a moment, you could see the conflict there. But then, slowly, he nodded.

"Fine," he growled, pressing his lips to yours. He pulled out of you slowly but kept a tight grasp on your hips, holding you in place. As he stood up, he leaned down to kiss you one last time, his knot pressing against your entrance. 

"Fuck. It's too big," you whispered against his lips.

"Maybe next time, little one," he whispered back with a mischievous glint in his eyes. "I promise to be gentler... or not." He chuckled as he helped you sit up.

"Be honest with me," you said, looking at him with a raised brow. "Your heat ended a while ago."

"You caught me," he admitted with a sheepish grin. "But you looked so irresistible, I couldn't resist."

Chapter 18: Phantom

Summary:

So this was suppose to be fun and humorous chapter, but then my ADHD made me listen to „Have you ever needed someone so bad” by Def Leppard and… maybe you should grab some tissues.

"Phantom?" you murmured, rubbing your tired eyes as you woke in the night. The absence of Phantom's comforting presence felt peculiar, and the empty space next to you contrasted with how you had fallen asleep. Sitting up, you scanned the surroundings, searching for any sign of him.

The room now held an eerie quietness, with only the faint breathing of Swiss and Rain. Phantom's absence left a void, and there was no indication of his whereabouts. 

Stepping out into the cool night air, wrapped in his sweater, you observed the darkness and silence around you. An ominous uneasiness washed over you, intensified by the stillness and quietude that enveloped everything. Despite the night's calm exterior, an unseen tension seemed to hang over.

A sudden guitar melody pierced the air, shattering the eerie silence and tension. Scanning the dark surroundings, you tried to locate the source, but the lack of light hindered your sight. All that remained was the faint drift of melodies hanging in the air.

Following the music, you walked toward the backstage under construction. The guitar's sound grew more distinct, with clear and recognizable melodies filling the air. Approaching the backstage, you noticed a light shining through the curtains, indicating that the source of the captivating music was someone playing within that area.

A soft sigh escaped you as you pulled aside the curtains, revealing Phantom standing alone in the dim light with his guitar. The soothing way he played, crafting melodies with skill, brought a sense of peace, a welcome contrast to the earlier tension. The sight was so calming that the desire to stay and watch him play forever enveloped you.

Surprised, Phantom paused in his playing, a smile spreading across his face as he noticed you watching. The mix of nervousness and affection you felt lingered in the moment. The peacefulness in the air, combined with the sight of him lost in his music, evoked an unexpected and profound emotion.

Resuming his playing after a few moments, Phantom continued weaving soft melodies into the air. Something in his facial expression caught your attention – a blend of contemplation and vulnerability. His gaze, fixed on his guitar, hinted at deep thoughts, leaving you curious about the emotions that might be running through his mind.

"Couldn't sleep?" you whispered, approaching him.

"No," he murmured softly, his gaze fixed on the strings as he spoke. His eyes held a distant look, deep in thought, yet he remained aware of your presence.

"Can I stay here with you for a while?" you said softly, a hint of hesitation in your voice. 

Phantom continued playing his guitar, allowing your words to linger for a moment before responding, "Of course," he murmured softly.

Sitting on one of the speakers, you averted your gaze from him to admire the clear sky and blinking stars. 

"The sky looks amazing tonight," you whispered, uncertain if you were speaking to him or just to yourself.

Phantom looked up at the sky, nodding softly in agreement after hearing your comment. The quiet night embraced the bright, shining stars, making the sky seem even more abundant. 

His gaze returned to his guitar, fingers gracefully plucking the strings as he continued to play, contributing to the peaceful atmosphere.

Remaining silent for a while, his demeanor raised concerns. 

"Baby, what's wrong?" you gathered enough courage to speak, expressing your worry.

Phantom finally shifted his gaze from the strings to look at you. The concern in your voice broke through the calmness, and he seemed to snap out of his brooding thoughts, offering a gentle smile. 

"I'm just thinking," he murmured softly, his gaze lingering on you briefly before returning to his playing. His tone was gentle and reassuring, but the vagueness left you wondering about the thoughts lingering in his mind.

"What are you thinking about?" you asked softly, curiosity overcoming hesitation. The barrier of his playing made it challenging to have a clearer conversation, but you couldn't resist delving into the thoughts that occupied his mind.

"Everything," he murmured slowly, his tone filled with contemplation. "I just have a lot on my mind."

"Well, if you need someone to talk to, I'm here," you said, offering reassurance.

Phantom nodded slowly in acknowledgment, and you sensed his gaze lingering on you for a moment before he returned to his music. The melody he played shifted, now more solemn and slower than the upbeat tunes from earlier.

With a sigh of resignation, you shifted on the speaker. Phantom continued playing, switching from melody to melody until you recognized one of them. 

"You go down just like Holy Mary," you hummed softly to the music. "Mary on a, Mary on a cross. Your beauty never ever scared me."

Phantom paused his playing as the echoes of your humming filled the air. His gaze traveled up toward you, and a fond smile graced his lips. 

„Why did you stop?” You tilted your head.

"Because you're singing along," Phantom murmured gently, a hint of amusement in his tone.  "You have a nice voice," he murmured softly, and a warm sensation filled your chest upon hearing the compliment. Normally, you might not pay much attention to the sound of your own voice, but being praised by Phantom made the moment feel surreal and gratifying.

"Thanks," you mumbled, a hint of blush rising in your cheeks at the compliment. The warm sensation in your chest heightened, and you had to resist the urge to look away from his gaze.

"Can I tell you something?" Phantom murmured, his tone shifting into a slightly more serious manner. The playful mood from before was almost gone now, and the way he was glancing at you made it felt as if he was about to say something important.

"Of course," you replied, matching his soft tone.

"Sometimes I worry I'll never be as good as Aether," he whispered, averting his gaze back to his guitar. "He was in a band for so long, and everyone loved him, and I just..."

"Don't compare yourself to Aether," you said quickly. "Come here," you whispered, extending one hand to him.

Phantom looked up at you as you reached out for him, and he finally put down his guitar, approaching you with reluctance. The concern and insecurity written all over his face was like a veil that had been lifted away. The way he took your hand with a sigh was almost childlike. 

Phantom leaned his head on your chest, his body resting against yours, his weight and warmth pressing intimately. The close contact brought a reassuring feeling, and he let out a soft sigh, wrapping his arms around you in return.

"I just want to be good enough," Phantom murmured softly, his tone still trembling with emotion. 

"You're more than good enough," you said quietly, the warmth of your own voice filling your ears as you spoke. "You are perfect, and you're doing an incredible job. Fans love you; they chant your name at every concert, and you fit very well in the band."

"But I just can't match Aether." 

"But you're not Aether," you murmured, continuing to hold him against you. "You're Phantom, and that should be enough." 

"But you know how good he was," he continued, his eyes lingering on you for a moment before dropping back to the ground. 

"I know how good you are," your hand traveled to his head, gently scratching him behind the ear.

"Do you really think I'm good enough?" he inquired, his tone still tinged with hesitation and doubt. The way your hand traveled behind his ear made him let out a soft purr, the gentle and comforting gesture almost making him feel like a cat being petted. 

"Phantom, there is no way in the whole world I would rather hold Aether instead of you right now," you whispered, sealing your words with a gentle kiss on his forehead.

"Mmm," he muttered softly, the whisper and kiss instantly sending a shiver down his spine. His body shifted slightly closer to you, his eyes closing slightly at the sensation of the kiss on his forehead. 

"I don't want you to go," he confessed softly, his words carrying a genuine plea as he held you close.

"I'm not going anywhere." 

"Yes, you are," he whispered again. "Sooner or later, the tour will end, and you will be gone." 

"That is true...but for now, the tour still has some more time left. Let's enjoy this time together and not worry too much about what happens next." 

"Maybe you could come with us back to Ministry?" he raised his head, hope painted on his face as he met your gaze. 

The hope in his eyes made your heart jump, and the way he raised his head to look at you was almost like a plea for you to accept. The idea of coming with him back to the Ministry was extremely appealing, and the earnest look he gave conveyed just how much he wanted it to happen.

"I don't know, Phantom," you whispered back. "I'm not sure what I'm gonna do after the tour ends."

"But you could come with me, couldn't you?" he murmured softly, his tone now shifting into a hint of a pleading and almost desperate manner. The fact that you didn't immediately shut down the idea was enough to make him feel hopeful.

"...Please?" his words came out as a whisper, and the hint of desperation in his tone was almost heartbreaking. His hands shifted slightly on your body, his grip tightening in a subtle show of need. The slight desperation and desire he was expressing was something you didn't expect from him, and the sudden shift from insecurity to almost clingy behavior was unexpected but almost endearing in its own way.

"Oh, my sweet little boy," you whispered, pulling him closer. Your arms wrapped around his neck as you tried desperately to give him some sort of comfort. "How about this: when this tour ends, I have to go back to my city. But I will visit you, and you will show me Ministry, and then we will see."

"Really?" his expression instantly brightened, and he clung to you tighter. "You would come visit me? You would see the Ministry? You wouldn't forget about me?" The sudden show of enthusiasm made him look like a needy child who had just received the toy he wanted for a holiday. 

"How could I ever forget you?"

"I'm...so afraid that you will..." Phantom murmured softly, and his body tightened around yours. 

"I won't," you assured him, trying to soothe his fears. "Never. I will be an old, wrinkled lady in the nursing home with dementia, and I will still remember you.”

Phantom smiled slightly, letting out a small chuckle, finding a hint of humor in the imagery of a demented old lady clinging to one memory. "You can't let yourself get like that," he murmured softly, and the concern in his gaze as he looked up at you hinted at a genuine worry.

"What can I do? Humans get old, you know?" You smirked at him.

"Yeah, but you don't have to become a demented, crazy old lady in the nursing home," he smirked back, playfully adjusting his grip and leaning against you even tighter. 

"I didn't say crazy!" you scoffed. "Now, please stop squeezing me like that; it's hard to breathe."

He laughed softly and loosened his grip, but the way his arms still clasped you securely indicated how important you were to him. "Sorry, I got carried away," he murmured, his tone shifting slightly to an embarrassed one.

"It's okay," you leaned in to kiss his nose, and he let out another chuckle. "So, do ghouls age?" 

"They do, but very slowly," he explained, his facial expression shifting into one of thought. "They can live for hundreds of years without physically aging. The older they get, the more powerful they become as well."

"So, there is a scenario in which you visit me in the nursing home, and I'm old and ugly, and you still look like that?" You raised an eyebrow.

"That is possible," he chucked, but his smile faded slightly as his tone hinted at a sense of worry. "But I will still visit you and still find you beautiful," he added quickly, his tone suddenly shifting to one of reassurance.

"Well, I guess I could show you around and brag that I was sleeping with you. The other old ladies would be so jealous," you teased.

"If you show me off like that, everyone will think you're crazy," he smirked softly, his tone now shifting into a playful one. 

"Well, they'd be right; I'd have to be totally crazy to be with you," you smirked playfully at him as you spoke.

"Oh, is that so?" he murmured calmly, his tone now tinged with a slight hint of a smugness and satisfaction. 

"Speaking of being with me..." he murmured, holding onto your hips in a possessive manner, and you hummed in approval. "Wanna make love under the stars?" 

"Do you even need to ask?" you inquired, a sly smirk appearing on your face as you looked at him with a slightly mischievous gleam in your eyes. 

"You know it will be cold, right?" he asked nervously, his body shifting slightly, and he seemed hesitant about the idea, despite your flirtatious demeanor. 

"We can keep each other warm," you kept your smirk and playful demeanor. 

You leaned forward, pulling him into a passionate kiss. He responded with equal intensity, as if he had been waiting for this moment for so long. It was like a flood of emotion suddenly released inside of him, and the intensity of the kiss served as a powerful reminder of how much he desired and needed you.

He grabbed you by the waist, lifting you up in the air. Your legs wrapped around his hips as he carried you away from the stage, not breaking the kiss even for a moment. He finally let you go when he found a perfect spot in a clearing away from the stage and trailers.

"You're so gorgeous," he whispered, leaning in to place feather-light kisses along your jawline and neck.

"You are the one who's gorgeous," you mumbled softly, your body now a melting mess as his kisses sent a shiver down your spine, making your entire body tingle.

"Wait," he murmured, pulling back. He took his shirt off, placing it neatly on the ground, and motioned for you to lay down on it. "The ground is cold," he smiled at you sheepishly as you admired his toned and muscular frame above you.

"But I'll keep you warm," he murmured softly, his hands moving gently along your body, checking to ensure you were comfortable and not chilly. The gentle and affectionate way he treated you made your heart swell, his playful and shy mood quite appealing. The sight of his toned body in full display made it difficult not to keep checking him out repeatedly. 

Phantom's lips met yours once more, igniting a fervent and tender kiss. A soft moan escaped him, sending vibrations against your skin. His tongue teased against your lips before gently delving into your mouth, embarking on a tender exploration of your tongue.

Your hands began to wander over his body, tracing the contours of his toned body. You felt the muscles flex and quiver under your touch, sensing his body's response to your caress. 

Moaning softly into the kiss, Phantom began to grind his hips against yours, his erection pressing against your thigh. The sensation of being wanted and desired sent shivers down your spine as you found yourself melting into him.

Phantom's hot breath caressed your neck as he gently nibbled on your earlobe. His hands slid down your back, tracing the curves of your spine before dipping lower to cup your bottom, pulling you closer to him. 

"Is that my sweater?" He chuckled softly as his hands slipped under the material, tracing the edge of your top underneath. "I couldn't help but notice how you looked in it. It's so sexy on you," he admitted sheepishly, the tip of his tail flicking with excitement. 

"It is," you whispered, arching your back to press more of your body into his hands. "But you should take it off anyway." 

With a playful grin, Phantom slid his hands upwards, lifting the sweater over your head before tossing it aside. His fingers ran down the side of your chest, tracing the edge of your top before reaching around to cup your breast.

Your nipples, already hardened by the chill air, responded eagerly to his touch. As Phantom's thumb flicked over them, a shiver of pleasure rippled through your body, igniting a low moan that escaped your lips. 

With a swift movement, Phantom deftly removed your top, exposing your bare skin to the cool night air. As your top fell to the ground, a rush of anticipation swept through you, heightening the intensity of the moment. Phantom's hands, warm against your skin, traced delicate patterns across your bare chest, his touch igniting a trail of fire wherever it roamed.

Feeling your body react to his touch, Phantom growled with boldness. He leaned down, taking a hardened nipple into his mouth, sucking gently and swirling his tongue around it in a tantalizing rhythm. As he lavished attention on one breast, his hand continued to massage the other, alternating between firm strokes and feather-light caresses.

As you moaned louder, the grip of your hand in his hair tightened with possessive fervor, urging him closer as if unable to get enough of his touch. Meanwhile, your other hand ventured boldly down, tracing the contours of his bulge through the fabric of his pants. 

The sensation of your touch sent a jolt of pleasure through Phantom, eliciting a low growl of desire from deep within his chest. Encouraged by your boldness, he intensified his ministrations, his tongue swirling with increased fervor around your hardened nipple, while his free hand trailed down your body, tracing the curves of your waist before settling at the small of your back, pulling you closer in a primal display of hunger and longing. 

His own desire evident, Phantom pressed against your hand, aching for more. The heat between you intensified, creating an undeniable tension that begged to be released. 

"I want you so badly," he whispered, his eyes filled with lust and longing. His hands slid down, hooking onto the waistband of your shorts.

As Phantom pulled your shorts and panties down, the cool night air kissed your exposed skin, sending shivers of anticipation down your spine. You watched with bated breath as he leaned in, his eyes filled with hunger and desire. The sight of him, poised and ready to pleasure you, ignited a fire within you that burned hotter with each passing moment.

When his tongue made contact with your clit, a moan escaped your lips, the sensation sending shockwaves of pleasure coursing through your body. His skilled tongue danced across your sensitive flesh, teasing and tantalizing you with every flick and swirl. As he worked his magic, his fingers joined in the dance, teasing your entrance with a delicate touch that left you yearning for more.

Lost in the throes of ecstasy, you arched your back, pressing yourself closer to him, urging him to delve deeper into the depths of your desire. With each stroke of his tongue and every caress of his fingers, the pleasure intensified, building to an exquisite crescendo that threatened to consume you entirely.

Moaning against your skin, Phantom continued his ministrations. His fingers slipped inside you, finding your G-spot and pressing against it firmly, while his tongue bathed your clit in a sea of pleasure.

Phantom increased the pace as you lost yourself in the sensations. His fingers thrust deeper inside you, finding a rhythm that matched the beat of his heart. His tongue flicked against your clit faster and harder, driving you closer to the edge. 

The crescendo of pleasure peaked, and your orgasm crashed over you like a powerful tsunami. Waves of ecstasy coursed through every fiber of your being, leaving you gasping for air and quivering with delight. Phantom, attuned to your every nuance, continued his ministrations with a gentle touch as you basked in the aftermath of euphoria. 

As you regained your breath, Phantom pulled back from his assault on your senses and gazed up at you with love in his eyes. Slowly standing up straight, he revealed the bulge in his pants, growing harder by the second.

With a smirk, Phantom reached down to unfasten his pants. His cock sprung free, thick and veined with need. 

Kneeling down between your legs again, Phantom guided your hand towards his throbbing cock.

Phantom's cock twitched in anticipation as your fingers wrapped around it. He groaned softly, his hips bucking forward slightly. "Stroke me slowly," he whispered, his eyes locked onto yours.

"Like that?" you whispered, locking your eyes with him as your hand moved slowly up and down on his shaft. Each stroke sent ripples of pleasure through him and his hips subtly moved in sync with your rhythm.

The sight of you pleasuring him had Phantom losing control, his head rolling back as his moans escalated. His cock pulsed in your grasp, and pre-cum began to bead on your skin. "Harder," he gritted out, his fingers digging into your shoulder.

Responding to his plea, you increased the intensity of your strokes, the rhythm now more urgent.

Phantom's hips bucked fiercely, his cock thrusting against your hand in time with your strokes. His breath came in sharp gasps, each one louder than the last. "Oh fuck," he groaned, "You're killing me."

With a controlled urgency, Phantom pushed you down onto the ground, his forearms resting on either side of your head as he carefully positioned himself above you, ensuring not to overwhelm you with his weight.

With a shared understanding, you guided his throbbing cock to your slick entrance.

A soft gasp escaped Phantom's lips as he slowly sank into you, filling you completely. He leaned down, capturing your lips in a deep kiss, his hips beginning to move in a slow, steady rhythm. 

"Fuck," Phantom breathed, his voice hoarse with desire. His thrusts grew harder and faster, his hips slamming into yours at an unrelenting pace. You wrapped your legs around his waist, your nails digging into his back as you urged him on. 

As he neared the peak of pleasure, Phantom slowed his movements, his hips thrusting deeper and harder with each stroke. He gazed down at you, his eyes dark and full of desire. "I'm close," he rasped out, his teeth clenched tight.

"It feels so good," you moaned, and your hands grabbed his head to pull him closer for another kiss.

Your kiss deepened as his pace quickened once more. With a primal cry, Phantom's body tensed and then exploded into an intense release that sent shivers down your spine. He buried his face in your neck, his hot seed filling you up completely. 

"Don't leave me," he whimpered into your neck. "Please, don't leave me."

Chapter 19: Rain and Swiss

"Impossible!" With your eyes half-closed from sleep, it took a moment for your brain to grasp the surroundings. Confusion washed over you as your eyes adjusted to the light, revealing you were back in the trailer. The warm blanket still enveloped you, and Phantom's sudden shout had jolted you awake. As you processed the scene, the trio of Swiss, Rain, and Phantom at the table became clear, instantly recognizable.

"I'm telling you, it's not!" Swiss responded with excitement in his voice.

"How could it be?!" Phantom exclaimed in frustration, irritation evident on his face. Rubbing your eyes to shake off sleepiness, you realized the trio was deeply engrossed in a discussion.

"It's science!" Swiss insisted with a stubborn tone.

"Sex science," Rain added, maintaining a serious expression.

"That's not real science." Phantom muttered, his tone now taking on a more angry and dismissive tone. 

"It is too!" Swiss retorted stubbornly. "It's based on biological facts, so it is real science."

"Biological facts, really?" Phantom scoffed, his expression now taking a sarcastic tone. "So, then, enlighten me, Mr. Scientist. What biological facts are you basing this on?"

"The female organs!" Rain almost shouted, emphasizing the point.

"Yeah, right," Phantom muttered, the sarcasm in his tone now turning into a mocking one. "And I suppose you'd be able to describe in detail just how these female anatomy parts function?"

"Yeah, so basically, females have to push the baby out of her pussies, it stretches! They will fit!" Rain explained, but his words left you feeling uneasy. If the conversation was about that topic, you had a sinking feeling they were brainstorming another strange idea involving you.

"Is that so?" Phantom murmured, his sarcastic tone giving way to a hint of amusement at his expense. "Okay, okay. Let's say they will fit, theoretically. But it would be challenging considering the positions," Phantom interjected with a skeptical tone.

"That is the real challenge here." Swiss murmured softly, and you noticed the look of a slight frown on his face, as if he was thinking over the entire situation. The way the two were actually taking the conversation seriously made the whole thing feel more bizarre.

"Um, guys," you spoke with hesitation, drawing their attention. "Good morning, thanks for waking me up."

The way they all jumped and seemed surprised when you spoke suggested that you caught them off guard, and they hadn't realized you were awake yet.

"Morning, princess," Phantom murmured softly, his voice now gentle, and he glanced at you with a look of concern. Swiss flashed you a smile, but the curiosity in his eyes hinted that he was waiting for you to ask about the topic of their debate.

"I know I will regret asking, but... what's exactly challenging?" you inquired, preparing yourself for the likely peculiar answer.

"The challenge is the fit, obviously," Rain exclaimed, looking a little exasperated.

"Not the fit, the position," Phantom corrected him.

"It's both, really, which makes it an even greater challenge," Swiss murmured softly. The troubled expression on his face suggested he was earnestly contemplating how the three could devise a solution to satisfy his curiosity.

"Well, even if we could solve the fit, there is still the issue of the positions, which are crucial," Phantom murmured, his tone a little uncertain as he said that.

"How about this?" Rain murmured as if struck by a brilliant idea. "We could use different positions to test the fit."

"Different positions, huh?" Phantom murmured softly at the suggestion, his expression now shifting into one of deep thought as he considered the idea. 

"Guys!" You almost shouted at them, but they looked at you with surprise, almost like they forgot you were there.

"She's awake, we can try with her," Rain suggested, looking at you before redirecting his gaze to his fellow ghouls.

The three of them immediately shifted their focuses onto you, and you couldn't help but notice the sudden change in their tone.

"What?" you murmured softly, feeling uneasy at the way they were all looking at you. 

"We could use your body to test the fit of different positions. You know, to prove the theory," Rain explained softly, his tone now taking on a more neutral and serious note.

"What theory!?" you exclaimed, your confusion mounting as you awaited their response.

"Triple penetration," Phantom finally blurted out, leaving you utterly speechless at the unexpected revelation.

"Oh, it's actually pretty possible. Why didn't you Google it?" you tilted your head, raising your brow at them.

"Google it?" Phantom murmured softly, his tone sounding slightly puzzled. The suggestion that they could've just Googled the topic seemed to surprise him, as if he had completely forgotten that was an option.

"Actually," Rain murmured. "You're right."

He grabbed his phone and started typing. "Ha! Told you! Possible!" He turned his phone, almost thrusting it into Phantom's face, triumphantly presenting the search results.

"Well, I'll be damned," Phantom murmured softly, his tone now amused and somewhat impressed by the unexpected confirmation.

"Just for the future record, guys," you interrupted, bringing their attention back to you. "I'm not doing that."

The trio of them paused and looked back at you, and for a moment, their amusement and playfulness were replaced with a look of concern and surprise. The sudden shift in tone once again indicated that they had forgotten you were there, and the fact that you had just rejected the offer had taken them aback a bit.

"Wait, really? You wouldn't be up for it even as an experiment?" Swiss murmured softly, his tone and expression shifting to a look of surprised concern.

"Um... yeah, I mean, I'm not really comfortable with the idea of doing something like that," you explained

"Meh, she will do it eventually," Rain dismissed nonchalantly, waving his hand as if predicting a future change in your stance.

"Really? What makes you so sure?" you asked, looking at Rain with a subtle hint of annoyance on your face.

"Because, eventually, curiosity will get the best of you. I'm absolutely certain of that," Rain declared boldly and confidently, his tone leaving little room for skepticism. The hint of smugness in the way he looked at you triggered a sense of anger once again.

"Yeah, I highly doubt that," you scoffed, your annoyance growing more apparent. "I'm not going to let my curiosity get the best of me, and I'm not planning on doing such a ridiculous thing."

"You said the same thing about anal," Swiss raised his brow at you, and you shifted uncomfortably in your place. "And double penetration. And gangbang. So sorry we don't believe you this time."

"I... well... I didn't... oh, shut up!" you scoffed. "I only did that once, and you're already trying to bring it to the next level!"

"Once is already enough to know how you'll respond," Rain murmured the moment after the words slipped out of your mouth. His tone, still a bit arrogant and smug, now had a faint note of teasing as well.

"Okay, guys, stop!" you exclaimed, your voice taking on a firm and authoritative tone. 

"She's right, Rain," Swiss chimed in. "She only did it once. So what I'm hearing is that we need to do double more often."

"Double more often, and then there's still the triple to account for." Phantom murmured softly.

"Hey, you're getting out of hand!" you exclaimed, your tone shifting to one of annoyance and irritation once again. 

"There's no getting out of hand. We're just discussing a new potential experiment that we could try. And considering your previous track record, I think it's quite likely that you will eventually give in and let us do that," Rain grinned.

"So it's settled?" Swiss looked between Phantom and Rain, seemingly ignoring your angry expression. "She's getting two dicks at once until she's ready for triple?"

"Okay, this is getting ridiculous!" You groaned, getting up from your bed. "I'm going to get some coffee and breakfast. Any wishes?" You started putting on your jeans and T-shirt.

The abrupt change in the conversation and your response left Rain looking bewildered. Your decision to get up and leave before the discussion reached a resolution left him feeling a sense of frustration and a subtle defeat, as if his attempts to persuade you had fallen short. Watching you head towards the door sparked an impulse in him to halt your departure and try to change your mind.

"That sweet little pussy of yours!" He shouted after you as you slammed the door to the trailer closed, but you couldn't help but chuckle.

Like clockwork, you sought out the nearest coffee shop as part of your morning routine. Moments later, you returned, juggling cups of coffee and bagels, ready to distribute them to the ghouls.

"You know what we should do? A girls' night!" Cumulus beamed at you as you entered the girls' trailer.

"Yes, definitely! That'd be great!" you murmured softly, a smile lighting up your face as you looked back at Cumulus. The idea of a girls' night out, away from the guys, sounded extremely appealing. Cumulus's enthusiasm only added to your excitement. The girls' trailer had a completely different vibe and atmosphere when it was just the girls, and you felt much more comfortable and close in their company.

"Guys just keep you to themselves, that's not fair!" Aurora chimed in, getting up from her bed to dig into her breakfast.

"Exactly! How can I ever get time with you if they keep hogging you all to themselves?" Cirrus murmured, her tone revealing a hint of annoyance and jealousy.

"They're so clingy, and they don't even let us enjoy our time with you," Aurora said, looking at you with a concerned expression, her tone carrying a hint of frustration.

"I checked the schedule, and it seems we are going to be at the hotel in a few days, right?" Cumulus looked at you. "We could order food and drinks from the bar, do each other's nails, and... other."

"That would be great!" you said excitedly, feeling happy and giddy at the thought of having a girls' night.

"Other" sounded a bit mysterious, and the way she said it made your mind start working.

"So it's settled then," you smiled before getting out of the trailer.

"I'm back!" you shouted, placing the coffee and bagels on the boys' table. "Where's Phantom?" you murmured, noticing only Swiss and Rain in the trailer.

"He had to step out for a bit," Rain gestured toward the door, indicating that he had just left, while Swiss nodded as he said, "He had to run an errand real quick."

"Is he coming back anytime soon?" you mumbled softly, disappointment evident as he was gone just when you brought the coffee and bagels for him.

"We don't know." Swiss murmured, his tone neutral and his expression unassuming. "It could be soon, or it might not."

"Hmm," Rain murmured, getting closer to the table and looking at the breakfast with a frown. "That's not what I ordered."

"You didn't tell me what you want!" you exclaimed in a defensive tone.

"No, I was very precise at what I want," he looked at you with a mischievous spark in his eyes.

"Oh, he definitely was," Swiss rose from his bed and came closer, eyeing you. He circled the table to get behind your back, and you felt his body leaning against you. "And after consideration, I will have what he's having."

"I think I don't mind sharing," Rain grinned, moving in front of you.

"Oh? Well, then," Swiss moved forward, gently but firmly grabbing your wrists in one hand. "Let's get her out of these clothes."

Rain kneeled down in front of you, his touch moving with a deliberate yet gentle intent. His hands traced a path from your calves, exploring the curve of your legs, to your hips. 

"Mmm," Swiss hummed in approval as he observed the interaction between Rain and you. His bulge grew against his pants with each passing moment.

You tried to yank your hands from his grasp. However, he maintained his firm hold, keeping them securely above your head. 

"Now, now," Swiss chuckled, his voice filled with amusement. "There's no need for that." He stepped closer, his hardness pressing against your ass. "Rain is just being... enthusiastic."

"I'm just trying to get to my breakfast," he grinned, his playful tone adding a teasing edge to the situation as he continued to leisurely pull your jeans down. 

Swiss couldn't help but moan softly as he saw the jeans sliding down your legs, exposing more of that soft, smooth skin. "I must say," he commented, his voice slightly rougher than usual, gripping your rear, "you have a very fine ass."

"Mmm," Rain let out a low whistle, "and those legs..." He trailed off, his admiration evident as his hands roamed lower, teasingly skimming across your inner thighs.

"Thanks... I guess?" you whispered with ragged breath as Swiss’ hand moved under your shirt, cupping your breast.

"Don't mention it," he purred, his fingers lingering over the clasp of your bra with a teasing caress. "I just can't help myself." With a deft movement, he released the clasp, allowing the bra to fall away. The room crackled with tension as he let go of your hands, his touch lingering as he removed your T-shirt and bra, revealing your bare skin to his eager gaze. 

His hands descended to your breasts, fingers skillfully teasing your nipples until they hardened in response. A soft moan escaped your lips. 

"I can see her getting wetter," Rain growled from between your legs, his words sending a shiver through your body. He spread your thighs wider, his gaze locking onto your damp panties.

"Don't tease," Swiss purred, his lips hovering near your ear, his warm breath creating an electrifying sensation along your skin. He growled low in his throat, a primal sound echoing the fervor in the room, as he observed Rain's fingers delving into your panties, seeking your entrance.

"She's so ready for us," Rain grinned, his fingers finding your slick entrance. "Just a little more teasing first," he whispered before leaning in and taking one of your nipples into his mouth, sucking gently as he continued to finger you slowly.

"Just a little more teasing," Rain purred, his fingers moving in a slow, deliberate rhythm as his lips continued their sweet torment on your nipple.

Swiss, still close, watched the scene unfold with a mix of desire and anticipation, his hands exploring your body with a gentle intensity. 

"Rain," you whimpered, your hips buckling wildly against his hand. 

Swiss couldn't help but chuckle as he watched the play between you and Rain. The combination of their touches and actions was clearly driving you wild with desire. He moved closer, his hardness pressing against your ass again. "Don't hold back," he whispered.

Rain wore a sly smirk as he deftly removed your panties in a single, confident motion. His hands firmly gripped your hips, eliciting a surprised yelp from you as he playfully hoisted you onto the table. "I'm not an animal; I'm going to enjoy my breakfast like a gentleman," he quipped.

"A gentleman who's very hungry," Rain chuckled, his fingers finding their way to your entrance once more. He pushed slowly inside, groaning at the tight grip you had on him. "You feel so good," he murmured, the pleasure evident in his voice.

"You know," Swiss began as he moved closer. "We could always make this more... interesting." He bit his lower lip, his eyes sparkling with mischief.

"Maybe," Swiss continued, his hand finding its way between your legs to join Rain's efforts. "We could make this a team effort." He growled low in his throat as he felt you start to pulse around his fingers.

You gasped at the sensation of four fingers in your pussy, and you gripped the edge of the table firmly. 

"Fuck," Rain groaned as he felt you clenching down on their fingers. He pushed harder against your entrance, taking more of you in a single thrust. His tongue flicked against your sensitive bud, sending shockwaves of pleasure coursing through your body. 

Swiss withdrew his fingers, bringing them to his mouth and sucking eagerly on your wetness that coated them.

He moved his slick, saliva-coated fingers between your butt cheeks, his touch gentle yet insistent as he began to probe at your asshole.

He leaned in, his lips grazing along the curve of your hip, and he whispered with hot breath, "You're so tight." A low groan escaped him as he slid one finger inside you.

His second finger followed shortly after, stretching you just enough to elicit gasps for air between your loud moans of pleasure. The sensation was overwhelming, sending waves of ecstasy coursing through your body as Rain's skilled touch explored every inch of your innermost desires. 

"Swiss, please," you begged, your hips bucking against Rain's face. You felt him push deeper inside you with each passing moment as his tongue continued to lave your sweet spot. The dual sensation was almost too much to bear—but in the best way possible. 

"Oh yes," Rain moaned as he felt your walls start to pulse around his fingers. He pushed harder, driving himself deeper into you. His tongue flicked against your clit, setting off a chain reaction of pleasure that left you breathless.

You came hard around their fingers, your body trembling with the intensity of the orgasm that crashed over you. A wave of pleasure swept through you, almost causing you to scream in ecstasy as the euphoria consumed every inch of your being. 

"Fuck, yes," Rain groaned as he felt you pulse around his fingers. He pulled back slowly, reluctantly removing his fingers from your tight warmth. Moving to kiss the sensitive spot between your neck and shoulder, he nipped lightly as he did so. 

Swiss withdrew, watching you with a mixture of admiration and desire, giving you a moment to catch your breath. Through half-closed eyes, you glimpsed his skin as he swiftly shed his shirt, followed by his pants and boxers. His cock, thick and hard stood before you.

Swiss's tongue darted out, running along his bottom lip as he looked down at you. His eyes met yours, filled with lust and desire. He stepped closer, his hardness pressing against your slick entrance. 

He grasped your hips, leading you onto his throbbing crock. A gasp escaped your lips as he penetrated deeper, eliciting a loud moan. With effortless strength, he lifted you, carrying you to the nearest bed where he laid on his back, cradling you in his arms.

He locked eyes with you as he initiated slow, deliberate thrusts, completely filling you. His grip tightened on your hips, forcefully pulling you down against him with each powerful stroke. Meanwhile, his tongue traced patterns across your sensitive skin, igniting shivers down your spine.

"Here's a little fun fact," he whispered against your neck. "Me and Rain are kind of... experts when it comes to double penetration."

He grinned, feeling you tighten around him. "That's right," he continued, his free hand reaching between your legs to find its target. "You won't be disappointed."

"It's a fact," Rain's voice echoed from behind you, and you sensed the slick, eager head of his cock pressing against your ass. "Every sister in the Ministry knows where to turn for a bit of double fun."

With one fluid motion, he pushed forward, easing into the sensation before thrusting deeper with more force. The gradual increase in speed and intensity revealed a perfect synchronization between his movements and Swiss beneath you, creating a rhythm that heightened the pleasure.

Rain leaned in, his lips finding your neck as he whispered hotly into your ear. "You like that? Tell me you like it." 

"I like it, I like it," you whimpered obediently, the overwhelming feeling of both their cocks filling you almost too much to bear.

"That's a good girl," Swiss purred, picking up the pace. His other hand joined in, gripping your hip as he began to pound into you faster and harder. Rain behind you matched his speed, slamming into your ass without mercy.

Swiss’ fingers began to tease your clit, introducing a direct touch to the already intense sensations. 

The sensations overwhelmed you, and it was challenging to focus as the building orgasm in your core reached its peak. Their thrusts were relentless, hard, and fast, causing you to lose your mind. Finally, the climax crashed over you, and you came again, clenching hard against their dicks. 

"Oh, fuck yeah," Swiss groaned, feeling you clench around him. Rain's hand gripped your hair tightly, holding you in place as they both continued to pound into you without mercy.

"Too much," you whimpered, and a soft chuckle escaped Rain's lips. They both slowed down their rhythm, allowing a moment of reprieve from the intense pleasure that had consumed you.

"We're not done yet," Swiss purred, slowly pulling out of you. He shifted to your entrance, teasingly rubbing his tip against the swollen folds. "Get ready for a proper pounding."

With each thrust from Swiss, Rain pulled back almost entirely, creating a seamless exchange where one cock entered as the other retreated, ensuring you remained consistently full.

The sensation of being stretched to your limits and filled so completely was unlike anything you had ever experienced. Swiss leaned in, nipping at your neck as their thrusts became harder and faster. 

"You're so fucking tight," Rain groaned, his hands finding your hips to guide him deeper into you. The relentless pace continued as they maintained their fervent assault on your body.

As time passed, they lost their rhythm, and their movements became more chaotic and frantic.

Their movements became more demanding, their skin slapping against yours in a symphony of primal lust. The head of Swiss's cock brushed against that special spot inside you with every thrust.

You whimpered and moaned, the intensity of the sensations causing you to bury your face in the crook of Swiss's neck. Tears streamed down your cheeks, a manifestation of the overwhelming pleasure rather than any discomfort. 

"You like that, sweetheart?" Rain asked, his voice rough with desire. "Tell me you want more." 

You tried, but when you opened your mouth, all you could do was whimper and mewl, dripping saliva on your chin.

"That's a good sign," Swiss chuckled before he growled and pushed deeper into you, claiming you completely. 

Their bodies slapped together in a rhythmic dance, creating a cacophony of wet slaps and grunts. You felt like you were being torn apart, but at the same time, you had never felt more complete or alive. 

"I can't hold out much longer," Rain warned. His hips began to jerk faster, driving deep into you with each thrust.

Your muscles clenched around them, milking their cocks with unyielding force. "Fuck," Swiss groaned, his body tensing as he felt the familiar warmth spreading through him.

Simultaneously, they reached their climax, their release merging within you, creating a potent blend of warmth and satisfaction.

"That was incredible," Swiss said, leaning down to kiss your neck gently. He pulled out of you slowly, his cock slipping out with a wet pop.

"Yes," you whispered, your voice barely audible over the pounding of your heart. You were spent but satisfied, feeling their seed leaking from your body. 

Rain pulled out of you, his cock slick with his cum. He, too, leaned down to kiss your neck gently. "That was amazing," he whispered before standing up.

You eased yourself from Swiss's body, lying on your back, and allowed Rain to clean you up with tissues from the drawer. He then gently shifted you to the side, nestling himself behind your back, creating a comforting sandwich between him and Swiss.

"You're the best," Rain murmured, nuzzling his cheek against yours. His free hand found its way to your hip, squeezing gently.

"Thank you," you breathed out, your heart still racing. You felt a sense of calm wash over you as their warm bodies pressed against yours. 

Exhausted yet fulfilled, you closed your eyes, finding solace against the comforting rise and fall of Swiss's chest.

Rain's hand continued to gently squeeze your hip as he too found himself lost in the moment, listening to the rhythm of your heartbeats syncing together. He leaned in closer, nudging Swiss slightly to get more comfortable before resting his head on the pillow.

"You know," Swiss whispered into your ear, his voice still tinged with desire, "we could do this again sometime." He pressed a soft kiss to your neck, his hand finding its way to rest on Rain's thigh.

"Mhm," you muttered with a soft giggle.

"Really?" Rain asked, his voice husky from desire. "You'd let us have you again?"

You turned your head slightly to look at him, a smile playing on your lips. "I think I could handle that." 

Chapter 20: Halfway there 1/3

Summary:

TW: public sexual activity

"We're taking you out!" Swiss declared with gusto upon entering the trailer, spotting you perched on a bed in a mere t-shirt, your hair casually bundled in a messy bun. You cast a quizzical glance his way from behind your laptop.

"Taking me out?" you mumbled, your gaze fixed on Swiss with a puzzled expression. His entrance, brimming with enthusiasm, left you slightly taken aback, as if he might whisk you away from the room at any moment. Your perplexed look caused him to pause, a soft chuckle escaping him before he offered an explanation.

"Yep, we've decided you're joining us for a date today. Time to get dressed!" he declared, a smirk playing on his lips, accompanied by a playful demeanor.

"A date?" 

"Yeah, a date today. Be ready! We've got plans," he glanced at his watch and gestured towards the door. 

"But I'm... I'm..." you gestured towards your disheveled attire.

"Hmm... yes, I suppose you would need to change, wouldn't you?" he murmured, his expression shifting to one of contemplation.

"Well, you know, a date could be great, but..." you stumbled over your words, a sense of shyness and awkwardness creeping in as he seemed to be treating the idea more formally.

"It doesn't have to be all fancy!" he exclaimed before you could fully express your protest.

"I was hoping for fancy!" Rain chimed in, joining him in the doorway. "Hop, hop, your best dress and high heels!"

The unexpected support from Rain caught you off guard, and their united presence in the doorway left you feeling overwhelmed. Suddenly, the pressure to quickly get dressed intensified, leaving you with little time to contemplate your outfit or prepare properly. The prospect of having to hastily put together a look suitable for a date with them ignited a wave of anxiety, exacerbated by the lack of time to plan.

"Okay! Okay!" You set aside your laptop and stood up abruptly, heading to your suitcase. Swiftly sifting through your clothes, you moved with urgency, trying to find anything that would suit the occasion.

"We're taking you to a nice restaurant in the city. That calls for an elegant and sophisticated outfit. No jeans or t-shirts. Oh, and definitely some high heels," Rain emphasized.

"Okay, okay!" you shouted at them, waving your hand dismissively. "Just give me some time!"

"We don't have much time! We need to leave in like ten minutes!" Swiss chimed in, crossing his arms as if preparing to exit the trailer. Rain, meanwhile, leaned against the door frame, watching you with amusement and occasional glances at his watch. 

"Ten minutes?" You looked at them with widened eyes. Who on earth gets ready in ten minutes?

"Come on, you can do it!" Rain exclaimed excitedly, seemingly oblivious to your shock and concern. His confident nod toward the trailer entrance suggested he had full faith in your ability to get ready in such a short period. The fact that Swiss nodded in agreement left you feeling surrounded by two individuals with a severe misunderstanding of how long it takes to get dressed.

"Half an hour, please," you tried to negotiate with them, pulling out your makeup bag with a mirror and sitting down on a bed to begin your makeup. 

"Thirty minutes is all you get," Rain declared confidently, still leaning against the doorway and teasingly glancing at you. His unwavering determination in his words sparked a desire in you to object and persuade him for more time. Simultaneously, his resolute tone fueled your determination to prove him wrong and get ready within the stipulated time frame.

"Fine, I'll be ready," you groaned. With limited time for a full glamor makeup, you opted for something simpler, working swiftly with your eyeliner.

Rain's continued presence, observing you with a playful look despite your efforts to hurry, left you slightly annoyed and flustered. His teasing attitude, maintained while you worked, stirred an impulse to lash out, yet your focus on makeup restrained your response. The unyielding gaze felt like scrutiny, making you uncomfortable as you sensed his eyes on you.

"Could you two leave me alone?" you looked at them with irritation.

"What, you don't want us watching you get ready?" Swiss asked nonchalantly, his teasing tone and smirk adding to your irritation, especially since he showed no intention of leaving.

"We just want to watch to make sure you're doing everything okay," Rain chimed in with a teasing smirk. The duo showed no signs of leaving the doorway anytime soon, maintaining their playful stance.

"Oh, and you think watching me get ready makes it easier, huh?" you murmured softly, your tone growing more sarcastic and indignant with each word. Shifting your focus from makeup to glare at them in annoyance heightened your frustration.

"Exactly!" Both Swiss and Rain chimed in, seemingly unfazed by the attitude you directed their way.

You shook your head and returned to your makeup, deciding to ignore them rather than engage in a futile argument. Surprisingly, you managed to complete your makeup in just ten minutes, possibly setting a new personal record.

Now it was time for your outfit, and you remembered having the perfect shoes – dark red high heels you packed "just in case," even though you didn't anticipate wearing them. Retrieving them from your suitcase, you began the search for the right dress.

The search for the right dress took several minutes, leaving you with a sense of being tested by the Universe in an odd way, as if it wanted to make you sweat and face a challenge. Rummaging through your suitcase and seeing various dresses heightened your anxiety, as if time was rapidly slipping away. Their continued patience and casual observation intensified your stress, fearing that if you took too long, you might miss the date entirely.

The fact that you were still trying on dresses with less than five minutes left induced panic, making the search even more challenging. Rain's occasional nods towards the trailer exit seemed like nudges to hasten your decision, intensifying your racing heart. His gaze when you stood between two dresses for comparison heightened nervousness, as if you couldn't discern whether they’d prefer the red or black dress.

You finally settled on the black dress with thin straps and a loose skirt that flowed to your knees. With a deep cleavage on the top, you opted not to wear a bra.

You ran out of time for hairstyling, so you let your hair cascade freely. Eventually, you stood before them fully dressed, a flutter of nerves in your stomach as they assessed you from head to toe.

They took their time, conducting a thorough observation, carefully absorbing every detail of your attire. Rain's eyes tracing over your curves and figure induced a mix of nervousness and slight embarrassment. Yet, the admiring and appreciative look in his eyes, coupled with a warm smile, brought a sense of excitement and giddiness. The playful and teasing gaze from Swiss, as if appraising a piece of art, mirrored the sentiment, making you feel beautiful and special in your chosen outfit.

Your heart fluttered in anticipation as Rain leaned forward, encircling his arms around your waist, drawing you close. The warmth of his smile and the firmness of his hold quickened your heartbeat. 

"How about your panties?" he whispered, his nose grazing the side of your neck.

"I... have one," you answered after a moment of hesitation.

"I think they should match your bra," he quickly replied, pulling away with a playful glance back at Swiss.

"But I'm not wearing a... oh!" You gasped as sudden realization washed over you.

"Exactly," Rain's response was immediate and nonchalant.

As Rain grabbed your waist firmly and pushed you back onto the bed, you yelped in surprise. He pulled you closer, kneeling between your thighs, and tossed your legs over his arm. Your butt snuggled against his stomach as he lifted you.

He looked down as your skirt slid up, exposing your panties to him. Grinning, he pulled them off and tossed them aside, his gaze locked on your bare pussy as he smiled like a madman.

He licked his lips before sliding his tongue between your folds and circling your clit, eliciting another yelp from you.

"Rain!" You tried to scoff, but all that came out of your mouth was a squeak.

"Sorry, couldn't help myself," he chuckled before his tongue slid lower, coating your anus with a thick layer of his saliva. He reached into his pocket, pulling out a shiny metal object. Holding it in front of your face, it was a butt plug, slightly larger than the one you might have chosen for yourself, if you had any choice, of course.

"A little jewelry for my princess," he grinned, relishing the surprised look on your face. He turned it over, showing you it was adorned with a pink crystal at the end.

He placed it against your ass and pushed firmly. You let out a long hiss through gritted teeth, feeling a burn, but he didn't pull back until the plug nestled into place, leaving you with a sensation of fullness.

"Now, let's attend to your pussy..." With his fingers, he gently parted your folds, delivering another leisurely stroke of his tongue. From his pocket, he produced another toy: a small, pink silicone egg-shaped device with a string.

"What's that?" You whispered, locking eyes with him before he slowly slid it past your entrance.

"A little thing to keep things interesting," he murmured before glancing back at Swiss. "Care to demonstrate?"

Swiss chuckled, reaching into his pocket to retrieve his phone. As he scrolled through it, your anticipation heightened. A gasp escaped you when the small egg-shaped device inside you started to vibrate, its subtle sensations creating a heightened sense of excitement.

You winced on the bed, yet Rain maintained his firm grip on your legs.

"It offers quite a variety of options," he remarked with a mischievous glint, nodding at Swiss. He increased the speed on his phone, and a loud moan escaped your lips, your hips moving towards Rain's face almost involuntarily.

Swiss experimented with a few different settings before he ultimately turned it off with a chuckle, watching you sprawled on the bed, panting heavily.

"Now," Rain gave you a playful smack on the ass before releasing you. "Be a good girl and wait just a minute while we change." 

He stood from the bed, and you stayed there for a moment, catching your breath, before sitting down. As you watched, you noticed both of them began changing into something you never thought you'd see them in: black trousers and elegant white shirts.

"You guys look good," you said softly, admiring them in their new outfits.

"Thank you," Rain and Swiss replied in unison, their voices perfectly synchronized, both giving you a playful look.

"So..." Swiss began, his voice a little softer and more restrained than before, "we have a special surprise planned for tonight. You're going to love it." 

"Oh..." you smiled as you stood up from the bed when they were ready to go. "What's the special occasion?"

The abrupt shift in their attitude from playful to serious made you feel like you had missed a vital piece of information. The puzzled expression on Swiss's face conveyed his belief that you had overlooked something obvious. Rain turning to Swiss for assistance in explaining the apparent obviousness left you feeling uncertain. The exchange of looks between them and their subsequent gaze back at you suggested they were grappling to find the best way to explain it.

"You're halfway there," Swiss finally explained.

"What do you mean, I'm halfway there?" you asked, your curiosity growing with each word. 

"The tour. It's the 15th of July, and you've made it halfway through the tour," Swiss explained.

"Oh," you gasped softly, the weight of their revelation settling in. Half of the tour—the realization dawned on you, and you hadn't even been fully aware of reaching this significant milestone. As you reflected on the journey so far, a mix of emotions surged within you, from surprise to a subtle sense of accomplishment.

"And we are incredibly proud of you," Rain whispered, leaning in to plant a gentle kiss on the corner of your lip. He then extended his arm, offering to escort you outside where the cab awaited. The fact that it was just the three of you caught you slightly off guard, but you chose not to comment, settling into the backseat between the ghouls.

The enigma of where the other ghouls were quickly unraveled as you stepped into the elegant Greek restaurant. To your delight, they were all present, occupying seats alongside Papa at a long, lavishly set table. 

They were engaged in lively conversation, punctuated by occasional bursts of laughter that echoed throughout the restaurant. The animated discussions drew irritated glances from other guests, yet the waitstaff appeared rather pleased as they diligently brought more drinks to the table. Judging by the numerous empty glasses scattered across the table, it seemed like the bill was bound to be rather substantial.

"Finally!" Sodo exclaimed as he spotted the three of you and stood up, making his way over. He, too, was clad in a white t-shirt and black pants. Before you could utter a word, he handed you a drink. "Chug, you're a few rounds behind."

You chuckled, taking the glass, knowing it was likely to be a strong drink given the number of empty glasses scattered across the table. 

"A few rounds? Are you guys trying to get drunk today?" you asked, taking a sip of the drink. It was indeed strong, but everyone seemed to be having a good time. And you loved seeing them like that.

Your question was met with immediate laughter and a chorus of jeers, the ghouls playfully denying any intention of getting drunk. Phantom chuckled, donning an innocent expression.

"Oh, come on, it's not like we can’t handle a few drinks," he claimed, taking a sip from his drink. Yet, the scent of alcohol was already permeating the air, indicating that they had indeed been indulging in quite a bit of drinking.

"Well, maybe I can't handle this much?" you teased as Sodo pulled you to the table and seated you between him and Mountain.

The ghouls laughed at your response, and Sodo placed his drink on the table, rolling his eyes. He gestured for you to take another sip of yours.

"Oh, you can. You're one of us now, you know?" Phantom smirked, pouring himself a glass of wine. You glanced over to Mountain, noticing that he was drinking, but his glass remained mostly full. It seemed like he was taking it slow.

Noticing your gaze, Mountain's eyes traced your outfit before meeting yours again.

"You look stunning, princess," he whispered, leaning in to plant a gentle kiss on your forehead.

Mountain's comment and the kiss on your forehead elicited a flutter in your stomach, and your face instantly flushed. You giggled softly, covering the warm spot on your forehead where he kissed you. Taking a sip from your drink, you then turned toward Sodo who nudged you.

"What took you so long?" Sodo raised an eyebrow, but before you could respond, Rain chimed in.

"She needed more time to get ready."

"Told ya," Cumulus snickered loudly as she spoke, and all the other ghouls chuckled along with her.

"We ordered without you, but since the guys were rather insistent on ordering almost everything from the menu, I hope you won't be disappointed," Papa said, looking at you as he took a sip of his drink. 

You smiled warmly at Papa as he spoke, and the dishes began to arrive at the table. You wondered if they had truly ordered everything from the menu or if it was just a joke. However, you didn't really care; whatever it was, you knew it would be delicious. Yet, you couldn't resist making a few playful comments yourself.

"Well, are you guys really planning to eat it all? Or are we going to waste food today?"

The ghouls laughed at the comment, and Sodo rolled his eyes at you playfully.

"Stop being such a nag, you know we will finish everything," he said, laughing softly as he took a sip from his glass. He glanced around the table before turning his gaze back to you, his expression full of amusement.

"Don't worry, princess, we're not going to waste anything," he reassured you.

As the feast unfolded and the table became adorned with a delightful array of Greek dishes, the ghouls dove into their meal with gusto. Conversations flowed freely, punctuated by bursts of laughter and animated gestures. From amusing anecdotes to tales of life on the road, the topics were as varied as the dishes before them.

Amidst the lively banter, you found yourself more of an observer, content to sit back and soak in the energy of the moment. The warmth of the restaurant, the clinking of utensils, and the laughter of your companions created a tapestry of camaraderie and joy.

You smiled softly as you observed the group, reveling in the joyous atmosphere. Seeing them enjoy themselves, immersed in conversation and savoring the delicious food, filled you with a deep sense of contentment. The warmth of the restaurant, the sounds of utensils against plates, and the easy banter created a harmonious atmosphere that you cherished.

In that very moment, gratitude welled up within you for your new life with the ghouls. It was more than a band; it was a family, an unbreakable bond that went beyond the music and the tour. The shared laughter and camaraderie reinforced the sense of togetherness that made every day with them feel like a special and meaningful journey.

As the meal continued, you observed how the ghouls, including the usually composed Mountain, were becoming increasingly giggly and lighthearted. However, it was Rain who took the spotlight in terms of exuberance. The bassist found himself unable to contain his laughter, resembling a young teenager experiencing the thrill of getting drunk for the first time. His infectious excitement had a ripple effect, and you couldn't help but laugh a bit yourself, simply from the joy of watching him revel in the moment.

"What are you laughing at, princess?" Rain asked, pointing his fork in your direction with a mischievous grin.

You glanced at Rain briefly, attempting to maintain composure as he pointed his fork in your direction with a mischievous grin.

"What, you can't even act decently when you drink?" you playfully retorted, but your attempt to keep a straight face was in vain. As soon as he pointed at you again, the contagious laughter took over, and you found yourself joining in the infectious mirth. Rain's childlike exuberance proved irresistible, turning the moment into a shared joyous escapade.

Rain smiled widely and laughed again, continuing to point at you with the exuberance of someone who had clearly abandoned any pretense of serious conversation. Unable to resist the temptation to tease him further, you added, 

"So, you can't even get a single drink inside of you without losing any manners? Are you always this childish and spoiled?" Your playful banter elicited laughter not only from Rain but also from the rest of the ghouls.

"Oh, I think you need to be put back in your place, princess!" Rain declared with a mischievous sparkle in his eyes as he took out his phone. 

The familiar vibration sent a shiver through you, and you gasped in surprise, gripping the edge of the table tightly and clenching your teeth to stifle any loud moans.

The unexpected vibration caught you off guard, and Rain's smirking reaction indicated that he was thoroughly enjoying the situation. Blushing uncontrollably, you attempted to rein in your reactions, grappling with the heightened sensitivity that made keeping calm a challenging feat. Balancing the thrill of the moment with the need to stifle any loud moans, you found yourself in an exhilarating yet somewhat embarrassing predicament, under the playful influence of Rain's mischievous antics.

As Rain increased the speed of the vibrations, intensifying the sensations coursing through you, Mountain's attention was drawn to you. Turning his head to look at you from above, his nostrils widened as he caught the unmistakable scent of your arousal. Darkening with a predatory edge, his eyes locked onto yours, silently acknowledging the primal desire stirring within him.

As the sensations intensified at an alarming rate, your whole body teetered on the brink of explosion. With Mountain's gaze fixed upon you, you realized that this was your last chance to regain control before succumbing to overwhelming pleasure. Yet, despite your best efforts, your body seemed to have a mind of its own, responding instinctively to the heightened arousal coursing through you. Tingling with anticipation and embarrassment, you found yourself teetering on the precipice of ecstasy, caught between the thrill of the moment and the struggle to maintain composure.

"Is everything good?" The waitress's sudden interruption pulled you abruptly from your heightened state. You shifted your gaze towards her, doing your best to keep your expression calm despite the internal turmoil.

"Amazing!" Rain turned his head to flash a grin at the waitress.

"It tastes wonderful," Mountain muttered without glancing away from you for a moment.

"Miss... are you okay?" The worry in the waitress's expression was evident as she addressed you, indicating that your attempt to maintain a neutral expression might not have been entirely successful.

"Yes, yes," you nodded enthusiastically. "It's just... a little too much." You offered a sheepish smile, placing your hand on your stomach.

The vibrations had become so intense that you couldn't prevent your body from twitching slightly. Despite your efforts to sit still, you found your legs shaking uncontrollably. The entire situation was both embarrassing and thrilling, sending waves of excitement coursing through you. Meanwhile, the waitress appeared concerned, likely fearing that you might either vomit or collapse on the table.

"It's fine," Mountain reassured the waitress with a calm smile. "I'll take care of her, don't worry. It's just a minor allergic reaction."

The waitress initially seemed skeptical, but Mountain's confident reassurance eventually convinced her. She nodded with a soft smile and decided to leave you alone. As she walked away, you released a heavy sigh of relief, attempting to regain control of your breathing and composure. 

Mountain leaned in, one arm wrapping around you in a close embrace while the other rested on your thigh. To any oblivious observer, it must have appeared as though he was comforting you. However, as his hand slid up, his fingers delved between your slick folds, spreading your wetness all over your pussy.

You whimpered softly as his fingers pressed firmly against your clit, the sensation overwhelming you in a very pleasant way. His unexpected touch sent shivers coursing through your trembling body, intensifying the already heightened sensations from the vibrations. Despite the initial surprise, you found yourself surrendering to the pleasure, basking in the electric warmth radiating from Mountain's touch.

His fingers continued their skillful movements, rubbing his thumb on that sensitive nub with expertise. Your body responded as if on autopilot, and you felt a bit like a puppet being manipulated by the pleasure coursing through you. The sensations were overwhelming, but rather than pushing him away, you decided to surrender to the moment, allowing him to explore and play with your clit as he pleased.

You couldn't hold back any longer. The combination of the vibrations and his skilled touch had pushed you over the edge. Closing your eyes and biting your lip, you attempted to hold on a little bit longer, but the intense pleasure proved too much. Your entire body shivered sharply, and a loud moan escaped your lips, surrendering to the overwhelming sensations that now consumed you.

The table fell into a momentary silence after your loud moan, capturing the attention of everyone around you. Unaware of your surroundings, your eyes remained closed. As the moment passed, your body appeared completely relaxed. Mountain had withdrawn his hand, and the vibrations had ceased. Now, he gazed at you with a gentle expression of care and concern. 

Remaining still for a moment, you breathed heavily, gradually regaining your senses. The intense moment of bliss had passed, leaving your body with a lingering, pleasant tingle.

"Who's laughing now?" Rain snickered, seemingly proud of himself. As you opened your eyes, you cast him a sharp look, only to realize that none of the ghouls or Papa were talking. They were all looking at you with a mix of curiosity and amusement.

Glancing around the table for a split second, you suddenly realized that everyone had been watching you. It was a little embarrassing, but you couldn't help but chuckle slightly. It seemed like you had unwittingly provided some entertainment during dinner after all.

After a few moments, the whole table started to chuckle, resuming their lively chatter about the shenanigans they all got into. The atmosphere became animated once more, with stories and laughter filling the air.

Papa finally asked for the check, providing the perfect excuse for the ghouls to start getting up from their seats one by one. Despite being a bit drunk and giggly, they all maintained their best behavior.

"So now what?" you asked, glancing at Sodo beside you.

Sodo grinned as he got up from his seat. "Let's go party!"

Notes:

I wrote chapter so long I needed to divide it for three parts. It’s gonna be a looong night (and hard if you catch my drift)

Chapter 21: Halfway there 2/3

You found yourself in a vibrant nightclub pulsating with energy. The dimly lit space was illuminated by colorful neon lights that danced across the walls and ceiling, casting a hypnotic glow over the crowded dance floor. The thumping bass of the music reverberated through the air, creating an electrifying atmosphere that filled you with excitement.

The dance floor was packed with people moving to the rhythm of the music, their bodies swaying and gyrating in sync with the beat. Flashing strobe lights added to the energetic ambiance, while fog machines filled the air with a hazy mist, adding an element of mystery and allure to the scene.

The bar was bustling with activity as bartenders expertly mixed drinks and served up cocktails to eager patrons. The sound of clinking glasses and laughter filled the air, adding to the lively atmosphere of the club.

Throughout the club, cozy booths and lounge areas provided a place to relax and unwind amidst the excitement of the dance floor. People mingled and socialized, their laughter and conversation blending seamlessly with the pulsating music.

You settled into one of the larger booths in the back of the nightclub, enjoying the privacy it offered. The booth was spacious, with comfortable seating and plush cushions that enveloped you in luxury. Curtains draped over the entrance, providing a sense of seclusion and intimacy.

The dim lighting inside the booth created a cozy atmosphere, perfect for unwinding after a night of dancing and revelry. A small table in the center of the booth held a bucket of chilled champagne, along with an assortment of glasses and snacks.

Phantom's gaze lingered on the bucket of chilled champagne placed elegantly on the table before you. A thoughtful expression crossed his face, hinting at some playful idea taking shape in his mind. Without missing a beat, he graced you with a sly smile.

In a swift, practiced motion, Phantom handled the champagne bottle, causing the cork to release with a smooth pop. The sound reverberated through the compartment, infusing the air with the crisp and refreshing scent of celebration. Phantom poured a generous amount of champagne into each glass, his movements reflecting both precision and a touch of showmanship. With a flair, he distributed the glasses among the ghouls.

"Let's propose a toast," Phantom began, but his voice faltered, and he shook his head. "Someone else, please. I'm unable to."

Cirrus leaned in, whispering with a giggle, "He's always like this when he's had a few too many. Gets all sentimental and emotional."

Papa chuckled warmly, his eyes reflecting a sense of wisdom and amusement. "To the journey we've shared, and to reaching the midpoint of this incredible tour. May the rest be as memorable as what we've experienced so far." 

Swiss lifted his glass, a genuine smile on his face. "To our wonderful girl, who's made this journey all the more special. Here's to many more adventures together." The ghouls nodded in agreement, clinking glasses in celebration. You couldn't help but be overwhelmed with a sense of pride and joy. 

"Cheers!" you replied with a smile, raising your glass and clinking it against the others before taking your own sip from it.

On the dance floor, the ghouls surrounded you, their bodies moving in sync with the pulsating rhythm of the music. You danced and swirled between them, feeling the heat of their bodies pressing against yours.

"God, I'm exhausted!" you gasped, collapsing onto the couch. Phantom stumbled after you, chuckling as he tripped over a small table.

"Hey... hey," he nudged you, leaning in closer. Already pretty drunk, he seemed eager to share something. "I need to tell you something."

"What's on your mind?" you inquired, peering at Phantom with a mix of exhaustion and curiosity. The intensity in his gaze hinted at a depth beyond the alcohol-induced merriment, sparking a sense of intrigue and unease.

"I need to tell you something." The words came out of his mouth with slurred speech. The way he leaned in even closer and tilted his head to the side, causing his head to hang loosely against the back of the couch, made you giggle.

"Tell me, love," you whispered, your fingers gently tracing the contours of his cheek as you looked into his eyes, curiosity and concern evident in your gaze.

"I love you," he whispered softly, his words cutting through the haze of the night. His eyes, clear and unwavering, locked with yours, conveying a depth of emotion that transcended the drunken atmosphere around you. The sudden declaration filled you with a mix of surprise, joy, and an overwhelming warmth. 

But despite your feelings, you shook your head. "Phantom, you are drunk." The clarity in your voice contrasted with his intoxicated state, as you tried to rationalize the emotional confession he just made. 

"But..." Phantom began again, his voice and demeanor still slurred from the alcohol, yet the words that came out of his mouth were clear and concise. "I..." he paused for a second, collecting his thoughts. His intoxicated state left him looking like the most hopeless romantic ever, his eyes filled with tears as he struggled to form proper sentences. "I... love you. I can't stop thinking about you."

Rain and Swiss interrupted you, pulling the curtains abruptly when they sat down on the opposite side of the booth.

"What did you do?" Swiss asked, and you looked at him with a frown. "Phantom is almost crying, what did you do?"

The sudden and abrupt interruption caught you off-guard, and the way Swiss spoke in a harsh and accusing tone left you feeling confused and a bit defensive. 

"I didn't do anything; he's just drunk."

Phantom raised a hand in protest, his drunken mind apparently still quite sharp. 

"I'm not crying... I mean, I am but..." He tried to correct himself, yet the words that came were still slurred and filled with incoherent ramblings. "I... I'm happy," his words came out with a bittersweet sense of melancholy as he tried to get over the embarrassment of the situation.

"Happy?" Swiss raised an eyebrow, his expression filled with skepticism. "He couldn’t have fooled me. That kind of outburst doesn't sound like someone who is happy. What did you do?"

"He said he loves me," you replied, the words sounding both surreal and yet very real as you uttered them. "It's just the alcohol talking. We're all a bit drunk right now, and things might seem more intense than they really are. Let's just enjoy the night and not overthink it."

"That isn't what it sounded like to me." Swiss replied, his tone of voice still skeptical and accusing. The way he said it like it was the final word on the matter left you feeling frustrated. 

You sighed, feeling a mix of frustration and exhaustion settling in. "Swiss, there's nothing more to it. We're all just caught up in the moment. Phantom's drunk, emotions are running high. Let's not make a big deal out of it, okay?" You attempted to sound reasonable, hoping to diffuse the situation and get back to enjoying the night.

"Are you seriously suggesting you don't believe him?" Rain chimed in, arching an eyebrow in your direction. You sighed, a sense of resignation settling in, glancing back at the Phantom who resembled a bewildered puppy.

"What's the point of saying that if it's not genuine?" Swiss leaned across the table, peering intently at you.

"Guys," you sighed, glancing between the ghouls. "We're well aware of the dynamic between all of you and me."

"So you're aware that all of us have feelings for you," Swiss said, his voice carrying a calm and authoritative tone. The way he had narrowed his eyes at you made you feel like he was trying to read your thoughts straight from your face.

"I... I..." Your eyes widened, and your mouth hung open. His words pierced through your alcohol-induced haze, rendering you utterly speechless.

The way you sat there, speechless and at a loss for words, made the entire situation all the more awkward. The way the other ghouls kept nodding along and giving you a look of encouragement made you feel like you were being ganged up on. The way they all kept staring at you, with their faces filled with anticipation and desire, left you feeling like all the pressure was on you to say something.

"I love you too." The words came from nowhere, slipping out before you could realize what you were saying. Your mind was still trying to grasp the situation and make sense of it, but the words just came out of your mouth without any filter or hesitation. Your heart started pounding fast, and your body felt like it was on fire, as if your entire being was suddenly alive with a sense of bliss and pure joy. Phantom smiled warmly, his eyes filling with tears again.

"Wait, what did you just say?" Swiss interrupted, his eyes widening in complete disbelief. The other ghouls ceased their smiles and cheers, now staring at you in stunned silence as if you had accomplished the impossible. Swiss leaned forward, raised his eyebrows, and shook his head slowly, making you sense judgment for letting those words slip. His hand raised and shook softly in disbelief, leaving you with the feeling of breaking an unspoken taboo.

"I... I said I love you, okay?" The words spilled out as if they had been confined in your chest, finally finding release. A mixture of joy and embarrassment flooded your emotions, creating a whirlwind in your head. Glancing back at the ghouls, their shocked and surprised expressions made you question if this surreal situation was merely a fever dream.

"And just like that, the cat is finally out of the sack," Phantom smirked, a playful glint in his eyes as he raised his glass in a toast.

"Okay, okay!" You scoffed at their attempt to conceal your embarrassment, pointing your finger at them. "It's all your fault! You were supposed to just fuck me, not drown me in your affection and... all of that!"

"You're a little drunk too, you know," Swiss replied, offering a light chuckle and wagging his finger playfully in your direction.

"So, when did this whole loving sentiment start anyway?" Rain asked, a teasing smirk playing on his face.

"I... I don't really know." The words left your mouth with a slight stammer as you reflected on the few weeks you had spent around the ghouls.

"You know what's funny?" Rain asked, his voice suddenly laced with a teasing and mischievous grin. "I swear I knew this would happen."

"What do you mean?" you asked, your tone retaining its playfulness but now laced with a hint of curiosity. 

"I mean, look at us!" He grinned, gesturing toward himself. "What's not to love?"

"What's not to love indeed," you replied with a laugh, finding his playful and cocky personality infectious.

"Now go, go!" Phantom waved dismissively at Swiss and Rain. "You are ruining our moment."

"Right, right, we shouldn't intrude." Rain chuckled, giving you one last playful smile before he and Swiss got up to leave.

"So, it's just the two of us now, eh?" Phantom grinned, leaning closer to you.

"Yes, it looks that way," you replied, still feeling slightly flustered and embarrassed by the whole situation. The way he kept leaning in closer and gently rubbing your neck made you feel like you were being pampered and treated like a queen.

"You don't mind, do you?" Phantom asked, his drunk eyes locked with yours. The warmth of his breath against your skin made it flush slightly, creating a sensation akin to tingling electricity.

"No, quite the opposite," you smiled, climbing onto his lap. "Although I'm a little... confused."

"Confused how?" Phantom leaned back ever so slightly to allow you to settle on his lap more comfortably. His hands softly and gently wrapped around your waist, the grip becoming slightly firmer and more possessive, making you feel securely held in place.

"About this whole love thing," you admitted, looking into Phantom's eyes with a mix of uncertainty and curiosity.

"What about it?" Phantom murmured, his drunken yet still sharp and aware eyes watching you closely. The way he kept his hands wrapped around your waist, with a slight and firm grip, as he stared at you deeply as if searching for some hidden message was unsettling yet somehow comforting.

"It's just weird how it happened," you murmured, glancing away for a second to ease up on the intensity of this exchange. "Never mind, I'm drunk, you're drunk, everyone's drunk," you muttered. "This may not be the best time to talk about it."

"You're probably right." Phantom murmured, the playful light finally returning to his eyes as a drunken smile filled his face. 

"Oh, that's my song!" He shouted out, practically throwing you off his lap when ABBA started playing, leaving you on the couch with a puzzled expression.

"I love this song!" Phantom shouted, practically throwing both of you onto the dance floor the moment the catchy ABBA beat started playing. His hand grabbing yours to pull you up off the couch left you feeling like resistance was futile, and you might as well allow yourself to be swept away by his drunken energy. As he kept pulling you closer while dancing, it still felt like he was trying to make a point and claim you as his.

He got lost somewhere on the dance floor, leaving you dancing alone. You caught a glimpse of the other ghouls mingling among the crowd of people.

You felt someone's hand on your hips and turned around, expecting one of the guys. However, your smile faltered when you saw a stranger leaning toward you.

"Hey, cutie, how about I buy you a drink?" He grinned, his eyes scanning you from head to toe.

Your face scrunched up in frustration, the drunk and bubbly mood rapidly dissipating with the sudden appearance of the stranger. Your heart rate increased at the unexpected approach, and you scanned the surroundings for your friends, hoping for someone to step in and save you. The stranger's grin and closer proximity, his body practically pressed against yours, made it feel like his advance was more an invasion of space than anything else.

"I have a boyfriend," you replied softly but firmly, hoping it would be enough to deter the person. The stranger's raised eyebrows and briefly softened smirk gave a glimmer of hope. However, as he leaned in even closer, speaking into your ear with a slight smirk, it felt like he was blatantly ignoring your attempt to ward him off.

"He's not here, though," he murmured, his tone now suggestive and flirtatious. The close proximity, feeling his breath and the heat of his body, made it seem like he was trying to overwhelm you with his physical presence. His gaze shifting between your eyes and lips left you with the impression that he was gearing up to make a move, seemingly indifferent to how you felt about it.

"And really, I should thank him for bringing you out to this party. You're so gorgeous, I can't possibly believe he deserves a beauty like you," he murmured again, his tone growing more suggestive. The slow descent of his hand down your hips, fingertips grazing your skin, made his advance increasingly inappropriate. As he leaned in even closer, hovering just a sliver away from your face, it felt like this little game was on the brink of crossing a line.

"I think I could treat you better than he could, cutie," he muttered again, his smile morphing into a cocky smirk. The addition of his other hand on your hip, squeezing gently, left you with the sensation that he was slowly, yet surely, pulling you into his grasp.

"Yeah, then think twice," you heard a low growl behind your back, and a pair of familiar hands on your waist pulled you into Mountain's chest, rescuing you from the stranger's embrace.

"I think you should look for another girl to charm, pal. This one's taken," Mountain growled, his grip on you becoming firmer, yet also more comforting and protective.

"Yeah, this girl is with us," Sodo joined in, standing next to you.

The stranger's cocky grin suddenly shifted to a frustrated and annoyed expression, which was gratifying to watch. His gaze darted around, almost as if he was trying to gauge the situation and assess if he had a chance to fight back. It became evident that he hadn't anticipated you having company and backup to deal with him.

"Hey, I was just having a little innocent conversation with the lady. Where's your sense of humor?" The stranger muttered, attempting to revert to his initial flirtatious tone. Sodo and Mountain, however, simply smirked and stared him down, making it clear that this was no longer considered innocent or amusing. Their firm grasp on you indicated they were not letting this slide – it had become serious, and they were taking it personally.

"Yeah, I don't think she appreciated the 'innocent' conversation as much as you did," Mountain replied, his smug smile turning almost threateningly firm as he glared at the stranger.

"So which one is your boyfriend?" the stranger asked, attempting to provoke a reaction.

"Both," you replied, a smirk playing on your lips as you stood between Mountain and Sodo.

The stranger's face shifted from a smirk of arrogance to an offended and incredulous expression. It was evident he couldn't fathom the idea of "two" men sharing one girl simultaneously. Raising an eyebrow, he asked, 

"What kind of joke is this?" His attempt to play it cool and dismiss it as a joke conflicted with the disbelief evident on his face.

"Not a joke," you grinned, pressing yourself more into Mountain's body. "I have three more boyfriends and three girlfriends around here."

"Right. And a unicorn, a leprechaun, and a dragon, I'm sure." The stranger remarked sarcastically, his tone filled with irritation and contempt. 

"What's going on?" Cirrus joined in, standing next to you on the opposite side of Sodo. "Is he bothering you, baby?" She glanced at you with a worried expression.

"He can't just take a hint and let me go," you mumbled, letting out a small, irritated sigh. The protective circle formed by Mountain, Sodo, and Cirrus made the situation feel increasingly intense. Cirrus's frown and threatening look at the stranger, prompted by your words, provided comfort and reassurance that you had reliable backup.

"Okay, guys, everything is okay, we should get back to our booth," you muttered, attempting to calm down the ghouls before things could escalate further.

"Oh, things are definitely not okay," Mountain growled, his hand squeezing yours hips gently yet tightly, conveying his anger. The three ghouls' continued glaring stare at the stranger transformed the situation into a tense confrontation. Mountain's grip on you tightened before he let go, standing up straight and proud, his face expressing anger and irritation, indicating he was ready to confront the situation head-on.

"Mountain, baby, it's fine," you turned to face him and pressed on his chest, attempting to push him back a little.

"I'm not having some random creep hitting on you while you're drunk and in no condition to fight back." Mountain replied fiercely, his tone becoming more threatening and aggressive. 

"And you all saved me," you insisted. "Sodo, say something." You looked at the other ghoul, but he didn't seem ready to leave just yet.

"I don't like the way this douche looks at you," Sodo muttered, his voice becoming more serious and angry. 

"And I don't like how handsy this guy got with you," Mountain chimed in, his voice more angry and aggressive than ever before.

"Guys, come on," you whispered, looking at them with pleading eyes. "Let's go back to the booth. You didn't have a chance to play with this little toy yet, that's a shame."

Sodo shifted his focus, glancing at you. The tension in his expression eased, indicating a willingness to listen. Mountain nodded along. Cirrus, while initially confused, seemed inclined to agree. It felt like they were collectively prepared to put the awkward situation behind them and return to the booth. The stranger's smirk as he headed towards the exit hinted that the ordeal might finally be over.

Sodo and Mountain trailed behind you, with Mountain's hand staying firmly wrapped around your waist throughout. Cirrus kept her eyes on the stranger a bit longer, ensuring he wouldn't follow, but eventually joined you. Returning to your private booth without further incident allowed a sense of relief to wash over you, signaling that you could finally relax and leave the uncomfortable encounter behind.

"I should rip his hands off," Sodo growled as you finally settled on the couch.

"You're not going to rip his hands off," Mountain growled in return, his voice still filled with anger and irritation. His hand tightly wrapped around your waist, gripping you protectively, indicated that he wasn't ready to move past the incident. The glare he directed at Sodo's back, his focus on the booth's entrance with a look of pure anger, suggested his adrenaline was still pumping, and he was barely keeping himself in check.

"Come on, Sodo, he's gone," Cirrus muttered, her voice gentle yet firm as she placed a comforting hand on Sodo's back. 

"But he was handsy with her," Sodo muttered, his voice still carrying irritation and annoyance. The dirty look he shot Mountain, almost as if implying it was his responsibility to keep you safe, suggested he felt like he had failed in protecting you. Squeezing his hand in response felt like an assurance that everything was fine. The lingering gaze among all of you for a few moments left the air filled with the tense atmosphere from the previous conflict.

"I'm all yours, you know that," you whispered softly, smiling at him. "Thank you so much for helping me."

"Can't have some random douchebag hitting on my gal," Mountain replied softly and quietly, his drunken voice starting to get a little shaky.

"Now..." Sodo looked at you with a mischievous smile, pulling his phone out, and you felt familiar vibrations coursing through you. "Let's remind you who you belong to."

Notes:

I have (and I’m not kidding right now) ten chapters written in advance and let’s just say… I hope you like some drama.

Chapter 22: Halfway there 3/3

Summary:

TW: public sex, drunk sex, dubious/no consent

"Oh, not this again. Oh no no no," you murmured, sensing the familiar surge of electricity coursing through you.

"Relax, baby," Mountain whispered, his hand wrapping around your back as he leaned his head against your neck while the vibrations continued to build up. The gentle rub of his hand along your back as the vibrations intensified felt like reassurance and comfort, preparing you for the impending jolt of electricity. Closing your eyes and clenching your fingers, you moaned out in pleasure as the vibrations reached their peak and the jolt of pleasure flooded through your body.

 

"You asked for this," Sodo grinned, sitting next to you. He began tormenting you with different settings on the vibrator, watching your face contorted in pleasure.

"Oh, God," you moaned, involuntarily arching your back as the vibrations hit just right. Reaching out to steady yourself on Mountain's thigh, you felt him squeeze back gently in response.

Sodo seized your hand, guiding it to rest on the growing bulge in front of his pants. 

"I want you to feel me grow," he breathed out, his eyes locked onto you. The intensity of his gaze matched the throbbing sensation against your palm, conveying his eagerness for release.

With a firm grip, you began to move your hand up and down his shaft, feeling the heat emanating from his growing arousal. Sodo's breath hitched as he leaned into your touch, his eyes dark with desire as he silently encouraged you to continue.

"Fuck," Mountain cursed under his breath, a mix of desire and frustration evident in his tone. His hand found its way between your legs once more, fingers trailing sensually along your inner thighs before delving into the heat of your pussy. 

His fingers found your clit, and with a sense of urgency, he began to circle it, each motion sending waves of pleasure coursing through your body. The intensity of his touch elicited soft gasps and moans from your lips as you leaned into his touch, your body responding eagerly to his skilled ministrations.

Mountain's touch was electric as he teased your sensitive nub, skillfully bringing you to the brink of ecstasy repeatedly. The intense pleasure coursing through you left you unable to resist the instinctual urge to thrust your hips upward, craving even more of the euphoria his skilled touch provided. 

His other hand moved to cup your cheek, his thumb brushing against your lower lip in a gentle caress. 

"I want those beautiful sounds from you," he whispered before leaning down to capture your lips in a passionate kiss.

As the kiss broke, Sodo leaned in close again, his hot breath tickling your ear. "You're so fucking responsive," he murmured before nipping softly at your lobe. "It's intoxicating." 

He unfastened his pants, and with a swift movement, his cock sprang free from its confines, standing proud and eager for attention.

"I want to feel you take me," Sodo growled into your neck as he guided you onto his lap. Your back pressed firmly against his chest, and he parted your legs so that they were now on opposite sides of his thighs. "Ride me." The command hung in the air, laden with desire and urgency, as you positioned yourself above him.

He reached between your legs, pulling the toy by the string. With a deliberate motion, Sodo brought the toy closer to your mouth, the string taut between his fingers as he guided it toward you. Your lips parted eagerly, anticipation coursing through you as you tasted the familiar sweetness of your own arousal, as the toy slid onto your tongue.

You moaned softly as you felt the familiar head of Sodo's cock nudging against your entrance. "Take me," he growled into your ear, his hands gripping tightly on your hips. 

You felt the head of his cock slip through your entrance, stretching you slightly as it breached your tightness. 

With a slow, deliberate motion, you lowered yourself onto his thick shaft until you were fully seated on his dick. 

His hands found purchase on your hips, guiding you up and down in a sensual rhythm that matched the rise and fall of his chest beneath you.

As you moaned softly, the warmth of Sodo's breath caressed your neck, and his whispered words of encouragement heightened the intensity of the moment. 

"That's it," he murmured, the seductive cadence of his voice weaving through the charged air, "Ride me." His teeth grazed the sensitive skin, sending electric shivers down your spine. 

As his hand shifted from your hip to press firmly on the nape of your neck, you felt a surge of submissive arousal course through you. Obediently, you leaned forward, your hands finding purchase on his knees as you arched your back and began to roll your hips. 

Your body slid up and down on Sodo's cock with ease, the wet sounds of your flesh meeting filling the air.

With each thrust of your hips, Sodo's cock slid deeper into you, hitting just the right spot every time. The head of his shaft massaged your G-spot, sending waves of pleasure coursing through your body.

As the sultry sounds of your intimate encounter intertwined with the distant music in the background, you became momentarily aware of the reality around you. The soft vibrations from the bass echoed through the ground, a subtle reminder that you were in a bustling club with hundreds of people just beyond the curtains of the booth. 

But none of that mattered as Sodo's mouth found its way to your ear once more. 

"You are mine," he growled possessively, his hands moving to grip your ass cheeks firmly as he pulled you closer. 

Cirrus leaned in, her finger delicately probing your mouth. Sensing her touch, you willingly opened your mouth, allowing her to skillfully retrieve the toy with a swift motion. 

Sodo's thrusts became more insistent, harder, as he felt you begin to meet his movements with the same fervor. His other hand found its way up your leg, tracing gentle circles on your inner thigh as he moaned softly into your neck. 

"We are in public… we shouldn't..." you tried to pull yourself from his lap, but his grip tightened to the point of pain.

"You want me to stop?" Sodo growled, his hips grinding against yours in a lewd display of desire. "Beg me."

"Sodo… they are people," you whimpered, but your body responded on its own, your pussy clenching around his dick with need. 

"Then they're lucky," Sodo whispered against your skin as he slid his hand down between your legs, finding the sensitive nub of your clit with practiced ease. His thumb began to rub circles against it, sending shivers of pleasure coursing through your entire body.

His fingers were quickly replaced by the vibrating toy in Cirrus's hand, and you turned your head to look at her, a mix of surprise and anticipation in your eyes.

"Cirrus...," you moaned as the vibrations from the toy intensified, hitting your sweet spot with every passing second.

"Cirrus," Sodo called out, his voice laced with approval. "Help our girl cum."

You could feel your walls begin to pulse around Sodo's cock as your orgasm approached, the combined sensations of his fingers and the toy sending you over the edge. "I'm close," you breathed out, gripping onto him tightly. 

"Come for me," Cirrus encouraged, her eyes fixed on yours as she met your gaze. The vibrations from the toy grew more insistent, circling your clit faster and faster until they were a blur.

You moaned long and loud, your body shuddering with the force of your release. Waves upon waves of pleasure crashed through you as you surrendered to the dual stimulation, your walls clenching tightly around Sodo's cock in a vice-like grip. 

Sodo gently embraced you, providing a moment of reprieve as you both caught your breath. The intimate ambiance within the booth shifted abruptly as Rain, wearing a wicked grin, parted the curtains and entered. 

"I thought I could smell you," he quipped, his words teasing.

You couldn't help but blush, your body still throbbing from the intense orgasm. "Rain... we were just," you stammered, attempting to find words to explain the intimate scene he had just walked in on. 

"You're adorable when you blush," Rain chuckled, stepping closer to the group. "Looks like someone's been enjoying themselves." His eyes glanced between you and Sodo, filled with mischief. 

"She's riding my dick," Sodo grinned, giving you a playful smack on your ass. 

Rain's laughter filled the air as he joined in the playful banter. "Well, well, looks like I've walked into quite the party. Mind if I join in?"

Sodo, still holding you close, exchanged a knowing look with Rain. "No harm in adding another player to the mix, right?" He said, his voice a blend of nonchalance and amusement.

You looked from one lewd ghoul to another, feeling your heart race with anticipation and fear. "W-we're in public," you managed to stammer out

Sodo's playful demeanor softened slightly, and he looked at you with a reassuring smile. "Don't worry, sweetheart. We're discreet. No need to make a scene."

Rain, ever the provocateur, leaned in with a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Oh, come on, darling. It's just a bit of fun. Besides, the night is young, and the music is loud. No one will notice."

The conflicting emotions of embarrassment and excitement continued to swirl within you.

As you looked back and forth between them, you couldn't deny the heat that was spreading through your body. "O-okay," you whispered nervously.

Rain stepped forward, his movements fluid and confident. He ran a hand through your hair, pushing it away from your neck before trailing his fingers down your spine. The sensation was both electrifying and intimidating. "So beautiful," he murmured.

The sensation of Rain's hot breath against your neck sent shivers cascading down your spine, heightening the anticipation that coursed through your veins. The air crackled with electricity as Sodo's firm grip on your hips guided your movements, igniting a fire within you.

You moaned as Sodo's thrusts met your arching back, while Rain's fingers found their way beneath your skirt.

Your body ignited with desire as Rain's fingers expertly found their mark, eliciting a cry of pleasure from your lips. Sodo's response was immediate, his muscles tensing beneath you as he increased the intensity of his thrusts, matching your fervent cries with his own moans of pleasure.

Rain's touch was firm yet tender, his fingers expertly teasing your sensitive nub with a skillful touch. Each circle sent waves of pleasure coursing through your body, heightening your arousal with every gentle caress.

Overwhelmed by the synchronization of their movements, your body succumbed to the pleasure. You climaxed intensely, your muscles convulsing as waves of ecstasy surged through you, leaving you trembling in the embrace of both Sodo and Rain.

As the intensity of your climax subsided, Rain withdrew his hand with a satisfied smirk, stepping back slightly. Sodo's movements gradually slowed, his heavy breaths signaling his own satisfaction as he gazed down at you with a contented expression.

As Sodo's movements ceased, you felt the warmth of his release inside you, and he groaned before collapsing against the couch, panting heavily. 

Rain chuckled softly as he leaned in, whispering in your ear, "And now, my dear, it's my turn."

Before any further actions could unfold, the curtains were abruptly yanked open, revealing Papa with a furious expression on his face. 

"Enough!" His sharp voice cut through the charged atmosphere, commanding attention and halting any further activities in their tracks.

The sudden interruption left the five of you frozen in place, the previous mood shattered by Papa's stern presence. The fear and alarm on your and Cirrus’ faces were mirrored by Sodo and Rain, all of you acutely aware of the gravity of the situation. All previous actions ceased as you all stared blankly at Papa, knowing that any attempt at explanation or excuse would likely fall on deaf ears.

"Out. Everyone out. Now." Papa snapped at ghouls, his tone stern and commanding. The way he shot a furious stare at all of you one by one before finally landing on you, his eyes filled with anger and impatience, left you feeling like you were the main target of his rage.

The silence in the booth was deafening as everyone rose from their seats without a word. Sodo stood up, pulling you with him, and as he did, his cock slipped out of you, leaving a trail of his cum running down your legs. Quickly adjusting his pants, he joined the others in exiting the booth.

"You." Papa gestured to you, his face filling with pure anger and irritation the moment his eyes locked onto you. "You were supposed to be the responsible one," he stated, his words carrying a heavy weight of expectation and frustration. 

"I'm sorry," you mumbled quietly under your breath, your voice barely audible in the tense atmosphere. The weight of your guilt hung heavy in the air as you bowed your head, unable to meet Papa's gaze. You felt like a child again, small and vulnerable in his presence, as the gravity of your actions sank in. 

"What were you thinking?" Papa growled, his tone harsh and scolding like a disappointed parent. "This is a public space; anyone could have walked in, there could be cameras installed in here."

"I'm sorry," you mumbled once again. You knew that was probably the only answer he was going to get out of you for now. The way he rubbed his temples with both hands, his eyes shutting briefly, looked like he was trying to gather himself and clear his head.

"Why didn’t you stopped them?"

"I tried, Papa," you explained softly, lifting your eyes to meet his gaze. "But they were in a mood, and I couldn't control the situation." 

"You had your safe word," he almost barked back at you.

"Yes, but-" You attempted to interject, but he was in no mood to entertain any explanations or justifications. "I forgot," you admitted sheepishly.

"You forgot about the safe word?" Papa's glare intensified, his voice taking on a harsher and more scolding tone.

You opened your mouth to speak, but it only resulted in a sobbing mess and a stream of tears. Words were difficult to form in your emotional state, leaving you unable to give him a proper answer.

"You're drunk, are you?" Papa asked in a slightly softer voice, his attitude growing slightly more concerned rather than angry.

"I'm...I'm a little drunk still... I'm sorry." You muttered, your voice becoming a bit clearer but still filled with sobbing and the words coming out in a wobbly and broken mess. 

"You had one job," Papa sighed, his tone turning a little sharper and more disappointed. The way he sighed and shook his head again showed how he was tired of this whole situation as well.

"I know," you gasped out between sobs, your voice becoming even more wobbly and unclear. You felt like your throat was so tightened from everything, that you couldn't even really form proper words anymore. 

He let out a heavy sigh, his expression softening as he extended his hand towards you. "Come here," he whispered gently, his tone now filled with compassion and understanding.

You slowly lifted your head, wiping away the tears from your face. Your body felt like it was about to crumble from exhaustion and fatigue.

Your arms slowly wrapped around him in a tight embrace, and your body leaned on his. Your head found comfort on his chest as he wrapped his strong arms around your back, pulling you into a hug.

"There. There. You're okay," he whispered, his hand rubbing your back in a soothing manner. "Shhh. There's no need to cry. It's okay." 

In the safety of Papa's arms, you finally managed to calm yourself down, and the sobs gradually ceased.

"There. There. Good girl. Good girl. That's it." He whispered, his voice becoming even softer and more encouraging towards the end as he kept rubbing your back and comforting you as you finally settled down. 

Papa's voice was gentle as he whispered, "Come on." He pulled back, looking down at you with a softer expression. "I'm taking you back to bed."

"Okay." You murmured quietly, feeling like going back to bed was exactly what you needed right now. 

The cool night air outside the club provided a refreshing break, helping you shake off the effects of the intense scene inside.

Papa pulled you aside and took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. "I called a taxi," he said, lighting one up and taking a drag.

"I know I’m not supposed to smoke, but I just really need a few drags to calm my nerves," Papa confessed, taking another long drag and slowly letting the smoke drift into the air.

"You can't be around all of them alone when they're going to get drunk. They can get nasty, and I don't want anyone taking advantage of you when you're not fully aware." Papa said, his tone now serious. "I know you can handle them, but tonight got out of control, and you know that."

"It did get out of control, and it's my fault." You mumbled softly, shaking your head.

"Understand this, you can't keep drinking like this. It's not just about having fun anymore; it's about avoiding situations like tonight. If things escalated, and they easily could have, it would be a scandal. Not just for you, but for Ghost, the entire Ministry. We can't risk that kind of exposure." Papa's stern tone emphasized the gravity of the situation.

"I know, I know, I'm sorry." You mumbled quietly, still feeling a little dazed and out of it from your actions and how the night had turned out. "Can I smoke too? I don’t usually, but..." you whispered.

"Yeah, sure. I mean, if you need to right now, then, you know, go ahead," he responded with a quiet and reluctant yes. He took one last long drag on his cigarette, exhaled the smoke, and handed it to you. He didn't seem to mind letting you have a few puffs to calm your nerves too; he even looked like he wanted you to have the whole thing just to ease the situation a little bit.

You took a hesitant drag, feeling the sharp taste of the cigarette. The smoke filled your lungs, and you exhaled slowly. The nicotine seemed to provide a temporary relief, calming your nerves as you stood there in the dimly lit. 

"It's been one hell of a night, I know." Papa softly sighs as he watches you smoke and take deep breaths. "I was really hitting it off with this one redhead, she was really into this whole rockstar deal."

"Yeah, I guess I ruined that for you as well." You muttered, feeling more guilty as he brought this topic up. 

"It's fine. I'll deal with it," he responded quickly with a shrug, his tone becoming more dismissive and relaxed. "After all, in the end, I’m still taking a girl to my bed tonight," he chuckled.

"Yeah, I guess that's true," you murmured softly, your tone becoming even more subdued as you spoke. The way he joked about still taking someone home made it feel like he wasn't really all that bothered by it. But for you, it still felt like it was your fault.

The cab pulled up, and he guided you towards it, his hand still gripping your hand tightly and gently as he led you. 

"What about the ghouls?" you whispered to him.

"I called Richie, he will take care of them," he responded, his voice reassuring.

The car rolled smoothly through the city streets, the distant hum of the engine providing a backdrop to the lingering tension in the air. Copia's hand held onto yours, offering a comforting reassurance as you sat quietly, lost in your own thoughts.

The driver, sensing the emotional atmosphere, glanced at you through the rearview mirror.

"Everything good?" he asked, noticing your sad expression and puffy eyes.

"We had a little argument," you whispered, avoiding eye contact.

"Ah, relationships hard," he nodded with understanding.

"Yes," you sighed heavily. "Very."

Chapter 23: Papa

The trailer Copia took you to was noticeably more expansive and opulent than the quarters provided for the ghouls. The spacious interior was well-furnished, featuring distinct sections for a living area and a bathroom. 

"Settle in," he softly conveyed, ushering you inside. With a thoughtful touch, he assisted in removing your shoes, ensuring no dirt tainted the space.

Seated on the sofa, fingers fidgeting, uncertainty lingered in your actions. The stress seemed to have sobered you entirely, every trace of alcohol evaporating. Copia, positioned beside you, offered a glass of water with a calm presence.

"Here. It might help you feel a bit better." 

In a soft murmur, you accepted the glass, taking slow sips. The chill of the water trickling down your throat brought a faint sense of refreshment, coaxing relaxation to settle in gradually.

"I feel fine," you whispered, cradling the glass tenderly. "I feel sober now, truly."

"Well, that's good. That's good." Copia responded, his voice becoming a little bit more relaxed and gentle now that you had reassured him that everything was okay. 

"Is it comfortable for you to spend the night here?"

"Uh... yes, it is." You replied. "But I don't have my things here... like pajamas or..."

"That's fine. I can leave you one of my shirts to sleep in and a set of sweatpants. It's no problem at all." Copia quickly responded.

He rose from his seat, his movements deliberate as he navigated through his possessions until he unearthed a set of clothes suitable for you. Your smile, tinged with sheepish gratitude, met his gaze before you slipped into the bathroom. Inside, the well-appointed space greeted you with an array of amenities, including makeup removal wipes that caught your eye. Taking a moment to compose yourself, you delicately wiped away the remnants of smudged makeup, each stroke a step towards reclaiming your composure.

You slipped into his oversized shirt, its generous fit enveloping you comfortably. The black fabric boasted bold letters proclaiming "Rat Lover" across the front, while a charming illustration of a grey rat cradling a heart adorned the back. A giggle escaped your lips as you caught sight of the design, finding whimsy in the unexpected attire.

Your smile faded as the reality of another, less pleasant task dawned on you. With a heavy sigh, you leaned forward, reaching between your buttocks to remove the buttplug. However, despite your efforts, it stubbornly refused to budge, eliciting a wince of pain as you tugged in vain. 

"Fuck!" you groaned in frustration, feeling the mounting discomfort of the situation.

"Are you okay?" Copia's concerned voice perked up from the other side of the door, registering your struggle and the pained sounds escaping you.

Biting your lip, you remained silent for a moment, a wave of embarrassment engulfing you. "Not quite," you finally admitted in response to Copia's concern.

"What's the issue?" Copia inquired softly.

You opened the door, meeting his concerned gaze, and blushed before finally uttering the words in a hushed tone, "I can't remove my buttplug."

"Your... your what?" Copia asked, his tone suddenly becoming much more confused and shocked.

"It got stuck," you mumbled quietly, feeling extremely embarrassed and awkward as you explained the situation.  

"Uhhh... okay. Let me see if I can help you with this," Copia mumbled quickly, his tone turning nervous and awkward, as if he was suppressing any urge to react. "Hop on a bed."

"What?" Your eyes widened as he moved to the back of the trailer, pulling aside curtains to reveal his large bed adorned in red sheets. "You don't want to..." your voice trailed off, a mix of surprise and uncertainty lingering in the air.

"Look, I know this might be awkward for both of us, but I know how to get this off you without causing you pain. I've had to get people out of similar situations before... it's not really... unusual, when, uh, when you've..." Copia stumbled over his words, looking away and revealing his own embarrassment about the situation. "Look, point is, I know what to do. I promise you, it'll be okay." Copia finally finished, his tone becoming softer and more reassuring as he spoke. 

"Oh, I bet you do," you chuckled nervously, attempting to lighten the mood as you moved closer to him and settled onto the bed, awaiting his next move. 

"On all fours, head down, ass up," Copia instructed, motioning for you to assume the position.

Feeling a rush of embarrassment, you realized that while the position might be effective for removing the plug, the way Copia instructed you to assume it made you blush. Despite the awkwardness, you followed his guidance, unable to shake the feeling that the situation seemed more intimate than a mere medical fix. As you complied with his instructions, the discomfort and awkwardness only intensified.

"Well, this is embarrassing," you mumbled into the sheets as Copia kneeled down behind you, pulling your shirt up.

"Oh, now you're embarrassed," he scoffed, his voice carrying a hint of playfulness that you couldn't help but notice.

"Shut up, you're the one who's making me do this," you muttered into the sheets, your discomfort palpable as the awkwardness of the situation weighed heavily on you.

He placed one hand on your buttocks but didn't move it yet. "You want to sleep with it inside?"

"No, duh." You quickly snapped back in a somewhat irritated tone. 

"Then relax and let me do it," Copia muttered as he finally moved his hand between your buttocks, using his fingers to gently but firmly pull out the buttplug. 

The lingering discomfort intensified as Copia's actions became increasingly deliberate. His excessive twists and the drawn-out nature of the process hinted at a level of enjoyment that surpassed the necessity of removing the buttplug. 

"I'm trying my hardest to relax. It won't come out, no matter how much you twist it," you mumbled softly, gripping the sheet tightly. The intense blush persisted, accompanied by the unsettling feeling that Copia was intentionally prolonging the process.

"Oh, now you're the expert on buttplug removal? I'm pretty sure I'm the more proficient buttplug specialist here," Copia responded, his voice laden with sarcasm and ridicule. 

"Yeah, well, I'm the one with it up my ass, so I think I know what I'm talking about," you grunted out.

As the plug was finally removed, you let out a sigh of relief, feeling a sense of release wash over you. The soft thud of the plug hitting the floor echoed in the room, breaking the tense silence that had settled between you and Copia. Despite knowing you should change your position and cover yourself, you remained still, unable to muster the energy or willpower to move.

"See? That wasn't so bad, was it?" He whispered with a sense of pride, finally appearing satisfied with his work as he released his hold on your body. His gaze remained fixed on you, a somewhat satisfied glow on his face as if he were proud of resolving the situation

"You can feel free to cover yourself up now, you know," Copia stated after a few moments. His tone, once laced with a teasing edge, had now shifted to a more neutral and even respectful demeanor.

"Right, yeah, good idea," you mumbled, finally finding the willpower to move. Lifting a hand, you quickly pulled the sheet up to cover yourself. The shift in Copia's demeanor, now more respectful, made you appreciate him, but the memory of how he had earlier seemed to be enjoying it all still lingered in your mind.

"So... this is the part where you thank me, I believe." Copia chuckled and stood up, now returning to his normal, friendly and light-hearted way of speaking.

"Uh... yeah, thanks." You mumbled in response, feeling a bit embarrassed at having to thank him after all this. 

"I'm going to get changed, get comfortable," he smiled at you before he disappeared into the bathroom. You lay down and sank into the mattress. His bed was quite big and comfortable; you two could easily fit without the need to sleep pressed against each other like you had to with ghouls.

Despite missing the sweatpants Copia had offered, you found solace in the oversized shirt he had provided. It draped comfortably over you as you nestled beneath the covers, offering a sense of warmth and security. 

Copia's bare chest and muscular arms drew your attention as he emerged from the bathroom wearing only grey sweatpants. Your eyes widened slightly, captivated by the sight before you.

Copia noticed your gaze lingering on his body, and his eyebrow raised as he smiled. "I see that you appreciate what you see," he remarked, his tone playful. He glanced down at his own body, running his hands through his hair lazily.

"I must say, I'm pleasantly surprised by what I've uncovered." You whispered, your eyes lingering on his physique. "Who knew there was such a masterpiece hiding beneath those robes?"

He chuckled nervously and raised an eyebrow teasingly. "Oh, I've been hiding all sorts of surprises underneath these robes, believe me," he said, his voice dripping with playful innuendo. 

You moved closer to the wall, and Copia slid under the covers next to you. The air became a little tense with the proximity, and you fidgeted with your fingers, unsure whether to break the silence or just turn around and go to sleep.

"Are you going to fire me?" You whispered finally, your voice shaky and almost inaudible. The thought had lingered in your mind since you two exited the club, but you couldn't gather the courage to voice it until this moment.

Copia turned to you, his expression serious yet soft. "No, I'm not going to fire you," he responded gently. "I was angry earlier, but I understand that things got out of control. Just promise me you'll be more careful in the future."

"I promise," you whispered, turning to face him. "Do you have an assistant?" you asked, curious.

Copia arched an eyebrow, noticing your change in tone. He was intrigued by your sudden curiosity. While he had expected you might want to relax and unwind, it seemed you had different plans in mind. After a brief pause to collect his thoughts, he answered your question. 

"Yes," he affirmed, "I do have an assistant."

"But like..." you propped your head on your elbow, peering down at him. "Like I’m an assistant to ghouls?"

Copia chuckled softly, his eyes twinkling with amusement at your growing curiosity. 

"No, not quite like you," he admitted, his tone gentle and affectionate. "There's no one else quite like you, darling."

You shot him a smirk as he glanced your way. "So, Copia, who's keeping you warm at night?"

Copia raised an eyebrow, caught off guard by your blunt question. He stared at you for a moment, assessing whether you were serious or just teasing. After a brief pause, a mischievous grin formed on his face. 

"Well, darling, that's a secret I'm not ready to share," he replied, his tone playful.

"A secret, eh? It must be pretty juicy if you're not willing to share it." You grinned at his playful response, enjoying the back and forth banter between you.

Copia let out a heavy sigh, turning his gaze away as he shared a vulnerable part of his personal life with you. 

"Well, it's complicated," he began. "Back when I was Cardinal, I had my fair share of encounters with ghouls. But after becoming Papa, Sister decided it was unprofessional, so that was off the table. I turned to the fans, but it was always a tricky situation. They often misunderstood and thought it was more than just a one-night stand. It was tough having to ask them to leave the next morning. There are eager sisters back in the ministry, but during tours... it does get rather lonely."

"That sounds like a challenging situation," you replied, your voice soft with understanding. "It must be hard to navigate those boundaries, especially when others may misinterpret your intentions. Loneliness on tours must be tough."

Copia nodded, smiling a grateful smile for you understanding of his situation. 

"You have no idea," he replied with a sigh. "Tour life was the worst when it came to that sort of thing. I didn't want to hurt anyone; but I had to draw a hard line between us, or else they'd keep coming back and expect more out of the relationship than I was willing to give."

"But what's done is done," he continued. "I've put all that behind me now. That's why I've just been... taking care of myself..." Copia trailed off, realizing how revealing his words were. He blushed with embarrassment, his cheeks turning red with shyness.

"And today you had a chance to take here that hot chick, and I just ruined it for you," you sighed heavily. "I’m sorry for ruining your night," you whispered with a sense of guilt.

Copia shrugged slightly, letting out a heavy sigh. "It's okay... It is what it is. I'm used to being alone," he admitted. "But I guess I'd rather be alone with you." 

He laughed nervously, hoping his joke would soften the blow and not make you feel too guilty. Your hand landed on his face gently caressing his cheeks before it slid down his neck and then chest to rest at his stomach. You bit your lip before words left your lips in a hushed whisper. 

"Let me take care of you, Copia."

Copia inhaled sharply at your touch. His breath caught in his throat, and he felt his heart pound in his chest as the heat from your touch enveloped his body. He looked you straight in the eyes, taking in every inch. 

"Take care of me?" He whispered, his voice trembling with emotion. "Oh, I would love nothing more. You don't know how long I've wanted this," Copia whispered, his heart racing as the anticipation and desire within him grew to an excruciating level. 

He stared deep into your eyes, his hands moving slowly as he reached up and caressed your face softly. His eyes were filled with lust, but there was also a certain sense of reverence and respect in them, as if he was still not fully able to believe that you truly wanted him.

"Really?" You raised your brow in disbelief, grabbing his arm to pull him on top of you. 

"It is hard, you know," he whispered, leaning in closer with his hand on your waist. "Watching you with ghouls, it made me want to steal you just for one night."

"Steal me?" you asked, a tremble of excitement running through your body. The thought of him wanting you so badly that he would resort to such measures made you feel on top of the world. He leaned in close, his body weight pressing into you as he looked you straight in the eyes. "Then why didn't you?"

A cheeky smirk crossed Copia's lips, and his eyes twinkled with mischief as he spoke. 

"I would have taken you if I could have...but you seemed to prefer being with your ghouls." He moved his hands slowly up your body.

"Oh, I'm sure they wouldn't mind sharing with you," you replied with a playful glint in your eyes. Copia chuckled at your suggestion. 

"Well, I hope so, cause tonight, I want you all to myself." He leaned in, capturing your lips in a heated kiss.

As his lips found yours, your breath hitched in your throat from the heat. Copia's strong grip on your shoulders pulled you in tighter, and you shivered with the sensations of his touch against your skin. He moaned softly, lost in the moment of your embrace, his kisses deepening as he poured all his desires into this tender moment. You couldn't help but melt in his arms, and the thought of him wanting you so badly made your heart thump against your chest.

Copia moved his hands gradually up your spine under your tshirt, tracing his fingers up the soft skin of your back with a light touch. Your bodies were pressed together, your hearts pounding in unison as your kisses became more intense. Copia's grip became stronger, his arms wrapping around you as he pulled you even closer. His lips moved from your mouth to your cheek, then your neck, grazing gently with his bites and nibbles.

You raised your hands, and Copia quickly caught on, pulling your shirt upward. His lips descended on your stomach, planting a trail of kisses along the way, gradually revealing more of your body. The fabric of your shirt was discarded, exposing your breasts, where Copia paused with an enticing gaze.

Copia glanced up at you, a fierce intensity gleaming in his eyes. With gentle fingers, he traced the curves of your breasts, causing a soft sigh to escape your lips. Lowering his head again, he captured one of your nipples between his lips, teasing it with his tongue.

As pleasure surged through you, you arched your back, your fingers becoming entwined in his hair.

He sucked gently, teasing the sensitive nub with his tongue before moving to the other nipple, giving it the same attention. Copia's own arousal evident as he pressed against you, his hardness straining against his pants. You could feel him slowly grinding against you, his hips moving in a rhythmic motion.

You guided him to lie back, and as you leaned in for another passionate kiss, your fingertips traced patterns on his chest and stomach. The room filled with the sounds of your heavy breaths and the soft rustle of the sheets as you explored each other's bodies.

Copia's moans mingled with yours as your kiss deepened, his body responding eagerly to your touch. His hips lifted, urging you to explore more of him.

"Aren’t you impatience, Papa," you chuckled, teasingly, but your hands reached his pants to pull them down.

He chuckled softly, a playful grin crossing his face. "Impatient? Oh, perhaps just a little." He lifted his hips, allowing you to easily pull down his pants. His cock sprang free, glistening with pre-cum.

"That's quite the seven inch of satanic panic," you commented with a smirk, taking in his impressive size.

He laughed, a deep and rumbling sound. "I'm sure you can handle it." His hand wrapped around his shaft, stroking it slowly, the precum making it glisten even more.

"Trust me, I can," you whispered, your hand joining his as you leaned in, your tongue darting out to circle his head slowly.

He groaned softly, closing his eyes as you took him into your mouth. Your tongue glided across the sensitive skin, sending shivers down his spine. He could feel himself growing harder in your mouth, his hips starting to thrust upwards, begging for more.

You took him deeper, your hand wrapping around the base of his shaft, stroking him in time with your tongue movements. His hips bucked against your hand, his breath becoming ragged as you slowly started to bob your head up and down his length.

He surrendered to the pleasure, his moans echoing in the room. His hand gently caressed your hair, a stark contrast to the rough encounters with the ghouls. There was a vulnerability in his demeanor, allowing you to take control and guide him to the peak of pleasure at your own pace.

Copia's eyes fluttered open, meeting yours with a desperate intensity as his hips surged forward, seeking more of your touch. "More," he pleaded hoarsely, his fingers delicately threading through your hair.

You pulled back, shifting to straddle him. Guiding his throbbing arousal between your slick folds, you teased him with the tantalizing friction, spreading your wetness over his head.

Copia's breath hitched as you pulled back, his eyes drifting to see what you were doing. He groaned softly when he felt himself being teased against your slick folds. "Please," he whispered, his hands reaching up to gently grasp your hips.

You slowly sank down onto him, the head of his cock pushing past your entrance and into your wet heat. Copia let out a low moan, feeling you envelop him completely. He gripped your hips tighter, helping to guide you down onto him as he buried himself inside you.

Groaning, you felt him bottoming out and waited a moment, allowing yourself to adjust to his size.

Copia held his breath, waiting for you to adjust to his size. He watched as you bit your lower lip, trying to contain the moan that threatened to escape. His fingers dug into your hips, urging you to move.

You nodded, a smile forming on your lips as you began to move up and down on him. Copia groaned, the feeling of you moving on his cock sending shivers of pleasure through his body. His hands moved from your hips to your back, encouraging you to move faster. The sounds of skin slapping against skin filled the room, accompanied by your heavy breathing and moans.

The room filled with the sounds of your moans and Copia's groans as you picked up the pace. His cock throbbed inside you, hitting all the right spots as you rode him. He looked up at you, his eyes filled with lust and desire. 

Copia slid his hands down to your ass, squeezing it gently as he watched you move. You leaned forward, your breasts bouncing as you rode him harder. 

He swiftly brought you closer, and you found yourself lying flat on him as he deftly rolled you over, positioning himself on top of you.

Copia smiled down at you, his eyes filled with desire as he lowered himself onto your waiting pussy. He groaned softly as he felt you envelop him once more. His hands moved to your shoulders, holding himself up as he began to thrust slowly inside you.

You wrapped your legs around him, urging him on as he began to pick up speed inside you. His movements became more erratic, his breathing ragged as he neared his climax. Copia leaned down, capturing one of your nipples between his teeth gently.

Copia released your nipple with a soft moan, shifting his hand to stroke your clit as he continued to thrust. His movements became even more urgent as you began to moan around him, your orgasm quickly approaching.

You tightened around with him with a loud moan as your climax surged through you, your walls squeezing and pulsating around his cock. Copia soon followed, emitting a deep groan as he released himself inside you, his warmth flooding your core.

Copia leaned down, kissing you softly on the lips as he pulled out of you. "My dear," he whispered, his voice hoarse. 

Copia lay next to you, his arms still tightly wrapped around your body, completely spent. His chest rose and fell with heavy, labored breaths as he relished the warmth of you beside him, savoring every moment of your presence. He gazed at you with an appreciative look, feeling an indescribable sense of contentment and peace as he held you close.

You feel his heart pounding against your cheek, echoing the rhythm of your own heartbeat. His hold around you tightens as he draws you closer, your bodies melding together as if becoming one. With a tender touch, his lips find yours once more, conveying a sense of affection that sends a flutter through your heart.

"Wow," you whispered as he pulled back. "I just had sex with Papa Emeritus."

He leaned back on the pillow, running his hand down your back with a teasing and playful grin. "That you did, my dear. You now have the pleasure of being able to say that you've slept with Papa..." He raised an eyebrow, his eyes twinkling with playful mischief.

"With Papa Emeritus IV, huh?" You smirked, a playful twinkle in your eyes. "Not just any Papa, but the hot Papa. I'm sure that makes all the difference." Copia laughed, his gaze roaming over your body curiously. 

"You know, after all this time with the ghouls, I kinda forgot what it was like to be alone with a woman. I must admit, I missed it."

You could see the contentment on his face, the satisfaction of being in your arms after so long without. Copia lay back, closing his eyes as he enjoyed the peace and comfort he felt in your embrace. 

"It's been too long, my dear." He whispered, his voice full of longing and desire. "And I really hope this won't be the last time we do this."

Chapter 24: Ghoulletes

The night and day passed in Copia's company, a refreshing departure from the usual routine spent with the ghouls. With Papa diligently working on his laptop nearby, you found yourself immersed in tasks and projects, relishing the opportunity for uninterrupted productivity. What struck you as particularly noteworthy was Papa's behavior—strangely affectionate, almost as if a switch had been flipped within him after last night. His demeanor was warmer, his interactions more relaxed, as if he had become more comfortable in your presence.

As the evening finally arrived, the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm glow across the landscape. You stepped out of the trailer alongside Copia, the cool evening air wrapping around you like a comforting blanket. The sky above was painted in hues of pink and orange, signaling the end of another day.

Stretching your limbs, you let out a contented sigh, feeling the tension of the day melting away. The soft fabric of Copia's t-shirt clung to your skin, the gentle breeze playing with the loose strands of your hair. Despite the long day, there was a sense of peace and tranquility in the air as you stood there together, taking in the beauty of the evening.

The grand hotel stood before you, a magnificent structure that exuded luxury and elegance. Other trailers pulled over next to yours, and gradually, all the ghouls emerged into the fresh air. Their lively conversations and laughter created a vibrant atmosphere, contrasting with the serene backdrop of the evening sky.

Swiss observed you with a wide smile, nudging Rain before the two of them approached you. His grin quickly faded as he took in your attire, his nostrils flaring. He shifted his gaze to Copia with a disapproving frown.

"Papa, you fucked her," he grunted, and Rain scowled, casting glances between the two of you.

"That I did," Copia replied calmly, his expression unreadable as he looked at Swiss. He glanced at Rain, a faint smirk playing on his lips as he met his gaze. "Does that bother you?" he asked, his tone slightly teasing.

"But she's ours," Rain scoffed, a possessive glint in his eyes.

"But she's not a possession, fellas; you know that, right?" Copia said, his tone challenging, yet with a hint of amusement.

"You know what I'm talking about," Rain scoffed again, crossing his arms in front of him. He turned around to cast a glance at Mountain and Sodo coming closer. "Papa fucked her," he complained to them.

"I heard," Mountain replied softly, his expression emotionless and flat as he looked at Rain. "Do you wish to make your jealousy known?" he asked, his voice neutral and calm.

Rain snapped, his tone and expression turning aggressive. "It's not jealousy!" he protested. "It's just... she was ours, and he just... he took her for himself!" He complained, his frustration evident in his voice and demeanor.

You chimed in, standing next to Copia. "Guys, you need to learn how to share," you suggested with a playful tone.

Copia chuckled softly, his tone relaxed and more playful now that the tension was being resolved. 

"She has a point, guys," he said, his tone lighthearted and playful as he looked at the four ghouls. "You need to learn to share."

Rain's frown deepened, his expression shifting into one of anger. "What a load of bullshit." He looked at the other ghouls, his face contorting into a look of rage and jealousy. "He gets her all to himself while we get nothing? That's bullshit!"

"Rain, for hell’s sake, it was only one day," you said, your voice growing stronger with irritation.

Swiss shot you an annoyed look, his face contorting in irritation at your comment. 

"One day or not, he took you for himself! You’re ours!" Swiss blurted out, his voice growing louder as he spoke.

"It's only fair if you spend this whole night with us," Sodo took a step closer to you, but you shook your head.

"Actually, I'm having a girls' night with ghoullettes," you said quickly.

"Girls' night? What the hell kind of girls' night does a Ghoulette have?" Swiss scoffed, his tone growing harsher. "You mean like, nail polishing and hair braiding and girly stuff like that?"

"Yes, like that," you answered with a pouty expression. "And it sounds like fun, I'm tired of all this male aggression." 

"What's wrong with male aggression?" Swiss barked, his tone growing angrier and more aggressive as he grew more infuriated.

"How about that," Mountain finally spoke with a firm yet calm voice before you could answer and escalate the argument even further. "Tomorrow night, you are all ours."

Swiss narrowed his eyes, still holding onto his irritation, but Mountain's calm demeanor seemed to calm him down a bit. 

"Fine," Swiss grumbled. "Tomorrow night, then." The other ghouls nodded in agreement.

"I actually..." You hesitated, your voice trailing off as you searched for the right words. "I made some plans with a friend from high school," you finally managed to say, your voice softening. "She moved here a while ago, and we wanted to go out for a drink."

Swiss grumbled, his anger slowly shifting to hurt and annoyance. He felt like he was being pushed aside, like you didn't want to be around them anymore. 

"Good thing you don't need us anymore, right?"

"I didn't mean like that... I just... I wanted to spend some time with an old friend," you explained, your voice taking on an apologetic tone.

"Why are you suddenly interested in spending time with old friends?" Rain asked sarcastically, his tone dismissive. "It's not like it matters anymore anyway; it's good that you have an excuse to ditch us every night. We all should just stop making plans around you entirely."

Your heart pounded in your chest as you absorbed Rain's cutting words. The hurt and betrayal washed over you, leaving you feeling raw and vulnerable. You had always felt like a part of their group, a valued member of the family, but now it seemed like you were being cast aside without a second thought.

"You know what? If you don’t want me anymore, maybe I should quit," the lump in your throat made it hard to speak, but you managed to choke out those words before turning away, the tears threatening to spill over.

Was this really how it was going to end? Were they really willing to let you go so easily? The gravel beneath your feet seemed to mock your faltering steps, adding to your sense of isolation and despair. But even in the midst of your turmoil, a small part of you hoped that they would come after you, that they would realize their mistake and beg for your forgiveness.

Navigating through the elegant interior, you spotted the reception desk and approached it with a sense of desperation. 

Feeling the weight of the gazes from other guests, you became acutely aware of your disheveled appearance – clad in nothing but the oversized T-shirt, teetering on high heels, and, most noticeably, visibly shaken. 

You approached the counter, the sense of unease growing as the woman behind it gave you a scrutinous look. Her raised eyebrow made you feel even more self-conscious, as if she was silently judging you.

"I have a reservation," you began, but before you could finish, she cut you off with a curt demand for your ID.

Panic set in as you fumbled through your mental checklist – realizing your ID was stashed away in one of the ghouls' trailers, along with the rest of your belongings.

"I... I left it in... in my trailer," you stammered, the admission feeling like a blow to your pride. You could feel the weight of her judgment bearing down on you, and you struggled to come up with a solution.

The hotel clerk looked at you with a condescending smirk, as if she found your misfortune entertaining. "Do you have anything to verify who you are?" she asked, her tone harsh and dismissive.

As Copia's hand rested on your shoulder, you felt a wave of relief wash over you. His commanding presence seemed to diffuse the tension in the air as he confidently presented his ID to the hotel clerk. 

"Copia Emeritus," he stated firmly, his voice carrying authority. "We have a group reservation for the band Ghost, and she's with me." 

His calm demeanor and authoritative tone left no room for argument, and the hotel clerk relented, reluctantly acknowledging his request.

"Hmm... Mr. Emeritus, you are correct; we do have your reservation here." The hotel clerk glanced down at the computer monitor again, her tone now more respectful and polite. It was clear she didn't want to cause any trouble, especially with someone as eminent as Copia. "Would you like me to check you in?"

Copia nodded in agreement. "Yes, let's take care of her first," he said, casting a reassuring glance your way. The hotel clerk, now more cooperative, began processing your check-in while Copia looked on.

She filled in the last few blanks on the form before she looked up at you with a pleasant smile. 

"There we are," she announced, holding your hotel key in her hands. "Your room is on the second floor, room 213." 

She handed the key over to you, her tone shifting into a more friendly and welcoming one now that she had dealt with a proper customer.

You took the key with a grateful nod, relieved that the check-in process was finally over.

"Thank you," you said to her. Turning to Copia, you whispered with a soft smile, "Thank you, Copia."

"You're welcome," Copia whispered back, his tone gentler now that he knew you were safe. His presence was always reassuring and comforting, and you found yourself feeling much better now that he was at your side. You took your hotel key and nodded your thanks to the clerk, who responded with a friendly smile as you turned to leave.

 

***

 

"I really don’t get what all this fuss is about," you complained to the girls as you settled in on a bed with a glass of wine in your hand.

The ghoulettes exchanged glances before Cirrus spoke up. 

"Well, it's understandable. They've never had to share attention like this before. Plus, they're ghouls – possessiveness comes with the territory."

Cumulus added, "And you know, people can get a bit crazy when emotions run high. They'll come around; just give it some time."

"That's just it: how much time is needed for them to get over it?" you griped, sipping your wine as you spoke. "I mean, it's not like I'm going to drop my plans to keep entertaining them; they really need to relax and learn to share."

"They'll accept it eventually," Cirrus replied, sipping from her own wine glass. "They've gotten used to having all your attention for themselves, so this whole situation is a big adjustment for them. But eventually they will come to their senses and realize that sharing isn't so bad."

„Did I go overboard? Sleeping with Papa?”

Aurora shook her head, sipping from her own wine glass. "I wouldn't worry about it too much. You were both consenting adults and clearly had a good time." She smiled, her tone reassuring as she added, "Don't let the ghouls get in your head about this. You're clearly a woman who knows what she wants, and there's nothing wrong with that."

Cumulus and Cirrus expressed their concurrence with her statement, both casually enjoying their glasses of wine. You experienced a sense of relief at their words, as if some of the guilt weighing on you had been lifted. Perhaps they were correct; perhaps there was no harm in two consenting adults simply enjoying each other's company.

The doorbell chimed, prompting Aurora to rise and greet the arrival. 

"Food has arrived!" she announced from the doorway, welcoming the valet with a silver cart bearing plates and a chilled bottle of champagne.

"Ah, perfect timing!" Cirrus exclaimed, her face brightening as she eyed the trays of food. "Now, let's dig in." All three of the women grinned, their spirits lifted as they gathered around the table, eager to enjoy an evening filled with delectable cuisine and delightful drinks.

"But we didn't order champagne," you remarked, furrowing your brow as you stood to inspect the oversized bottle. A small card dangled from it. "It’s from Copia!" You said with a smile.

The trio burst into ecstatic squeals at the surprise, giggling and expressing their delight over the sizable champagne bottle. 

"He's so thoughtful!" Aurora beamed at you, her eyes sparkling with joy and gratitude for Copia's unexpected gesture.

"Oh my gods, it truly is!" Cirrus squealed, her eyes sparkling. 

"I wonder what it says? Read it aloud for us!" Aurora pleaded eagerly.

Cirrus and Cumulus joined in on her enthusiastic request, eagerly awaiting the content of the message. Taking the small card from the envelope, you read Copia's elegant handwriting aloud to them. "For my favorite girls, love, Copia."

All three of them erupted into ecstatic cheers, clapping and reveling in the unexpected gesture. 

"He's so sweet!" Cirrus beamed, her eyes sparkling with joy. 

"Let's open it; I'm dying waiting!" Aurora exclaimed excitedly, adding to the collective enthusiasm.

"Alright, alright, let me handle this!" you shouted with laughter, grabbing the champagne bottle and swiftly popping the cork. Pouring out the bubbly liquid, the girls eagerly took turns filling their glasses and sipping, toasting to their shared joy. 

"To Copia!" Aurora proposed cheerfully, raising her glass, followed by Cirrus and Cumulus, their glasses lifting in unison, smiles and bright eyes all around.

As the night progressed, the four of you savored the food, engaged in conversation, and shared laughter, all while relishing the delightful champagne. The atmosphere transformed into one of light playfulness, a stark contrast to the tense and anxious mood from earlier. Copia's surprise undeniably had a positive impact, elevating the overall mood, and you eagerly embraced the evening's enjoyment.

"It truly is a wonderful night," Cirrus remarked, stifling a yawn as she nestled into one of the bed's pillows. Taking a sip from her glass of wine, she turned to you with a tired yet content smile. "I'm grateful we could unwind like this; it's been far too long."

"Absolutely," Aurora chimed in from her position on the bed beside you, also succumbing to a yawn as she adjusted to find comfort. "We should have more nights like this; we deserve a break."

Another doorbell echoed through the room, prompting all of you to glance in its direction with puzzled expressions. Cumulus eventually rose to investigate.

"Oh, maybe it's more champagne!" Aurora exclaimed, her excitement evident as she clapped her hands eagerly.

"It wouldn't surprise me," Cirrus concurred, smiling at her enthusiasm. "I wouldn't put it past Copia to keep the surprises coming." She yawned, stretching as she settled more comfortably on the bed. "Come on, someone, go get it!" she playfully shouted.

"I'm trying, I'm trying!" Cumulus giggled as she opened the door, but her smile quickly faded. Rain grinned at her, swiftly entering the room before she could close it, followed by Swiss and the rest of the ghouls.

A sudden hush fell over the room as the ghouls entered, surprise etched on all your faces. Tension crackled through the atmosphere, turning it instantly awkward. The ghouls fixated their expectant eyes on you, and a spike of anxiety surged as your heart pounded in your chest.

"What the hell do you think you're doing?" Aurora frowned, her gaze fixed on Swiss.

"We thought we'd come join you," Rain grinned, a mischievous twinkle in his eyes as he looked at Aurora. "Figured it'd be more fun if the whole gang was here."

"But that's not what we want," Aurora protested, her anger escalating with each passing second. "We want our time alone with each other, without you guys disrupting us..." She trailed off, unable to finish the thought as she glanced around at the other ghouls.

"Oh, come on!" Phantom scoffed. "Papa had her all night and day! Besides, we could all share."

"We don't wanna share!" Aurora insisted, her voice escalating with each word. "We're having our time together, and we don't need you guys hovering around!"

"Well, we don't want to be left out either," Rain snapped, his tone sharp and defiant. "We're just as entitled to her attention as you are, so we're not leaving."

"Well, we're not sharing." Cumulus chimed in. 

"Oh, let the girl decide," Rain suggested, stepping closer and firmly gripping your arm.

"Rain, back off," you warned in a low voice, your eyes flashing with irritation. He ignored your warning and tightened his grip, but before he could say anything else, you reacted instinctively. "Banana," you hissed sharply, and he recoiled with a yelp, releasing your arm. 

"Shit, she burned me," Rain muttered, inspecting his hand with a mixture of surprise and discomfort.

Aurora erupted into shocked laughter at Rain's reaction upon realizing you'd burned him, her hand over her mouth as she attempted to contain her full-blown giggles. 

"Oh my god, that was awesome!" she exclaimed, her tone still filled with excitement as she looked at you. Her face beamed with pride for your assertiveness and taking a stand.

"Wait, what just happened?" Cirrus asked, her confusion evident as she glanced between you and Rain. "Why did Rain recoil like that?"

"Safe word," you muttered with widened eyes. "I always wondered how it works..."

"Oh my Satan," Aurora exclaimed, waves of laughter pouring from her as she grasped the situation. "You did it, you actually tricked him!" She clapped her hands in excitement, giddy with laughter as she continued to chuckle at the unexpected turn of events. "Oh, well done! I'm proud of you."

"This is not fun!" Swiss growled, taking a menacing step closer, and you snapped back at him, your patience wearing thin.

"Banan, Swiss. Banana Sodo. Banana, Phantom. Ba..." Your voice trailed off as you glanced towards Mountain, but he raised his hands in a surrendering gesture.

"I'm not going to touch you, princess. I told them it was a very bad idea," he said softly, his tone tinged with regret.

Mountain's abrupt surrender caught you off guard, leaving you unsure of how to respond to his unexpected actions. While a part of you felt disappointed that he hadn't immediately come to your aid, you also recognized his caution and understood that he did not intend to exacerbate or antagonize the situation further.

The ghouls visibly retreated when you spoke the safe word, their faces betraying a mixture of fear and uncertainty regarding their place in the situation. 

"I did not see this coming," Phantom muttered, his eyes reflecting a mix of hurt and surprise as he assessed the aftermath.

"I told you that was exactly what was coming," Mountain sighed heavily, his expression carrying a blend of frustration and understanding.

"Well, you clearly underestimated her ability to stand up for herself," Aurora snickered, observing the other ghouls retreat with amusement. "I guess you guys thought you could just walk in here and intrude whenever you liked, but you weren't accounting for her strength."

"And you know what we should do now?" Cumulus snickered, exchanging knowing glances with Cirrus. "We should let them stay and watch."

Aurora and Cirrus immediately giggled with glee at the thought, nodding their heads in agreement. 

"Oh my god, can you imagine how pissed off that would make them?" Aurora exclaimed excitedly, the sheer novelty of the idea elevating her excitement beyond any reasonable level.

"And we'd be right there to witness their jealousy and misery," Cirrus added with a mischievous smirk, already giddy at the thought of the drama and conflict that would unfold. "Oh, that would be just wonderful; we should do it, for sure."

"We were about to get to the dessert anyway," Cumulus whispered with a sly grin, her breath warm against your ear. As she leaned closer, she delicately cupped your chin, gently turning your head toward her. The subtle brush of her lips against yours sent a shiver down your spine, and her tongue darted out, tracing your lower lip in a teasing manner.

A spark of electricity surged through you as Cumulus teased your lips. Leaning in, you welcomed the sweet and comforting kiss, feeling a rush of delight. Pulling her closer, you deepened the connection, losing yourself in the moment as desire filled the air.

"I did not see that coming," Phantom muttered again in utter shock, casting a bewildered look at the other ghouls. "Are we going or...?"

"Fuck no, I’m staying" Rain whispered, dragging a chair from the table right in front of a bed and sitting down, as if preparing to witness a spectacle unfold. 

"This is gonna be good," Cirrus grinned excitedly, snickering as she glanced over at everyone else with a mischievous look.

Cumulus yelped with surprise as you pushed her onto the bed, your playful maneuver catching her off-guard. You then sat on top of her, your body resting comfortably against hers. A blush crept onto her cheeks as she looked up at you with playful mischief in her eyes

You smiled down at her, your body language and disposition more relaxed now that the tension and conflict with the ghouls had faded away. Leaning down closer, your breath tickled her ear as you whispered playfully, "You're so cute when you blush."

Your lips met hers in a passionate embrace, the heat between you both electrifying. You felt her trembling as you kissed her, her body gradually shifting closer to yours as the kiss deepened. 

You felt Aurora's hands on the back of your thighs, moving up to pull your dress over your hip before she gave you a playful smack on your ass.

She firmly seized your hips, drawing you back towards her and interrupting the kiss with Cumulus. Your head found a comfortable spot on Cumulus’ chest, and with a swift motion, you pulled the straps of her dress. Cupping her bare breast, you tantalizingly teased a nipple with your thumb.

Aurora's breathing quickened as she watched the erotic sequence unfold before her. Her own nipples hardened, and she clenched her fists in anticipation. Leaning forward, she brushed her lips against your cheek. "Can I taste you?"

"Yes," you moaned, arching your back for her as your lips slowly wrapped around Cumulus' nipple, teasing it with your tongue.

She cupped your pussy, dragging her finger over your clothed folds gently, making you shiver with anticipation.

As you continued to lavish attention on Cumulus' nipple, Aurora drew nearer, her body melding with yours. Gently, her fingers slipped beneath your panties, teasing at your clit before delving inside you. "You're so wet," she murmured, her voice a husky whisper.

"You like that?" Aurora whispered in your ear as she began to thrust her fingers deeper into you. Her other hand moved up to grope Cumulus' breast, squeezing it gently.

Aurora withdrew her finger from you, and Cirrus, with a sultry gleam in her eyes, seized her hand. With a soft purr, Cirrus sensually licked her fingers clean.

Aurora let out a low growl and slipped two fingers into your wetness again, starting to thrust in and out of you, all the while continuing to tease Cumulus' breast. "Oh... yes," you moaned.

"Oh, we are gonna need our toys," Cirrus giggled before slipping from the bed to rummage through her suitcase.

As Aurora watched Cirrus, she leaned in closer to you, her warm breath tickling your neck. Her fingers continued to work their magic inside you, syncing with the rhythm of your breaths. "You know what we're looking for?"

Cirrus pulled out a small, black vibrator and held it up for Aurora's inspection. The gleaming metal head pulsed with anticipation as she pressed the button to turn it on. 

Aurora gripped your hips, guiding you back towards her as Cumulus, in the meantime, revealed her desire by pulling her dress all the way up and tossing it aside, legs spreading in invitation. Positioned before her glistening arousal, your tongue traced a deliberate path between her folds.

Aurora’s seductive smile deepened as she observed Cumulus eagerly opening herself for the shared pleasure. While your mouth worked its magic on Cumulus, Aurora took the vibrator from Cirrus, pressing it sensually against your clit.

"How does it feel, darling?" she whispered.

As your moans grew louder, Aurora increased the intensity of the vibrations. Cumulus' eyes widened as she looked down, witnessing you work your magic with your tongue, exploring every inch of her dripping pussy. "Oh my..." she gasped.

It was challenging to maintain focus with the orgasm slowly building within you, but you took Cumulus' clit between your lips, sucking gently.

"Fuck," Aurora groaned as she watched you. Unable to resist any longer, she began to stroke her own pussy, captivated by the mesmerizing sight of you working on Cumulus. 

As she increased the vibration, the intense sensations finally pushed you over the edge, and you came with a series of passionate whimpers.

Cumulus experienced the warmth of your mouth as you surrendered to your orgasm, and it propelled her over the edge too. Her body quivered with pleasure as she reached a powerful climax on your tongue, her walls contracting tightly in delightful spasms. 

Aurora swiftly turned you over, pushing you onto your back. Her hands gripped your thighs, spreading them wide, her gaze locked on your pussy.

She quickly averted her gaze when you all heard a loud sound of a chair being dragged on the floor, and you turned to see Rain changing his place. 

"What?" he scoffed at you with irritation. "I couldn’t see shit from that spot," he complain and Cumulus rolled her eyes. 

"I've been dying to taste you," Aurora whispered as she leaned forward and pressed her lips against your pussy, swirling her tongue around your clit. Her fingers delved into your wetness, massaging and stroking until you were moaning again.

The symphony of sounds from your pleasure was momentarily silenced when Cirrus tossed her dress aside, surprising you by positioning her pussy over your waiting lips. 

"Oh, fuck..." Cirrus moaned as she felt the soft touch of your lips on her pussy. She leaned back, granting you full access to her sweet folds, her hips undulating with desire as she savored the sensation of your tongue dancing around her clit. 

Aurora closed her eyes, focusing all her energy on pleasing you as she felt your trembling pussy beneath her lips. She continued to lap at your clit with increasing intensity, the taste of your juices filling her mouth.

She withdrew, gripping you firmly under your knees to spread you wide open. Cumulus knelt beside her, and the sensation of something hard and cold at your entrance heightened the anticipation.

Cumulus smiled, her fingers finding the switch on the side of the vibrator. She flicked it on, and a soft hum filled the air as the vibrations began to pulse through the device. 

"Are you ready?"

As the vibrations from the humming device intensified, all you could muster were deep, sensual moans against Cirrus' pussy.

Aurora grinned in satisfaction as she listened to your cries of pleasure. She watched as Cumulus slowly pushed the vibrator deeper into your wetness.

Aurora nodded approvingly, a pleased smile on her face as she watched Cumulus work her magic. "You're doing so well," she praised, her hand finding your clit and rubbing gently. 

As the vibrator throbbed deeper inside you, your body quaked, the sensations overwhelming you with delight. Aurora couldn't resist joining in, gently stroking your clit in time with the vibrator's rhythm. "That's it," she encouraged.

She purred softly, her voice low and sultry. "You're so responsive." The vibrations from the toy made it difficult for you to focus as Cumulus slowly withdrew from you before pushing back in again. 

Aurora leaned forward, her breasts brushing against your thigh. "You're going to cum so hard," she whispered, her fingers increasing their pace on your clit.

They both watched with bated breath as your body tensed and arched off the bed in response to the sensations coursing through you. The vibrator inside you picked up speed, pounding against your G-spot relentlessly, while Cumulus's thrusts grew deeper and faster. 

Your voice broke as a scream escaped your lips, the climax hitting you like a tidal wave. Aurora moved her fingers to match the pace of the vibrator, never letting up as she watched you cum.

Once the orgasm subsided, Aurora withdrew her fingers from your sensitive clit, allowing you to catch your breath. She pulled the vibrator out of you gently.

Cirrus, visibly irritated by the lack of your attention at her pussy, grabbed your hair firmly as she started grinding against your face.

Aurora smiled softly down at you as Cirrus's actions unfolded, her body trembling with need and excitement. She reached down between you and rubbed Cirrus's clit in time with their grinding, encouraging her to release onto your face.

You could do nothing but whimper as the warmth of Cirrus's fluids dripped onto your face, her soft mewls of pleasure filling the air. Aurora continued to stroke Cirrus's clit, watching as she rode out her orgasm. 

When Cirrus finally came down from her high, she dismounted your face with a satisfied sigh. Aurora leaned in close and whispered in your ear, "That was quite the show. Now it's my turn."

Aurora straddled your face, positioning her wet pussy just above your eager mouth. She ran her fingers through your hair, guiding you towards her entrance. "Taste me," she commanded softly, her hips beginning to rock gently against your face. 

You eagerly lapped at Aurora's swollen clit, making her gasp in pleasure. She wrapped her fingers in your hair, holding you close as she continued to ride your face. The sound of wet flesh slapping against skin filled the air as she got closer and closer to orgasm.

You felt your thighs being spread again, and a familiar sensation of fullness enveloped you as Cumulus started thrusting the vibrator in and out again slowly. 

Aurora felt her body growing hotter, the pleasure building within her. She leaned forward, resting her hands on the ground next to your head as she rode out her orgasm. Her pussy clenched tightly around your face, milking every last drop of pleasure from her.

Her orgasm finally subsided, leaving her breathless and spent. She leaned back, resting her weight on her hands as she caught her breath. Her pussy remained just above your mouth, teasing you with its sweet scent. "That was... amazing," she gasped.

"If she's as skilled with dicks as she is with pussies, it's no wonder you're keeping her to yourselves," she smirked. Upon hearing your voice, you opened your eyes only to see Swiss's face hovering over you, his gaze filled with hunger and desire. 

"Take the safe word back, princess," he growled in a low voice, but you shook your head, dragging your tongue along your lower lip to taste the remnants of Aurora's pussy. 

"Come on, Cumulus, stop being so gentle," you heard another low growl, this time from Sodo who positioned himself behind the ghoulette, locking his eyes on the vibrator slowly working in and out. "She's not fragile; she could take a lot."

"Oh, I'm fully aware; this is just the beginning," she scoffed, her eyes briefly flickering with amusement as she acknowledged Sodo's remark. Returning her focus to you, Cumulus's movements became more assertive, the thrusts of the toy growing harder and faster with each passing moment. 

Sodo's eyes darkened with a predatory gleam as he observed Cumulus's actions, his own anticipation heightening. His growls became more audible, blending with the sounds of tour moans filling the space. 

You whimpered loudly, your body tensing as the increased pace sent waves of pleasure through you. You gripped the sheets tighter, your hips bucking against the vibrator in rhythm with Cumulus's thrusts. 

Aurora leaned in, taking your nipple between her lips and tugging gently with her teeth.

You arched your back, offering yourself more fully to her ministrations, while the vibrations from the toy and the thrusts from Cumulus continued to send waves of pleasure through you.

The room seemed to fade away, leaving only the three of you entwined in a dance of desire. Aurora's lips felt like fire against your skin, her touch igniting flames of passion within you. With each tug of her teeth, you felt yourself unraveling further, lost in a whirlwind of sensation.

Suddenly, you felt soft vibrations against your clit, and your eyes fluttered open, only to see Cirrus pressing another toy to your swollen nub. 

The soft vibrations from Cirrus's toy sent ripples of pleasure through your core, creating a delightful contrast to the deeper sensations provided by Cumulus's thrusts. The room's atmosphere grew even more electric as Cirrus skillfully maneuvered the toy, coaxing your body to respond with heightened sensitivity.

Your hands gripped the sheets beneath you as your body squirmed and writhed in overwhelming pleasure, the sensations threatening to rip you apart. Every nerve ending felt alive, tingling with the intensity of the moment, as waves of ecstasy crashed over you in relentless succession.

The ghoulletes continued their expert ministrations, driving you closer and closer to the edge with each passing second. The room echoed with the sounds of your moans mingling with the growls of desire from the ghouls, creating a symphony of passion that filled the air.

As the climax approached, your senses seemed to blur together, consumed by the all-encompassing pleasure radiating from your core. It was as if time stood still, suspended in the exquisite agony of ecstasy, until finally, with a cry of release, you were consumed by the intense bliss of orgasm.

You didn't have time to come down and catch your breath. The ghoulettes were ruthless, showing no mercy as they continued their relentless assault on your senses. It was an unending cascade of pleasure, one orgasm seamlessly blending into the next, leaving you suspended in a continuous state of ecstasy.

As your body quivered with the aftershocks of yet another climax, you realized you were completely at the mercy of the ghouls' insatiable hunger.

The overwhelming sensations became too much, and your swollen, overstimulated clit pleaded for respite. Writhing in pain, you couldn't bear the intensity any longer.

"Stop, please... I can't... fuck!" you whimpered, attempting to move your body away from them. Finally, Cirrus let go, tossing the still-vibrating toy onto the bed. Cumulus followed suit, leaving you breathless and trembling in the aftermath of the intense pleasure.

"Ah, she can't take no more," Sodo teased, getting on the bed next to you and reaching his hand to caress your cheeks. However, when his hand made contact with your skin, he hissed in pain, an irritated scowl forming on his face. 

You were startled by his sudden touch, and even more shocked at his unexpected reaction. You had burned him, unintentionally this time, but it was a satisfying feeling nonetheless. "What's wrong?" you asked curiously, a hint of a mischievous smile playing on your lips.

"This thing's a pain in the ass," Sodo grumbled, his hands balling into fists as he flexed his burned hand and glowered at it in irritation. "My hand burned from touching you; you little firecracker," he scolded playfully.

"Take the safe word back," Swiss looked at you with irritation and desire in his eyes. His hand grabbed the large bulge in front of his pants.

He caught you off guard, and you could feel your own anger growing with each passing second. The last thing you intended to do was take back the safe word after everything you'd endured this afternoon and night.

"No, I'm not taking it back," you insisted, meeting his glare with a sassy attitude. "You guys need to understand that you don't always get to be a part of everything."

Before anyone could answer you, Cirrus leaned in and placed a little kiss on your cheek. "No need to fight, not now," she whispered, casting a sharp look at the ghouls. "Let’s get you comfortable." 

You took comfort in Cirrus' intervention, leaning into the affectionate gesture she had offered with a smile. Once again, you felt your stress and anxiety alleviate at the gentle kiss, her warmth and support bringing a subtle sense of calm to the situation.

"Thank you," you whispered back, giving her a small smile as you relaxed into her closeness.

You settled into the cozy bed, nestled against the pillows and Cirrus's comforting presence, as she draped the sheets over you both.

"Is that all?" Phantom's voice broke the tranquility with a hint of disappointment. "Is the show finished?" His words echoed a desire for more action, but the room seemed content to embrace a quieter, more intimate atmosphere.

The moment of quiet intimacy was peaceful, and you could feel your anxiety slowly slipping away as you settled down and nestled into Cirrus' gentle embrace. Phantom's comment prompted murmurs of agreement from the rest of the ghouls, their curiosity growing as they anticipated more entertainment. However, you couldn't help but notice that their eagerness for a spectacle was gradually morphing into frustration and disappointment with the lack of action.

"Guys, I think this is the moment of just letting go," Mountain said firmly, rising from his chair and making his way towards the door. He held it open, shooting warning glances at each ghoul, signaling that it was time to respect boundaries.

A few murmurs of protest came from the ghouls, their disappointment evident as they reluctantly complied with Mountain's demand. One by one, they followed him out of the room, grumbling and complaining about the situation as they left. Yet, you felt no sympathy for them, and you were content to just relax and enjoy the sweet intimacy of the moment with Cirrus.

Rain remained rooted in place, his intense gaze fixed on you, arms folded across his chest in a display of defiance. 

"You know you'll have to retract that safe word, princess," he remarked, his voice deceptively calm, yet tinged with a subtle threat. "And when you do... we'll make sure you learn your lesson."

Notes:

Some of you suggested this scenario in comments, and I LOVED IT. It was my first time writing an all-girls action scene, so I hope it’s okay 🙈 Also, if you have any requests or ideas, feel free to share. It may take some time for me to write it, but I will do my best!

Chapter 25: Just out for a drink with an old friend

"Are they angry with me?" you murmured, furrowing your brow as you glanced towards the ghouls seated at the neighboring table in the dining hall. Cumulus briefly surveyed their demeanor before returning a nonchalant shrug, focusing on her meal.

"They're just grumbling and complaining, but don't let it bother you; that's typical of them," Cumulus said casually, taking a bite of her food and casting a glance in your direction. "Sometimes they get jealous when they're not the center of attention."

"Let them be; they can complain as much as they want." Cirrus muttered, her eyes still trained firmly on her plate as she continued to eat her meal. She seemed to be more interested in the food than the situation at present.

"I understand they're jealous, but can you blame them?" you inquired softly, leaning closer to Cirrus and keeping your voice hushed to avoid catching the attention of the nearby ghouls. "Being on the outside looking in must be tough for them."

"That's not our concern," Cirrus replied casually, her tone dismissing your words without malice or ill will. "They should appreciate what they have, and if they're not content, that's their issue to deal with, not ours."

"Yeah, I suppose," you muttered, glancing down at your plate of carbonara. "I guess I'm just a big... ghoul pleaser," you chuckled at your own joke.

"You're such a goofball," Cirrus giggled softly, her amusement evident in her voice as she playfully rolled her eyes at your joke. She smiled warmly at you, her gaze tender as she reached out to gently brush a stray lock of hair behind your ear.

"So, I heard you have plans tonight," Aurora chimed in, shifting the conversation and you responded with a gentle smile and nod. 

"Yes, I do," you replied, downplaying it. "I'm meeting up with an old high school friend. She moved to Spain right after our graduation, and I haven't seen her since."

"Oh, that's wonderful!" Aurora exclaimed with enthusiasm, the conversation now taking a more lighthearted turn. "You must be excited to see her?"

"I am. She was my best friend back then, and we were practically inseparable. It'll be nice to catch up with her after all this time."

"So, are you two going to catch up over drinks?" Aurora teased, her tone playful and mischievous. She tilted her head, a grin playing on her lips as she awaited your response.

"That's the plan. She's bringing her boyfriend and some friend over."

"A double date?" Cirrus exclaimed, a hint of excitement in her voice. "That sounds like a blast!"

"It's not a double date!" you clarified, shaking your head to dispel any misconception.

"Sure sounds like one," Cumulus teased, playfully nudging you with a mischievous glint in her eyes. "Who knows? It could be cute!"

"No, definitely not," you emphasized, shaking your head once more. "I'm not interested in... well..." Your voice trailed off, and after a brief hesitation, you concluded with a blush, "In humans."

"So, you've got a thing for ghouls?" Aurora snickered, raising her eyebrow at you in amusement as the other ghoulettes joined in laughter. Cumulus giggled, smiling at your blushing face as she took a sip of her coffee, finding the entire situation amusing.

"That's not what I said..." you mumbled, a wave of embarrassment washing over your face as laughter erupted around you. Despite your attempts to explain, the ghoulettes seemed determined to revel in the moment at your expense.

"Oh, come on, it's fine if you like ghouls," Aurora replied, playfully teasing you with a grin in an attempt to ease your embarrassment. "We're definitely much hotter than humans; I get it," she added with a cheeky smirk.

"Yeah," you admitted, a defeated tone in your voice. "I'm just... yeah."

"Well, I mean, I get it; ghouls are much more attractive, more interesting..." Aurora snickered softly, her teasing softening as she sensed your discomfort. "And humans are just..." She paused, searching for the right word. "Bland. That's the word. I mean, I'm sure they're all lovely people, but they don't hold a flame to ghouls. We're just better," she said confidently.

"Hey!" you scoffed at her, swallowing your food. "I'm a human!"

"Oh, but you're not a typical human... you're definitely more interesting than the rest of them." Cumulus’ smile widened, her eyes softening as she continued to playfully tease you, showing no sign of backing down. "Plus, you're one of us now. So, that makes you better by default."

"You're so full of it," you mumbled, shaking your head in irritation as you took another bite of your food. Despite your protest, you couldn't deny the truth in what she was saying. 

Becoming one of them was something you could feel proud of, even as you continued to grow into it and discover more about yourself.

"Face it, dear, you are one of us now; there's no going back." Aurora cackled and snickered, maintaining her lighthearted teasing as she awaited your acknowledgment of the fact. "So, do you think you'll ever date a human again?"

"I mean, what choice would I have?" You shrugged. "After the tour, I'm going back to my old life, and... there are no ghouls there." You sighed heavily, acknowledging the challenge of reconciling the two worlds.

Aurora chuckled softly, sensing the sadness in your tone and understanding your situation. 

"That's why you should just stay with us; we're your family now." Her words were sincere and heartfelt, but you didn't know what to make of them. 

You had grown attached to the ghouls, but you still longed for your old life before all of this started. It was one thing for Aurora to say you had a home and family with them, but it was another thing entirely for you to accept it.

"I will visit you at the Ministry," you whispered, hoping to bring the discussion to a close.

"And we'll visit you in the human world," Aurora shot back without missing a beat, her response a playful jab at you. She smirked at your soft, sweet words, her eyes twinkling with amusement as she continued to tease you in that oh-so-familiar way of hers.

"That's settled then," you smiled, standing up from your empty plate. "I need to prepare for the evening."

"Okay, dear," Aurora nodded, the playful tone replaced by a more sincere one as she acknowledged your departure. The ghouls at the nearby table watched silently as you stood and gathered your belongings. "Well, have fun tonight."

You didn't need much time to get ready, but you couldn't stay at the table anymore, not with this lingering ache in your heart. 

"We are family now," you reminded yourself laying down on your hotel bed.

You felt a wave of sadness wash over you in that moment, realizing the truth of the matter; you had been welcomed into the ghouls' tight-knit community, and they considered you to be a part of their family. A part of you wanted so desperately to stay, but the other part of you craved something else just as desperately...

...Your old life. The time you had spent with them the past few weeks had been some of the happiest of your whole life so far, but the call of your old life was loud in its own way, and you felt caught between two conflicting worlds.

Taking a deep breath, you pushed the conflicting thoughts out of your mind for the time being. Tonight was about reuniting with an old friend and having a good time, not overthinking or lamenting your newfound existence. There would be time to worry about that later.

As the evening approached, you slowly meandered your way out of your room and down the hall, feeling your heart flutter with excitement at the thought of the great night ahead. Your friend was someone you hadn't seen in years, and the anticipation of reuniting with her filled you with joy.

You reached the bar and stood in the doorway, scanning the crowded room for your friend, Melisa. At first, she eluded your gaze amidst the Friday evening bustle, but then you spotted her sitting at a small table on the other side of the room. A smile lit up your face as you crossed over toward her, waving to capture her attention.

She didn't see you right away, but as you began to raise your hand to wave, she suddenly turned her head and spotted you. Her face lit up with recognition, and she waved back at you excitedly, her smile radiant and warm.

Melisa quickly stood up from her seat and started towards you, a joyful expression on her face as she eagerly approached. She wrapped her arms around you in a tight hug, smiling with pure delight as she looked at you.

"Oh my god, it's so good to see you!" she exclaimed excitedly, squeezing you close. "It's been way too long," she continued eagerly, her words tumbling out rapidly as if she feared losing them.

You couldn't help but return her joy, wrapping your arms around her and squeezing back tightly, a wide grin spreading across your face. It truly was wonderful to be reunited after all these years. 

"It's so great to see you too. I've missed you so much," you told her, the sincerity in your voice undeniable.

"Sit down," she pulled you to the table and took a seat next to you. "Mateo and Carlos went to get us drinks. I hope you like margaritas."

"Margaritas?" you echoed, raising an eyebrow. "I have a feeling I'll like them just fine; as long as they're not too strong," you added with a teasing grin.

"Oh, they'll be strong," she replied with a giggle. "But that's the only way to enjoy margaritas; they have to be potent, otherwise, what's the point?" she smirked at you, teasing playfully as she leaned back in her seat.

"Well, I guess I'll just have to test it out," you shrugged, your grin growing. One thing was for sure: she hadn't changed a bit. She was still as playful and mischievous as she had been all those years ago, and that was definitely a good thing.

She also talked a lot, and you reminisced about how she used to spill words like a machine gun in your direction – about her life, work, apartment, boyfriend, and now his cute friend who came with them tonight.

"I'm not interested in a man right now," you stopped her when she started rambling about Carlos, sensing she might be trying to set you up.

"So you're saying I have a chance...?" she replied jokingly, giggling and nudging you playfully. You couldn't help but laugh at her antics, remembering how playful and flirty she always used to be.

"You wish," you quipped back, smirking at her as she giggled and playfully nudged you with her elbow. You had to admit, it was nice to have some friendly banter after the last few weeks with the ghouls; you had missed this and the familiarity of speaking with someone with whom you shared such a long history.

"Now, to the point before they get back, although it takes them an awfully long time, this place is packed," she muttered, looking around the bar. "Nevermind," she shook her head. "So, who are you with?" she asked, getting straight to the point.

"I'm with the ghouls," you replied bluntly, hoping she wouldn't take it the wrong way. "We're on this tour thing right now, and they are..." you paused for a moment, trying to find the right words to describe them. "Weird, but in a good way."

"Honey," she rolled her eyes at you. "I meant, who are you fucking?"

"Oh..." You couldn't help but blush, catching yourself off guard. "Nobody..." you whispered softly, your face growing warm with embarrassment as she continued to stare expectantly at you.

"Really?" she asked, raising an eyebrow. "Nobody yet? Or you're not telling the entire truth...?"

"I'm on a tour!" you exclaimed loudly.

"Yeah!" she shouted, leaning closer to you. "With Papa and a pack of sexy-ass ghouls!"

You rolled your eyes playfully, amused by the interaction but also wishing she'd keep her voice down now that the bar was packed. 

"Okay, now calm down; no need to get so excited and yell," you mumbled under your breath, trying to keep your voice down.

"I'm not doing anything unprofessional," you added, technically not lying, as your contract did mention engaging with ghouls intimately. However, you weren't about to reveal that particular detail.

"Sure you aren't, just keep telling yourself that," she teased before leaning back in her seat and crossing her arms. "Okay, so, I'm curious; you've traveled with them on this whole tour, but have they tried to hit on you at all?" she whispered.

Her question caught you off guard, and you hesitated for a moment before deciding to be honest with her. 

"Actually, yeah, they have." you whispered, looking away slightly.

"Oh, really?" she smirked, amused by your reluctance to admit it. She seemed to be enjoying the fact that you were getting all flustered just talking about it. "So, who tried to hit on you?" she asked, leaning forward in her seat and giving you a knowing look.

Before you could answer her, the boys finally returned with drinks, saving you from this uncomfortable conversation. You quickly shifted your attention to the two guys, giving them a soft smile as you reached for your glass.

"Mateo, Carlos! This is my friend I told you about," she introduced you to the two guys as you exchanged greetings.

You were glad for the distraction of the boys, smiling brightly as you greeted them. Mateo seemed to be a little more reserved than Carlos, maintaining a quiet and stoic demeanor as he nodded at you and shook your hand. His eyes briefly glanced toward Melisa, seemingly curious about her new friend. In contrast, Carlos was much more boisterous and outgoing, his gaze lingering on you for just a little while too long.

You shook Carlos' hand, feeling his warm and slightly sweaty palm as he squeezed a bit harder than necessary. You tried not to notice him lingering just a little too long, but it was hard to ignore, especially considering his obvious interest in you.

Carlos was a tall, muscular guy, standing just a little over six feet tall with dark brown hair and bright hazel eyes. He wasn't a typical "pretty boy" by any means, but there was something about his rough and rugged attractiveness that seemed to draw you in. He had a strong, athletic frame that exuded a sense of strength and power, paired with a subtle hint of softness in his demeanor. If there was one thing you could say about Carlos, it's that he looked damn good in jeans.

Although his exterior projected authority and confidence, he was surprisingly friendly and approachable. Carlos had a bit of a flirtatious side, and you couldn't help but notice he was quite observant as he eyed you up and down, taking in every single detail of your appearance.

You chatted away with Melisa and the boys, the conversation flowing easily as you shared stories from the past and laughed about certain situations. The drinks were flowing steadily, causing a bit of a buzz in your head as you started to feel a little loose and carefree. The night was definitely heating up as it progressed, bringing a fun and exciting vibe to the entire group.

Carlos, especially, kept a watchful eye on you, taking in your every word and movement. He occasionally tried to make conversation, but his demeanor towards you was almost exclusively flirtatious; his eyes never straying for more than a few seconds before making contact with yours again.

"I should head back to the hotel," you mentioned after a few hours, glancing at your phone to see it was well past 2 am.

"Already? So soon?" Carlos sighed, a pouty expression forming on his face. "I don't want the night to end yet," he mumbled, resting his arm on the back of your chair.

You looked at Carlos, his expression pleading for you to stay a little while longer. It was clear that he wanted to spend more time with you, and you had to admit, the attention felt nice. But you also knew you had to get going; it was getting late, and you had to be up early.

"I know; I wish I could stay, too, but I've got an early call tomorrow, and I really should get going," you sighed, looking down at your phone again as you checked the time.

"Aww, okay, fine," he sulked, letting his pouty expression drop slightly, acting like he was fine with you leaving even though it was clear he was disappointed. He stood up and stretched as you finished off your drink and started to rise from your seat.

"I'll walk you to your hotel, then; I don't want you to have to walk by yourself at this time of night," Carlos told you, his tone slightly more serious, the fun-loving flirting seemingly replaced by concern.

"Thanks, that'd be great," you replied, trying to sound appreciative despite the fact that you were a little uncomfortable with his sudden change in demeanor. You bid farewell to Melisa and Mateo, and Carlos offered his arm. You hesitantly looped your arm through his, letting him guide you out of the crowded bar.

After navigating out of the crowded bar and back onto the street, both you and Carlos remained quiet for a moment as the crowd started to diminish, and the city streets became a little more desolate. You could feel the tension in the air as his gaze lingered on you, and you were all too aware of how close you were to him as you walked.

The tension was palpable, neither of you saying a word, just letting the awkwardness fill the space in between. Carlos wasn't looking away; instead, his eyes remained fixed on you in an almost intense way. He subtly slowed his pace, allowing his hand to slide down your arm until his fingers were intertwined with your own.

You felt your heart pounding frantically in your chest as his fingers were entwined with yours, the closeness and the intimacy of it all suddenly becoming overwhelming. You didn't know what to do or say; you didn't know whether you should pull away or not. You were completely enthralled by his presence; there was something about this man that was so utterly captivating…

"So... how is it to be the assistant to the great rock band?" Carlos finally broke the silence, his voice carrying a tone of genuine curiosity.

The moment those words slipped from his lips, the heavy tension that lingered between you seemed to dissolve. You found relief in the simple shift from awkward silence to conversation, and soon, you were both immersed in a lively exchange of stories, laughter, and shared experiences. 

The conversation eventually shifted to more personal topics, and you were surprised at how open Carlos was to talking about his life, letting you in and giving you a chance to get to know him better. He shared funny stories about his childhood and embarrassing moments from his teen years, allowing you a glimpse into his past. You couldn't help but laugh as you listened, and the two of you grew closer as the walk continued. By the time you arrived at the hotel, it felt more like you had just walked home with a good friend rather than someone you barely knew.

You paused outside the hotel entrance as you both finally reached your destination. Carlos hesitated, as if he wasn't sure what to say next, his hand lingering around yours. 

"This has been really fun, but it's late, and I really should be getting to bed," you finally said, gently removing your hand from his grasp.

Carlos nodded, letting out another small sigh as he seemed to accept the fact that you had to go. 

"Yeah, I know, I should get to bed too," he added, looking away slightly. "Would it be okay if I walked you back to your room? I don't want you walking back all alone..."

"She's not alone," a stern voice quoted from behind, causing a chill to run down your spine. You swiftly turned around, feeling as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over you. Your stomach tightened into a knot as they emerged from the shadows, stepping back into the light – Mountain, Swiss, and Phantom.

Notes:

So I had to make two parts from that one chapter and I thought that would be a fun moment to end 🙈

Chapter 26: Mountain

Your heart stopped for a moment as horror washed over you, staring at the sight of your three ghouls. Their faces were shrouded in darkness, as if the night air swallowed them whole. In an instant, the calm and carefree aura that had filled the air moments ago was swiftly replaced with a grim, cold, and ominous one. The blood drained from your face, and a pit of dread and discomfort settled in your stomach.

"Guys... What are you-" you stuttered out, finding your voice failing you as you tried to form a coherent thought. But they didn't give you a chance to speak; their eyes were locked on Carlos in a dangerous and menacing way, causing him to slowly back away. 

"You've been keeping nice and close to her, huh?" Swiss growled, fixing his cold, penetrating gaze on Carlos. "And just what exactly are your intentions with her? You're not getting anywhere near her, if that's what you were thinking..."

Carlos looked back at Swiss, his face remaining calm, almost unfazed. His entire demeanor was completely relaxed, almost dismissive, without a scrap of worry or fear in his expression. 

"I was just walking her back to her room; I had no intention of doing anything else," he replied calmly, keeping his voice even and steady as he stared at Swiss, not budging from his position.

"You expect us to believe that?" Phantom snapped, moving forward to align himself with Swiss. He stood shoulder to shoulder with his friend and continued to glare at Carlos as he moved closer. 

"Why, because I'm being courteous and offering to walk her back to her room?" Carlos replied, his voice still even, calm, and steady, but with a slight edge of defiance to it. "Is it a crime to simply walk a friend to their hotel room these days? Did I miss that memo somewhere along the way?"

"Guys, stop that right now," you hissed at them, stepping in front of Carlos, trying to diffuse the tension and prevent any escalation.

Phantom shot you a piercing glare, the corner of his lips curling into a tight, irritated frown. 

"Stay out of this, honey," he warned, his voice low and stern as he fixed his menacing glare on you. "This is between us and him; this has nothing to do with you."

"Oh, but it does; I'm not going to let you bully this poor man and intimidate him for no good reason," you protested, your voice growing in intensity as you refused to back down or concede to Phantom. "You have no right to behave in this manner towards someone who's been nothing but nice to me."

"Nice?" Swiss cut in, letting out a harsh and sarcastic laugh. "He's been nice? I think you've gotten the wrong impression of what nice really is, princess..." he snarled, his tone dripping with sarcasm.

"Yea, it's not so hard while being around you constantly," you scoffed, crossing your arms over your chest.

Phantom let out a small laugh and shot a look at Swiss. "She has a point there," he admitted, the corners of his mouth turning up slightly in a small grin. Swiss grunted and let out another scoff as he rolled his eyes.

"You have a smart mouth, young lady," Swiss warned, his voice full of irritation, his patience obviously running thin with you. "You know what? Maybe we need to remind you of who's in charge here, princess," he hissed, the threat in his voice sending a chill down your spine.

"How?" You smirked, knowing well you hadn't taken back the safe word yet. "You can't even touch me."

There was a moment of silence as Phantom and Swiss stared at you, as if they were trying to calculate their next move, their minds whirling with the possibilities that came with your reply. Finally, Swiss smirked and stepped in closer, his cold and piercing gaze fixed on you. 

"True, we might not be able to touch you… but he can." He motioned toward Mountain as he stepped closer, gripping your hips and draping you over his shoulder.

You let out a sharp gasp as Mountain lifted you up, his large frame dwarfing that of your own. You could feel the warmth of his body radiating through the thin fabric of your dress, his arm wrapped tightly around your waist. 

"What are you doing?" you muttered, squirming hopelessly and trying to free yourself from his grasp, but to no avail.

"Taking you back to your room," he declared with an unsettling calmness, a possessive undertone echoing in his voice.

"Put me down," you said angrily, continuing to squirm and flail as you tried to escape, but his grip was just too tight. "Let me go," you added, your voice laced with frustration, desperation, and a hint of fear as you felt completely powerless and helpless in his grip.

"No, I don't think so," he replied, his voice cold and unbothered as he walked through the front door. 

As the door swung shut behind Mountain, cutting off your view of Carlos and the ghouls, you couldn't shake off the sinking feeling in your stomach. The final glimpse of them lingered in your mind like a haunting echo, their presence a stark reminder of the danger you were now in. With a heavy heart, you turned your attention back to Mountain, who continued to carry you down the dimly lit hallway with an eerie silence.

Your struggles to break free proved utterly ineffective, as he carried you easily in one strong arm. He didn't speak a word, but instead, kept his gaze straight ahead, as if he were merely transporting a heavy package rather than you, a living, breathing, screaming, and flailing human being.

Finally, he reached the door leading to your room, and without a moment's hesitation, Mountain opened the door and stepped inside.

Your stomach sank as he slowly brought you into the room and closed the door behind you, finally releasing you from his grasp.

Mountain's movements were swift and deliberate as he tossed you onto the bed. You landed with a thud, the force of the impact causing the breath to be knocked out of you. You quickly scrambled back, trying to create some distance between you and Mountain, but you found yourself backed against the headboard of the bed, your options dwindling.

Mountain's intense gaze bore down on you as you scrambled away in panic, your heart racing with fear. With deliberate steps, he closed the distance between you, his eyes gleaming with a dangerous intensity. In a swift motion, he yanked your ankles, pulling you closer to him until you could feel the heat of his breath on your face. Then, with a firm grip, he pinned your wrists down on the bed, rendering you completely helpless beneath him. Trapped beneath his imposing presence, you could do nothing but stare into his menacing eyes as he smirked darkly, a silent threat hanging in the air.

"Now, now," he exclaimed, his tone cold and smug as he continued to pin you down with his strong hands, his fingers still gripping your wrists with a firm hold. "No need to be so scared," he added, his voice full of mocking amusement as he leaned in closer, his eyes fixed on yours as he stared at you down. 

"Oh, but I'm not scared," you lied, forcing yourself to remain as calm and confident as possible despite the fear that coursed through your veins as you kept staring into his eyes. "In fact, I do believe that you should be the one worried," you added, your voice full of arrogance and boldness, despite the fact that you still felt utterly powerless in his grip. Mountain's smirk only widened, seemingly amused by your attempt at bravado.

"Oh, is that so?" Mountain replied, his voice dripping with mock surprise. "And why is that, exactly?" 

"Safe word," you whispered sharply.

„Go ahead,” he growled. „I want to see you try.”

"B- banana, Mountain," you hissed through clenched teeth, expecting him to release you. 

Instead of immediately letting go, his expression twisted in agony, yet his hands clamped down harder on your wrists, his fingers digging into your skin. 

Your voice rose in a panicked yell as you caught the faint scent of burning skin, the realization hitting you like a punch to the gut. 

"Stop!" you cried out, your heart pounding in your chest as you desperately tried to break free from his grasp. "You're hurting yourself, Mountain!" The scent of burning skin grew stronger, and you could see the pain etched on his face. 

In your desperate struggle, you winced at the sight of Mountain's fingers blistering and burning. The stench of singed flesh filled the air, and your fear escalated as you witnessed the severity of the situation. 

"Mountain, please!" you pleaded, feeling a mix of guilt and concern. "Let go! I’m taking the safe word back! I’m taking it back!"

His face revealed a surge of relief, accompanied by a heavy sigh, yet his grasp on you remained firm.

"Are you absolutely insane?" you exclaimed, looking up to lock eyes with him. "You were hurting yourself! You were literally burning!" 

"And I'd burn for you!" he screamed, leaning in closer to your face, his body pressing into yours, further embedding you into the mattress beneath.

"Mountain!" you yelled back, sensing the warmth of his body pressing against yours. His heart raced, mirroring the rapid beat of your own, and his chest rose and fell heavily against yours. Leaning in close, his breath felt hot against your face.

"We'd all burn for you! You're ours, not Copia's, not that guy, nor any other man's. You belong to us!"

Mountain finally released his grip and retreated, his eyes fixed on yours, his breaths coming in deep and labored as his searing hands gradually cooled. Despite letting go, the scent of singed flesh lingered, and he raised his hands to inspect the blisters and burn marks that had formed.

"You... you wouldn't," you whispered, your heart racing as the realization of his willingness to go to extremes sank in. Wide-eyed, you stared up at him, your body trembling.

"Oh, but I would..." he replied, his voice lowering to a menacing growl, his narrowed eyes flickering with sinister amusement. Slowly, he inched closer, his expression tinged with a dark intensity. 

"I would do anything, anything," he added, his voice tinged with urgency and desperation. As his body pressed against yours once more, his arms encircled your waist, holding you tightly and possessively against him. His hot breath teased your neck, sending goosebumps across your skin and your heart into a frantic rhythm. 

"I would hurt myself a thousand times over if it meant you were mine, if it meant I could possess you, hold you, make you mine forever," he continued, his words emerging in a frantic and rushed manner, his body tightening against yours.

"Mountain," you whimpered, tilting your head back, exposing your neck to his mouth.

As soon as you did that, Mountain wasted no time seizing the opportunity. Lowering his head, he closed the distance between you and placed a gentle nibble upon your neck, sending shivers coursing through your body. A soft grunt of satisfaction escaped his lips as his hands tightened around you, his lips tracing a path up and down your neck.

"Mine," he muttered under his breath, his hot breath against your skin as he started to suck on your neck. The sensation made you wriggle and squirm in his iron grip. His lips eventually parted from your neck, leaving behind a small hickey. He gazed down at you with an expression of desire.

"Mine..." he repeated once more, briefly closing his eyes and inhaling deeply, savoring the sensation of your body against his, your skin melding with his own. The feeling of finally possessing you. Opening his eyes again, he looked down at the fresh hickey he'd marked on your skin. His gaze shifted from the imprint to your face, taking in your panting and whimpers of pleasure.

He smiled, releasing another murmur of satisfaction as he brushed a strand of hair behind your ear. His expression shifted to one of complete reverence and devotion as he locked eyes with you, reiterating his claim of possession. 

"Mine," he said simply, gazing deeply into your eyes, as if trying to hypnotize or persuade you to believe every word he uttered.

In a hushed tone, you whispered, "Yours," your hand tenderly finding its way to his face, fingers delicately tracing the contours of his cheeks. A quiet assurance lingered in the warmth of your touch as you repeated, "Yours."

Mountain's eyes fluttered, his body tensing further in response to your touch, the softness and care conveyed through your hands. Though his expression softened, the desire and possession in his gaze persisted, intensifying. His response came as a low growl.

"Yes... forever," he whispered, bringing his face closer to yours. His hot, heavy breath danced against your skin as he leaned in, finally capturing your lips with his own.

Gently but forcefully, he pressed his lips into yours, starting with a slow rhythm that gradually escalated in intensity and passion. His hand found its place at the nape of your neck, gently tilting your head for a deeper connection. The grip around you tightened, his mouth moving with yours, his tongue exploring and caressing in a dance of shared desire. In that moment, he allowed himself to lose control, fully immersed in the consuming intensity of the kiss.

As the kiss broke, Mountain pulled away with a small gasp, his eyes fluttering shut as he sought to catch his breath. His hands moved gradually from your neck, tracing every curve and line of your spine before settling on your hips.

"No, don't stop," you whispered urgently, your fingers curling around his neck as you pulled him closer. 

Feeling the heat between you intensify, your legs instinctively wrapped around his hips, drawing him in even closer. As your dress rode up with the movement, revealing more of your skin, you pressed your hips against his, the friction igniting a fierce longing within you both.

His deep, raspy voice resonated in his chest, a low, rumbling sound mingling with a soft groan of longing. Closing his eyes, he leaned his head against yours, savoring the intimacy of the moment. 

A slow sigh escaped his lips, and you felt the warmth of his breath caressing your skin as he whispered, "I won't."

With a renewed sense of urgency, Mountain deepened the kiss, his tongue entwining with yours in a passionate dance. His hands moved up your sides, cupping your breasts through the fabric of your dress, his touch sending shivers of pleasure through you. 

As the kiss continued to deepen, his hands ventured higher, pushing the fabric of your dress upward to reveal more of your chest. Fingers deftly found the delicate lace of your bra, tracing circles around the hardened nipples beneath with deliberate and sensual precision.

His touch sent shivers down your spine, making it difficult to keep your lips locked together. You gasped quietly into the kiss as he rolled one nipple between his fingers, causing it to harden even more.

Your hands, fueled by desire, trailed along the collar of his shirt, delicately teasing as you pulled it off fractionally. The fabric yielded to your touch, revealing tantalizing glimpses of the bare skin beneath. 

Feeling your hands on his shirt, he broke the kiss momentarily, seizing the opportunity to remove it completely. His chest was revealed as the fabric gracefully fell to the floor, leaving him bare-chested. You ran your fingers delicately over the ridges of his stomach, ascending to his broad chest, feeling the soft bristle of hairs beneath your touch. 

His touch lingered on the fabric of your dress, a moment of anticipation hanging in the air. With deliberate movements, he skillfully pulled it off, unveiling the contours of your body as the fabric cascaded down on the floor.

His eyes roamed over your exposed body, tracing every curve and line with an appreciative gaze. His hands moved with purpose, cupping your breasts as his thumbs brushed over your nipples, kneading the soft flesh with a delicate yet possessive touch.

His hands deftly moved to the clasp of your bra, skillfully undoing it and allowing the fabric to fall away, freeing your breasts.

He leaned in, capturing one of your breasts in his mouth, the gentle suction accompanied by the slow, rhythmic roll of his tongue around your nipple. Simultaneously, his other hand moved with a tender touch, stroking and massaging your other breast.

"Mountain... oh, fuck..." you whimpered, overwhelmed by the intensity of sensations. With a sense of urgency, you pushed him back slightly, a momentary pause as you met his puzzled gaze. There was an unspoken understanding in the air before your hands moved with determined purpose, falling to his belt. Fingers fumbled with the buckle, a mix of anticipation and desire fueling your actions.

"I need you, now," the words escaped you, breathless and urgent, echoing the raw craving that pulsed between you.

Mountain's eyes were fixated on you with an intensity that mirrored the rising desire within him. As your hands skillfully undid his belt, the anticipation built, reaching its peak as his cock sprung free from the confines of his pants. Thick and hard, veins throbbed with an undeniable need.

The urgency in the air only intensified as his hands then turned to your panties. With a silent agreement, you lifted your hips, allowing him to smoothly tug the fabric down, revealing your dripping pussy.

As your panties joined the growing pile of discarded clothes on the floor, a low groan escaped him. His eyes remained fixated on the sight of your wet folds. With a deliberate movement, he positioned himself at your opening, his cock hovering over your dripping folds.

With a powerful thrust, he buried himself deep inside you, a guttural moan escaping his lips as he felt you tighten around him. Your walls squeezed his cock in the most exquisite manner.

As the intense pleasure surged through you, a long, hoarse moan escaped your lips, the sound echoing in the room. Your back arched, an involuntary response to the ecstasy that enveloped you. Nails dug into the skin of his arms, seeking an anchor in the midst of the overwhelming sensations.

As you both adjusted to the sensation of his thick cock stretching you, Mountain began to move. The initial movements were slow, a deliberate rhythm as he pulled out almost entirely before smoothly pushing back in. Each inch of his cock's journey caused a delicious ripple of pleasure to course through your body. Each thrust sent waves of sensation coursing through both of you. 

Your walls gripped him tightly, milking his shaft with every stroke, the rhythmic dance of pleasure echoing in the small room.

His hands leaned on the opposite sides of your head, creating a cage of desire as he glared at you from above. The intensity of his gaze bore into yours, a fusion of lust, possessiveness, and a primal need. 

The room seemed to shrink, leaving only the heated space where your bodies collided and desire flared.

His raspy yet soft voice whispered in your ear, "You are mine, and I will not stop until you scream my name." 

The words carried a possessive determination as his thrusts became more urgent. His hips slammed against yours, the relentless rhythm echoing the pursuit of his own release. 

Your body trembled with the force of his thrusts, each impact sending shockwaves through you. The relentless rhythm built an exquisite tension, and you could feel your climax steadily approaching—a coil of pleasure tightening in your belly.

His hand moved to your clit, skillfully circling in tight motions, urging you toward the precipice of ecstasy.

His rough, calloused fingers danced over your clit, skillfully igniting waves of bliss that coursed through your body. 

"Come for me, princess. Release all that tension," he growled, his voice rough and strained with hunger. The command in his words added an extra layer of urgency to the moment, pushing you over the edge of ecstasy as the intensity of your climax washed over you.

Your body arched, caught in the throes of orgasm, as the climax crashed over you like a tidal wave. Waves of pleasure surged through every fiber of your being, and the room echoed with your cries of ecstasy as you called out Mountain's name. Your walls clenched around him in a vice-like grip.

He remained perfectly still, a silent witness to the symphony of pleasure that had engulfed you. His gaze, unwavering, was fixed on your face, captivated by the array of expressions that danced across your features. 

He gently grabbed your hips, guiding you to your side, and then shifted behind you, molding his body into the curve of yours as he spooned you. 

His rough hands, once filled with urgency, softened as they began to stroke your back. Gentle patterns were traced, each touch sending a shiver down your spine. The rumble of contentment echoed in his chest as he breathed in your scent—a potent mix of fear, excitement, and desire.

"Nice and slow, now," he whispered into your ear, his lips caressing your neck.

He kissed and nibbled at your neck, his hands continuing their soothing motions on your back. "I'm not done with you yet," he murmured, his voice filled with promise and desire. 

Mountain slid his hand between your legs, teasing and stroking your clitoris with a practiced touch, awakening the desire within you once more. His hips began to buck against yours, driving into you with slow, deep thrusts that elicited gasps and moans from your lips.

He maintained his slow, steady pace, each deep and powerful thrust sending waves of pleasure through both of you. His attention shifted to nibbling on your earlobe, eliciting shudders of delight from you. 

"You feel so good," he rasped, the words laden with desire. "So fucking good."

"Mountain," you whispered, turning your head to lock your eyes with his. 

Mountain's eyes darkened as he locked gazes with you. He picked up the pace, his hips slamming against yours in a rhythm that oscillated between rough and tender. 

"Yes?" he growled, his voice low and husky with need. 

"I love you," the words escaped your lips, hanging in the air like an unspoken promise. The room seemed to pause, the rhythm of your bodies caught in a suspended moment of shared vulnerability. In the darkness of his gaze, there was an unspoken acknowledgment, a depth of emotion exchanged between you.

Mountain froze, his dick stilling inside you as he absorbed your words. His expression revealed a mix of shock and wonder, his eyes reflecting the raw emotion that filled the space between you. In a tender response, he leaned in, his lips brushing against yours in a gentle kiss. 

"I love you too," he whispered against your lips. 

With renewed passion, he resumed his movements, his cock thrusting deep into you, claiming you completely.

His rough hands found your breasts, his nails dragging lightly over your tight nipples. He watched as you arched your back, moaning in response to his touch. 

"You're so fucking beautiful," he growled, his words filled with a mixture of admiration and desire.

"I can't get enough of you," he murmured, his hips moving faster as he lost himself in the sensations. You could feel him getting closer, the tightening of his muscles a clear indication that he was nearing climax. 

With a primal roar, he thrust deep within you, his body pulsing with release as he spilled his warmth inside you. A guttural moan escaped him, his form trembling with the aftershocks of ecstasy, before he finally released a long, slow exhale.

He maintained eye contact as he pulled away, his softened member slipping out of your body. Tenderly, he brushed strands of hair away from your face, his fingertips delicately tracing the lines of your jaw. 

In the depth of his gaze, a profound expression of love and admiration lingered as he softly murmured again, "I love you."

 

***

 

Wrapped in his embrace, you felt the rise and fall of his chest, a comforting rhythm that lulled you into a sense of peace. With your eyes closed, you relished the warmth of his body against yours. As you shifted slightly, seeking a closer bond, you sensed him stirring, his murmured words barely audible before he drew you even closer, enveloping you in his embrace once more.

In the early hours of the morning, your phone remained silenced, allowing you to awaken before the alarm could disrupt the tranquility. Slowly, your eyes fluttered open, only to freeze at the unexpected sight that greeted you.

Phantom knelt on the floor, his hands and upper body leaning on the bed, his chin resting on his palms. As you looked at him, you noticed his pouty face and puppy eyes, a mixture of guilt and anticipation written across his features. 

Beside him sat Swiss, perched on a carpet with an apologetic smile, while Rain and Sodo remained nearby, their expressions varying from neutral to mildly amused.

Phantom immediately caught onto your gaze, and he swiftly averted his eyes, directing his gaze downward towards the floor. His nervous and anxious fidgeting suggested that he anticipated a reprimand from you for his actions. 

However, despite his apprehension, you also noticed that he seemed reluctant to move from his spot beside you, as if seeking reassurance or forgiveness in your presence.

Slowly, a small sigh escaped from Phantom, signaling a moment of contemplation before he spoke. His voice was quiet and nervous, and a blush began to slowly creep its way up his cheeks as he gathered his thoughts. 

"I'm sorry..." he muttered under his breath, his gaze fixed on the ground as he shifted into a sitting position on the floor, avoiding direct eye contact.

"We are all very sorry," Swiss chimed in, his voice carrying a tone of sincerity. Sodo and Rain nodded in agreement, silently acknowledging their shared remorse. "We crossed a line, we know it," Swiss continued.

"It's just so fucking hard, you know?" Rain frowned, his words filled with frustration. "Sharing you. We don't want to share you."

"We love you," Phantom quickly stated, his voice carrying a tone of sincerity as he spoke up. "We do not want to share you with anyone."

"We've grown very accustomed to having you all to ourselves, without anyone else getting their hands on you, and that's exactly how we like it," Sodo stated firmly. "You are ours; we don't want to share you. We want all of you for ourselves."

"I know," you whispered, sitting up and pulling the sheets to cover yourself. You felt Mountain's movement as he woke up, his hand beginning to trace small circles on your back. "I'm yours."

At your whispered response, a palpable sense of relief washed over all of the ghouls. Sodo let out a quiet sigh of relief, echoed by Rain, while Swiss offered a faint yet reassuring smile at your reaction. Phantom's expression softened as he lifted his head to look at you, a small smile of relief gracing his features.

"But," you sighed, your voice firm. "I'm also ghoulette’s. You know I'm not here just for your pleasure. And there's nothing wrong with me sleeping with Papa," you stated, asserting your autonomy. Pausing for a moment, you continued, "And when it comes to last night... What did you do to Carlos?" Your words carried a hint of worry, reflecting your concern.

Phantom stiffened at the mention of Carlos, his hand curling into a tight fist near his chest, his expression growing tense. 

"He's fine," Phantom said shortly, his tone clipped. 

"Phantom," you looked at him with widened eyes, your expression reflecting your growing concern. "Did you hurt him?" Your question hung in the air, filled with apprehension as you waited for his response.

"We didn't," Swiss chimed in, attempting to reassure you. "We had a little talk with him, and he understood that you are already taken. We even took a photo with him, and he asked for our autographs."

"He wanted your autographs?" you asked, your voice filled with surprise at the revelation. At the same time, you couldn't help but feel slightly relieved that the encounter hadn't escalated further.

Swiss gave a light laugh in response to your surprised expression before replying. 

"Yes, he did," he confirmed with a smile. The ghoul glanced down at the carpet for a moment, chuckling softly. "He was quite eager, even."

"So..." you trailed off with a puzzled expression. "You jumped on him when he walked me to the hotel, you threatened him, and then... took a photo with him and gave him your autographs?"

Swiss gave a quiet chuckle, shrugging slightly as he replied. 

"In a way, I suppose you could describe it as that," he said, his words carrying a touch of amusement. "But don't forget that after we did all of that, we warned him to never, ever get close to you again."

"I just..." you sighed, laying back on the bed and running your fingers through your hair. "I don't... sometimes I don't understand you at all." Your words carried a sense of frustration and confusion.

Swiss's expression shifted into a more empathetic one as he observed the frustration on your face. However, he remained silent for a moment, seemingly at a loss for words or an appropriate response.  

"I can see why not," Swiss eventually replied, his tone carrying a hint of sympathy as he spoke.

"So, are we good?" Phantom's voice was quiet and hesitant as he looked into your eyes with a pleading expression, reminiscent of a puppy. "You're not resigning?" 

His question hung in the air, filled with a mixture of hope and apprehension, as he awaited your response.

Phantom's pleading look caught your attention, and you couldn't help but feel somewhat sympathetic towards him. His voice was quiet and hesitant as he asked his question, and you sensed the hope and desperation in his expression.

Glancing around at the other ghouls, you observed their hopeful and eager expressions as they awaited your answer.

After a moment of contemplation, you nodded softly, a faint smile spreading across your features. 

"Yes," you replied quietly. "And I'm taking back the safe word."

Phantom's face lit up with relief and happiness at your response, evident in the soft chuckle that escaped him. 

"That does mean things are back to normal, right?" he inquired curiously, his voice tinged with hope and happiness.

"Yes, things are back to normal," you replied softly, nodding with a faint smile on your face. Phantom breathed a sigh of relief, the tension quickly dissipating from his body as he shifted in his sitting position again, a bright grin spreading across his face as he let out another cheerful gasp.

"Are you sure that you still want me?" he asked, his voice carrying a tinge of insecurity despite his happiness.

"Oh, baby, don't be ridiculous," you sighed affectionately, patting your chest invitingly. "Come here."

As your words filled him with an instant wave of confidence, Phantom wasted no time in complying with your command. He crawled up onto the bed beside you, moving to lay his head on your chest. His arms and hands wrapped around your body as he buried his face against the soft flesh of your breasts, his chest rising and falling against the rhythm of your heartbeat. 

"Mine," he murmured softly, before shifting slightly to lay his head on its side, nuzzling against your chest with another soft sigh.

"Yours," you whispered, wrapping your arms around him, holding him close as he started purring. 

And in that moment, everything felt alright.

Notes:

Listen, we could argue all we want but the truth is: we are their possession.

Also I just realized I got over 100 comments and over 300 kudos, that’s absolutely crazy! Thank you so much for your support ❤️

Chapter 27: All the teasing 1/2

"Ah, there she is, my favorite fucktoy," Rain exclaimed with a grin, his eyes lighting up as he caught sight of you stepping out from the Mountains and Sodo shared trailer. Your eyebrow arched in curiosity as he approached. 

"Favorite? Does that imply there are others?"

"Well, maybe there are, maybe there aren't," Rain's voice retained its playful tone, yet a teasing edge crept in. "Maybe I do have others, and maybe I don't."

"And here I thought I was the only one you were playing with," your tone mirrored his playfulness, a teasing grin forming as you looked at him. "Should I be jealous?"

"Maybe you should be, maybe you shouldn't be," Rain's voice adopted a casual tone, as if he enjoyed keeping you on your toes. "I guess it really depends on how good of a toy you are."

"You're such a fucking tease," you shook your head as he grabbed you by the hips, pushing you back towards the trailer. Stumbling against the stairs, he held you firmly, preventing you from falling. Before you knew it, you were pressed against the wall, his lips meeting yours.

At first, the kiss was gentle, but soon he increased the intensity, his tongue intertwining with yours. Your body pressed firmly against the wall, his hands slid down your back, gripping your ass in a tight hold. His hand slid up, seizing the straps of your dress and bra, pulling them down, exposing your breasts to him.

His fingers began to caress your skin, trailing over your neck and collarbone, causing your breath to catch in your throat. The sensation, akin to a gentle massage, made your body tremble and quiver with excitement. Your eyes closed momentarily, a small, breathy moan escaping as his fingers moved slowly and sensually, maintaining a firm grip.

"You know what I fucking love about you?" He growled against your lips, cupping your breast firmly and flicking his thumb over your nipple, eliciting a loud moan from you. "This."

"What?" You opened your eyes to look at him with a hazy gaze. He was slowly teasing both of your nipples, and you could feel the familiar heat spreading through your body.

"A little nipple play, and you already turn into a moaning mess," he said, sliding his mouth lower and nibbling softly on your neck.

"Maybe it's because that's one of my weak spots," you sighed softly, your body shaking slightly from the intense stimulation. You were already feeling like a panting mess as he nibbled at your neck and teased your nipples. 

"I guess it's true that you are a weak little toy," Rain spoke between nibbling at your neck. His mouth moved slowly and softly, creating an intense level of sensation that drove you wild. "I can't believe how easily I can make you moan for me like this."

His words sent a shiver down your spine, and you felt a mix of excitement and embarrassment. It was astonishing how easily he could turn you into a trembling mess, and his skillful teasing left you impressed. He was thoroughly enjoying himself, exploring your weak spots and pushing you to new heights of pleasure.

His lips moved even lower, enveloping your nipple and sucking hard. Your hips jolted forward, seeking more contact with him, craving the friction.

"Such a needy little slut," he growled, holding your hard nub between his teeth, a teasing bite that didn't go too far. "So desperate for my cock?"

"Let's take these off," his hand slid under your dress, initially pushing your panties down a little before eventually pulling them down completely. "Spread wide."

He almost barked the command, and you eagerly complied, feeling his finger sliding between your folds and probing at the entrance. 

"Fuck, so wet already," he grinned against your skin, spreading your wetness over your pussy. "Too bad," he whispered, and suddenly there was nothing. 

His lips and fingers suddenly disappeared, his body as well. Your eyes fluttered open, and you found yourself looking at him with a bit of shock and confusion. The whole situation had built up to an intense level of stimulation, and the sudden change left you feeling dazed and disoriented. You couldn't believe that he had just taken that away so quickly.

"You know what I always say, I love teasing my toys." His grin grew even bigger as he stepped back from you, his voice carrying a playful edge. He couldn't help but gloat a little about the way he was teasing you, and it was evident that he was thoroughly enjoying the moment.

"You can't just leave someone this excited and turned on," you sighed softly, attempting to conceal the blush that had spread across your cheeks. 

"Oh, but I can," Rain teased, his voice still filled with that playful edge. "That's the whole point of teasing. It keeps you coming back for more, wondering when you'll actually be satisfied."

You couldn't help but roll your eyes and shoot him a little glare at his comment, but it was evident that he was thoroughly enjoying this. He relished in taking you to the point where you couldn't think of anything but him and the intense desire filling your body. However, he seemed determined not to provide any further satisfaction—at least, not right away.

"See you later," he blinked at you, and just like that, he was gone.

"Wait, come back!" Your eyes widened as he suddenly disappeared, leaving you alone and confused. You quickly realized your panties were missing, a wave of irritation washing over you as you discovered he had taken them. He left you here, half-dressed and still hungry for more pleasure.

Grumbling under your breath, you made your way to the other trailer. It was hard to believe he had left you like that, abruptly disappearing and taking your panties with him. The lingering arousal and frustration weighed on you, but there wasn't much you could do other than put on a new pair of panties and try to forget about it.

Sitting on one of the beds in the trailer, you pulled your panties up over your legs. Your mind was still a bit foggy from the intense moment with Rain, and you were in no mood to be interrupted. Just as you were about to finish, the door to the trailer swung open, and Phantom stormed in, his expression shifting immediately upon seeing you.

"Wow, looks like someone had a pretty good time," Phantom spoke with a smirk, taking in your appearance. 

"Quite the opposite," you scoffed, halting with your panties over your knees.

"Oh really?" Phantom leaned against one of the walls of the trailer, his tone playful yet sympathetic. "What happened? Did Rain left you half-undressed and frustrated?"

"That's definitely what happened," you mumbled softly, your tone exasperated and slightly annoyed. "He took my panties with him too, so I had to put on a new pair."

"How rude!" Phantom chuckled softly, his voice still playful. "Maybe now that I'm back, I can make it up to you and satisfy you properly."

"You think so?" You were definitely still irritated, but you couldn't deny that the thought was tempting. You were still feeling aroused, and your body was craving satisfaction.

"Maybe I do." Phantom slowly started walking over towards you, his eyes filled with a playful glint as he made his way across the trailer. He seemed to be enjoying the little game you were playing, not shying away from teasing you further.

"Oh, fuck, yes please," you almost moaned, dropping your panties to your ankles and tossing them aside.

"Oh, such a pushy one," Phantom couldn't help but grin as he reached you, and you dropped your panties in front of him. He looked down at you with a smirk, his eyes flickering down to your body, taking in the sight.

Phantom kneeled down in front of you, his hands slowly rising to your knees. He was taking his time, treating it as a tease rather than moving too quickly. His hands brushed softly against your thighs, caressing more and more of your skin with every passing second.

He wrapped his arms around your hips and pulled you close to him with one quick movement. Your body was now seated right on the edge of the bed, with your thighs parted just enough so that he would have easy access to you.

His hands were digging into your thighs now, his fingers tightening their grip as he parted your legs. 

His head dived between your thighs, sparing you further teasing as his tongue expertly traced patterns between your folds. The warmth and wetness of his mouth sent shivers down your spine, intensifying the pleasure that had been building up. "So wet already," he groaned, his words vibrating against your sensitive skin. As the sensations heightened, you couldn't help but arch your back, a soft moan escaping your lips as pleasure coursed through your body.

The tip of his tongue flicked over your clit, sending a jolt of electricity through your entire body. Reacting instinctively, one of your hands grabbed his horn, pulling him closer, as if to ensure he wouldn't stop. His loud purr resonated, vibrating against your skin. Phantom, fully immersed in his task, began to work over your pussy with a tantalizing rhythm. The combination of his purring, the flicks of his tongue intensified the pleasure, making your body writhe and squirm with desire. The room echoed with the sounds of your moans and his content purring

"Fuck, Phantom," you whimpered, your voice tinged with desperation and pleasure. 

His skilled tongue continued its mesmerizing dance, sending waves of ecstasy through your body. The sensations were overwhelming, and you found yourself surrendering to the pleasure, your hands gripping his horns as your back arched involuntarily. Phantom, undeterred, kept his rhythm steady, each flick and swirl of his tongue driving you closer to the edge.

His two fingers probed at your entrance. He slid them in effortlessly, your walls clenching around his fingers in a rhythmic response. Your moans filled the room as he moved his fingers, finding the perfect rhythm to match the dance of his tongue. 

You were on the edge, feeling the heat spreading over your lower stomach as the orgasm was within reach. Your breaths became shallow gasps, and your body tensed with anticipation, craving the release that was about to consume you. 

As you were about to climax, he pulled back, and you whined in desperation, tugging on his horns to pull him back, but he was too strong. Phantom grinned at you mischievously, leaving you on the edge, your body pulsating with unfulfilled desire.

"And you are saying Rain just left you like that?" Phantom tilted his head, licking his lips and tasting your wetness.

"Phantom," you looked at him, your tone carrying both frustration and a warning. "Don't you dare."

"Don't I dare what?" Phantom chuckled softly, his tone still playful even though he was clearly enjoying your frustration and irritation. He was teasing you, relishing in withholding what you desired, just for the pure pleasure of making you squirm and heat up.

"Don't you dare leave me like that."

"Oh, you mean don't I dare treat you like Rain just did? Don't I dare walk away when you're on the edge?" 

"Don't you dare," you hissed softly, your breath growing faster as your irritation and frustration continued to intensify. You knew he was enjoying himself, and that annoyance fueled your frustration even more.

"Oh, I dare," Phantom said softly, his grin growing bigger as he continued to look at you.

Just as you felt like you were about to explode, Phantom let your fingers slip from his horns, and he stood up. The wave of arousal was suddenly gone, leaving you with nothing but frustration and annoyance.

His hand drifted over to the bed, seizing the opportunity to grab your panties from where you had thrown them earlier.

"Oh, I think I'll be taking these with me." Phantom began to back away from you, your panties in his hand, just out of reach.

"Phantom, no!" You sat on a bed, pulling your dress back to cover yourself. "That's my last clean pair."

"Then that makes it all the more reason for me to take them with me." 

"That's just not fair," you frowned in irritation. The temptation to jump off the bed and grab them was strong, but you knew that was exactly the reaction he was hoping for.

"Life isn't fair, sweetheart," he shrugged, tucking your panties into his pocket with one hand on the doorknob.

"Phantom!" You yelled at him again, but he was already jumping out of the trailer, shutting the door behind him.

"That bastard!" you cursed softly under your breath, feeling irritated and frustrated. The desire to run after him and drag him back to satisfy you was strong, but you knew he had already anticipated that move. 

You checked again to see if there were any other spare underwear, but it indeed looked like you were going to have to go commando for the entire day. The irritation and frustration now clouded any thoughts of going without panties, but it seemed there was nothing you could do about it.

You got out of the trailer and headed to the backstage of the venue where they were going to play tonight. It was still early in the morning, and the day was shaping up to be a long one. Despite the rough start, you hoped that it would become an easier day as it unfolded.

"Hello!" your voice echoed through the large backstage area as you entered, catching the attention of the ghouls who were diligently taking care of their instruments. The atmosphere buzzed with a mix of excitement and anticipation, the air filled with the sounds of guitars being tuned and drums being tested.

"Hey, honey," Phantom grinned at you, getting closer and grabbing your hip as he leaned forward.

"I'm not talking to you," you scoffed, escaping his grip.

"Oh, and why's that?" Phantom challenged softly, his grin growing bigger as he continued to approach you.

"You know perfectly well why," you snapped back, frustrated that he was enjoying this so much. "Mountain!" You turned around, getting closer to the drum set. "Hey, handsome guy." You smiled at him.

"What's up, sexy?" Mountain was sitting at the drum set, preparing for the show tonight. His attention immediately turned towards you, and he couldn't avoid looking at you with a flirtatious grin.

"Need any help?"

"I've got everything under control," Mountain was confident as he began to tune his drums, but he couldn't help but notice your presence as you got closer.

"Oh, that's a shame," your mouth formed into a pout, and he chuckled, patting his knee.

"What are you trying to do over here? Seduce me?" Mountain teased with a playful smirk, enjoying the banter.

"What if I am?" you raised a brow at him. You sat down on his lap, feeling his strength pressing against you, and you couldn't stop yourself from letting out an amused grin.

"Well, I think you've already succeeded in that." Mountain chuckled softly as he placed his arm around you and pulled you closer. 

The encounters with Rain and Phantom had already made you incredibly aroused, and it didn't take much for you to start shifting against Mountain's lap. The way he pressed himself against you only fueled your frustration, leaving you eager for release.

"Someone's awfully eager this morning," Mountain whispered in your ear, making you shudder in arousal. The way he teased you was too much to handle, and you quickly found yourself shifting against him even more.

"What if I am?"

"Then you might just end up getting what you want." Mountain leaned down to kiss you, his lips pressing gently against yours.

In a matter of seconds, you could already feel yourself getting all riled up, as if the kiss was setting off all the pent-up desire that you had been holding back until this moment.

He pulled back slightly, chuckling softly, and the feeling of his lips on yours lingered. As he reached for your thigh and slapped it gently, your attention was suddenly gripped by the surprise from the sudden gesture.

"Get off," you looked at him with narrowed eyes, but it seemed like he was serious. "Come on, I have work to do."

"And what if I don't want to get off?" you mumbled softly, your tone still playful but also slightly frustrated. The sudden shift in his mood took you slightly aback.

"Then I'll just throw you off myself." Mountain was playing along, but there was an edge of seriousness to his voice now. The playful interaction from a few seconds ago had quickly turned into something else, and you could now feel a sense of dominance coming from him.

"Ugh, fine," you groaned, getting off of his lap. You found a place to sit down with your laptop on your knees, trying to get your job done. A few hours passed, and it seemed like the ghouls didn't pay you much attention, which was... weird.

"Babygirl?" Swiss came to you with a little smile on his lips. "Could you give me a helping hand?"

"Yeah, sure, what do you need?" You looked up from your laptop, a little surprised to see Swiss coming over to you with that smile on his lips.

"Come on," he reached for you and helped you get on your feet. He dragged you over to an excluded side of the backstage behind the curtains. "I need help with this speaker," he pointed at one of the large speakers.

"What do you expect me to do with it?" You looked at him with a puzzled expression.

"For starters, you could bend over it," he suggested with a mischievous grin.

Your heart caught in your throat at his suggestion, and your breath caught for a moment. You couldn't help but respond to his playful command, with him looking at you with such an expectant grin. A wave of arousal surged through you as you bent over the speaker, feeling his strong and dominant presence behind you.

As his hands moved slowly up your calf, your breath hitched slightly in your throat. You suddenly felt incredibly vulnerable as he began to tug your dress up over your hips, and you shivered in anticipation of what was going to happen next.

"So Phantom was right, you're not wearing panties," you heard his voice almost like a growl.

"I guess he was right," you whispered softly, feeling a wave of embarrassment wash over you, and your heart racing in your chest. The way his hands were exploring your body was sending shivers through your whole body, and you felt yourself getting wet already.

"Now, keep bending over a little bit more," Swiss mumbled softly, and you did as he said, just enough to give him a better view of your body. He was definitely not going to let you cover up again yet, and he was enjoying having such easy access to your body.

"Oh, so wet already," he whispered, and his tongue darted out between your folds, tasting you. You gripped the speaker with a loud moan. He chuckled, pulling back, but his hands gripped your thighs firmly. "So fucking desperate, aren't you?"

"Don't tease me," you mumbled softly, though you knew that was exactly what he wanted to do.

"Patience, baby," he chuckled but moved his hand closer to your pussy, and his fingers slid between your folds, grazing against your clit. It was a feather-light touch, but enough for you to push your hips closer to him.

His chuckle resonated in the air as he continued to tease you with the gentle strokes of his fingers. The feather-light touch sent shivers down your spine, and you couldn't help but arch your back, seeking more contact. The anticipation was driving you wild, and the way he played with you was both tormenting and exhilarating.

"Such a needy baby," he whispered, his warm breath sending tingles across your skin. His fingers continued their dance, skillfully teasing and exploring, keeping you on the edge of ecstasy. The rhythmic movements were driving you closer to the brink, and you found yourself lost in the pleasure he expertly delivered.

His fingers shifted, probing at your entrance before sliding deep inside you. The sudden penetration made you gasp, and he wasted no time in thrusting his fingers rapidly. The sensation sent shockwaves of pleasure through your entire body, and you couldn't help but moan loudly, the sound echoing in the backstage area.

He maintained a steady pace, each thrust of his fingers hitting that sweet spot within you. The room was filled with your desperate pleas, each moan and whimper escaping your lips contributing to the intense atmosphere. Swiss, unrelenting, continued his rhythmic thrusting, his fingers navigating the depths of your desire. The sensations were overwhelming, and you felt as if you were on the verge of losing control.

"You like that?" he whispered, his hot breath on the back of your thighs.

"Do you think?" you moaned in response, feeling a wave of pleasure wash over you.

With a mischievous smirk, Swiss shifted his attention back to your throbbing clit. His touch was firm yet gentle, skillfully tracing circles around the sensitive bundle of nerves.

"Yes, like that, please," your plea echoed in the air, filled with desperation and need. Every stroke of his fingers against your clit sent jolts of pleasure coursing through your body, bringing you closer and closer to the edge of ecstasy. You could feel the heat building within you, aching to be released in an explosion of pleasure.

You clung to the speaker, your knuckles turning white with the intensity of your grip, as you surrendered yourself to the overwhelming sensations coursing through you.

As you were on the verge of climax, Swiss withdrew his fingers, and a whimper of frustration escaped your lips. Desperation took over, and your hand moved quickly to your clit, eager to bring yourself to that long-awaited release. However, before you could push yourself over the edge, he seized both of your wrists, holding them tight in his firm grip.

He moved in front of you, the mischievous glint in his eyes evident. The frustration mingled with anticipation, and you looked up at him with a mix of need and curiosity.

"I don't think you understand how it works," he growled, kneeling in front of you to be face to face. "You don't get to cum."

"What?" you raised your head to look at him. Your stomach pressed firmly on the speaker, and he pulled your hands, making you get on your toes.

"You heard me," he growled softly, his eyes narrowing as he looked directly into yours. His hands squeezed your wrists tighter.

"What a wonderful look," you heard Mountain's voice right behind you. You felt his warm hand on your buttock.

"Oh, so you decided to join in?" Swiss smirked softly, his eyes widening momentarily at the sight of Mountain's hand on your butt.

"I just wanted to make sure you are taking proper care of our little girl," he chuckled, and you felt him pressing against your back. The bulge at the front of his pants was obvious. Swiss's grip on your wrists tightened, and Mountain's hand squeezed your buttock possessively.

"She's so needy," Swiss complained, and you gave him an irritated look that changed into a surprised one when you heard the sound of a zipper. 

The sudden realization made your heart race even faster, and you attempted to glance back at Mountain, desperate to understand the unfolding scenario. However, your position, firmly pressed against the speaker, made it challenging.

"Then maybe we should give her what she wants," he whispered, and you felt the tip of his cock pressing against your entrance.

A soft whimper escaped you as Mountain slowly entered, his hips initiating a deliberate and achingly slow rhythm.

Arching your back, you attempted to push your hips back further, but Swiss skillfully kept you on your toes, making it nearly impossible to control the depth and pace of Mountain’s thrust.

With a loud growl, he buried his cock inside you to the hilt, and much to your frustration, he remained still. Desperate for any sensation, you tried to roll your hips, seeking even the slightest hint of friction.

"Look how desperate she is," Swiss whispered, his eyes fixed on you.

"Well, I'm definitely not complaining," Mountain responded softly.

"You're a very impatient little girl, aren't you?" Swiss chuckled. You yanked your hands, attempting to free your wrists, but he held them firmly, maintaining control.

"I think that's an understatement," Mountain chuckled softly, his hands brushing over your butt.

"That's true. I think she's a desperate little slut," Swiss grinned.

"A desperate little slut who needs to learn some manners," Mountain whispered softly.

"Fuck you," you groaned, moving your body rapidly in an attempt to gain control, but it seemed futile. Clenching your pussy around Mountain's dick, he hissed behind you.

Mountain grabbed your hip, and his other hand fell down on your buttock. It wasn't a playful smack; it was a hard one, and you yelped at the sudden sting.

"Language, young lady," Swiss groaned. 

"Here is how it's going to be," he tugged at your wrist, making you wince. "You are not about to cum until we say so. If we find out you took matters into your own hands, and believe me, we would know, you are going to be punished," he declared with a serious tone.

His words were punctuated by another hard slap from Mountain's hand, and then another and another. The stinging sensation mingled with pleasure, pushing you to your limits.

"Okay! Okay!" you yelled, closing your eyes as tears welled up. Mountain finally stopped, and his touch shifted from stern discipline to a gentle caress, soothing the marks left by his firm hand.

"So, you're going to be a good girl?" Swiss raised his brow with a smirk, and you nodded. "Use your words."

"Yes, I will be a good girl," you whispered, opening your eyes to meet his gaze, a few tears rolling down your cheeks.

"Very good," Mountain whispered, giving you a few more lazy thrusts before taking a step back, the sound of him zipping his pants back up echoing in the space. 

Feeling Swiss release your hands, your heels finally touched the ground, and you remained leaning on the speaker for a moment longer, collecting yourself. Eventually, you stood up straight, pulling your dress down to cover yourself. 

Leaving them both grinning, you shot them one last irritated look. The day was shaping up to be longer and more eventful than you had anticipated.

Chapter 28: All the teasing 2/2

Navigating the avoidance of the ghouls proved to be a challenging task, especially considering your role as their assistant. However, a sense of relief washed over you as you observed an increasing number of crew members gathering backstage, providing a welcome diversion from the eerie encounters with the ghoulish figures.

"Hello, princess," the unexpected sound of Sodo’s voice caught you off guard, causing a slight stiffness as you felt his warm body press against yours. 

"Sodo," you warned with a glance over your shoulder.

"I'm just saying hello. Why are you looking at me like that?" Sodo grinned softly, showing no intention of backing off as he pressed further against your back.

"I said, back off," you whispered softly, a flicker of anger stirring within you. His insistent proximity felt more like a taunt than a simple greeting.

"Oh, someone is a bit moody today. Are you already trying to get rid of all your admirers?" Sodo teased softly. Your breath caught as he reached around you, his hand grazing over your waist.

"I told you to back off," you mumbled softly, but instead of complying, Sodo squeezed you a bit tighter into his body. His strong and firm grip enveloped you, and you could feel the tingling sensation spreading.

"Or else what?" Sodo whispered softly, his voice in your ear intensifying the sensation. You couldn't help but notice the way his breath caressed your neck, his body pressed against yours. His touch was playful yet laced with a subtle edge of dominance.

"I don't want to argue in front of everyone," you hissed, glancing around, hoping that no one was close enough to hear this conversation or see the way Sodo was clinging to your body. 

"Well, why don't we go somewhere we can argue in private then?" Sodo suggested softly, and you felt a slight tremor from the suggestiveness in his voice.

"No, I don't think so," you reiterated firmly, attempting to maintain composure despite the escalating situation.

"Then we will have to do it here," he whispered provocatively in your ear. You felt his tail on your thigh, daringly slipping under your skirt.

"Sodo, we are in public," you growled, clenching your thighs together as tightly as you could, trying to assert some control over the situation.

"I don't think they would mind," Sodo replied, his voice low and almost predatory. He tightened his grip on your waist, pulling you a bit closer. His confidence and cockiness in the situation stirred a mix of annoyance and arousal within you, challenging your efforts to maintain composure and uphold boundaries.

"Now be a good girl and spread your legs," he whispered.

"No," you snapped back at him and his voice got even lower and dark.

"If you think I won’t rip your dress and bend you over to spank you in front of everyone, you are mistaken," his grip on your waist tightened to the point of pain. "Now. Spread. Your. Legs."

The threat in his voice was more than enough to make you shiver with fear and arousal, and your legs immediately spread in the way he had commanded you to. Your dress pulled and stretched tight as you opened up yourself more, the fear in the moment all too real but also so hot at the same time.

Sodo's lips curled into a sinister grin as he felt your legs spread further apart. 

"That's a good girl," he purred, the vibration of his voice sending shivers down your spine. "Now let me show you what happens when you play hard to get."

As Sodo's tail crept higher along your thigh, you clenched your jaw, scanning the room. It appeared everyone was too occupied to notice your interaction—except for Rain, who stood in the distance, leaning over the speaker, watching you intensely.

The pointed tip of Sodo's tail teasingly grazed against your wet and sensitive folds. He traced small circles around your clit, sending shockwaves of pleasure through your body.

"Sodo," you growled at him again, but it didn't deter him. His spade started pressing against your entrance, testing your resistance.

"Relax, princess," Sodo whispered into your ear. "You know you like it when I'm in control." He pushed inside of you slowly, stretching your tight opening. "Does it hurt?" he asked teasingly as he started to thrust deeper.

"No," you whispered to him, keeping your moans muffled. Sodo smirked as he continued to thrust in and out of you. 

"You like it, don't you?" He leaned down and whispered into your ear, his hot breath making you shiver. "You're such a dirty little slut."

You groaned when Sodo grabbed your hips, pulling you against his chest. His tail maintained its punishing pace, and you started squirming in his arms. As you met Rain's gaze, he smirked at you causing blush on your face intensifie. Yet, the pleasure coursing through your body was too powerful to resist; your walls began to tighten around Sodo's tail, drawing out his moans of approval. 

Finally, he withdrew from you with a wet sound, and his tail fell down to his side, slick with your wetness.

"That's enough for now," he whispered into your ear, biting your neck before he let go of your hips.

"Great, I need to go to the bathroom," you groaned, escaping him before he could catch you again, and disappeared behind the door.

Once you had the relative safety of the bathroom door, you let out a relieved sigh and leaned against the wall for a moment. Ghouls were definitely going to be a problem today, and the way they were willing to push all the limits without a care was intimidating but exciting at the same time. The rush of adrenaline still pumped through your body, and the feelings of excitement became a bit overwhelming.

As you were trying to calm down and gather yourself for a little bit, you heard footsteps coming your way from outside the bathroom. Before you could escape to the safety of one of the toilet cabins, the door swung open further to reveal Rain in the doorway.

"Trying to hide from us already?" Rain asked playfully, and you could immediately notice the subtle twinkle of mischief in his eyes.

"No, I was just taking a break," you mumbled softly, feeling a bit flustered by the way he was looking at you and the profound effect his presence had on you

"Oh, you were just taking a break? Or you just wanted a little bit of alone time?" Rain asked playfully, his hands settling on his hips as he leaned closer to you, his body pressing up against yours in a playful and teasing manner.

"Leave me alone, Rain," you mumbled softly, but the way his body was already pressed up tightly against yours made it hard for you to maintain your composure. 

"So, you're not here to touch yourself?" he tilted his head, placing his hands on the wall on opposite sides of your head.

His words were definitely catching you off guard, and it took a second before his meaning settled in your mind. Your face quickly became flushed with embarrassment, and you didn't have a response for him. 

"Because you know you can't," he smirked. "You're not allowed to cum until we say so."

"Is that so?" you murmured softly, your voice laced with a hint of defiance. The fact that he had the audacity to think he had that much control over you was irritating, but it also sparked a desire within you to take the challenge one step further.

"That is exactly so," he murmured softly, and you could feel the smirk on his face. "We own you now, and we get to decide everything about you, including when you can orgasm."

"And who exactly came up with this stupid idea?" you hissed at him.

"All of us. We all agree that it was the best way to keep you in check after everything what happened." He giggled softly, feeling a little bit of satisfaction at your sassiness.

"And you're okay with that?" You raised your brow at him, and a sudden idea crossed your mind.

"I'm not just okay with it. I'm loving every second of it." The way he whispered the answer in your ear made your body shiver again.

"I'm not so sure…" you whispered back to him, trying to sound alluring. "Doesn't it kill you? That you can't even properly fuck me? That you have to spend all day trying to stop yourself from doing what you want?" 

You tilted your head, your hand played with the edge of his shirt, venturing deeper to caress his stomach.

"That's the whole point," he murmured softly, his voice a little strained as his breathing became more shallow. "We want to keep you wanting, not satisfied. It makes it so much more fun for us," he whispered, his body tingling with anticipation.

"And for what? Because it seems like you're trying to punish yourself in that way," you grabbed his belt and pulled him closer in one swift motion.

"I'm not trying to punish myself," he murmured softly, his breath catching as he moved even closer to your body. You could feel his heartbeat thumping rapidly.

"That would be stupid, right?" Your hand undid his belt and started working on a zipper. "But you're not stupid, and you know what you want."

"I know what I want," he whispered softly, his entire body beginning to tremble with anticipation. You could feel the heat from him radiating all over your body.

"You want me, right?" You smiled and pulled his underwear down, and his cock sprang free with a heavy bounce. You grabbed him, giving him a few lazy strokes. "You want my pussy clenching around your dick."

"Oh yes," he murmured softly, his voice laced with a deep level of desire. He was definitely past any point of restraint now.

He grabbed your hips and turned you over the bathroom sink, his hand on your back pressing you forward until you were bent enough for him.

"You're going to be a good little slut for me, aren't you?" Rain growled, his lips finding your neck again as he thrust into you from behind. His hand slid between your legs, rubbing at your clit while he pounded into you relentlessly.

"Yes! Fuck!" You moaned loudly. "Finally!"

"That's it," Rain grunted, his hips slamming into you as he took what he wanted. His free hand reached around to grope one of your breasts, pinching the nipple hard as he continued to fuck you against the bathroom sink.

"Make me cum, please make me cum," you whimpered, looking in the mirror and meeting his predatory gaze. His hand on your clit was bringing you closer and closer, and you couldn't believe just how much pleasure he was giving you after a whole day of edging. That was before he spanked your ass hard and suddenly withdrew from you.

"You. Dirty. Little. Slut." He growled at you, punctuating every word with a hard slap on your ass. You felt tears welling in your eyes as you looked at him, confused.

"You thought you could manipulate me like that, hmm?" He grabbed a fistful of your hair and pulled your head up, making you look at your reflection in the mirror.

"You're going to learn some manners," Rain snarled, slapping you again across the ass. His eyes glinted with amusement as he watched your face contort in pain and pleasure.

Rain continued to spank you, his hand landing hard against your ass over and over again. You cried out in pain and pleasure, arching your back as you tried to get away from him. 

"Do you want me to stop?" he asked with a smile, his eyes still locked on yours in the mirror.

Rain grinned and brought his other hand up, grabbing your pussy roughly. He slid two fingers inside of you, stretching you as he began to thrust them in and out in time with his slaps. 

"You like this?" he asked, his voice dripping with malice.

"Rain!" You cried out, squirming away, and he finally halted. Your breaths were heavy, tears streaming down your cheeks. Your behind stung, but the yearning ache in your core persisted.

Rain smirked at your response, amused by your helplessness. 

"You're such a little tease," he murmured, running his free hand up your leg. His thumb brushed against your exposed clit, sending shivers down your spine.

"And you are such an asshole," you groaned, wiping the tears off your cheeks.

Rain laughed at your comment, and suddenly his hand was back on your ass, spanking you harder than ever before. You yelped in surprise, feeling the sting of each slap. 

"Now, now," he chided, "I wouldn't call myself an asshole."

"But you were right about one thing," he turned you over to face him and smirked. "I do really want to cum, so on your knees, princess."

Without hesitation, you dropped to your knees before him, your heart pounding with a mix of fear and desire. Rain's cock was still hard and leaking precum as he looked down at you. 

"Suck it," he commanded, grabbing a fistful of your hair.

Rain groaned deeply as you took him into your mouth, your lips wrapping tightly around his hard shaft. He slid his hands under your chin, holding your head in place as he began to thrust his hips, fucking your face with increasing urgency. You gagged slightly as he pushed deeper, but you didn't stop sucking, eager to please him. The taste of his precum filled your mouth, driving your arousal to new heights.

His grip on your hair tightened as he reached a frenzied pace, his groans growing louder with each thrust. You could feel his cock pulsating in your mouth, a sign that he was getting close. Despite the slight discomfort, you continued to take him deeper, your tongue swirling around his length, eager to bring him to the edge.

Finally, with a guttural moan, Rain released his load into your mouth, his hot cum spurting down your throat. You swallowed eagerly, savoring the taste of him as he emptied himself into you. As he finished, he pulled back slightly, his cock glistening with saliva and cum.

"Good girl," he murmured, a satisfied smirk playing on his lips as he looked down at you.

Feeling his release pulsing down your throat, you looked up at him with a mixture of pride and desire. 

"Please, let me cum too," you whispered, your need for release evident in your voice.

Rain smirked down at you, his post-orgasmic bliss evident on his face. 

"Oh, you want to cum, princess?" he teased. "But you know the rules. You're not allowed until we say so. Maybe if you're a good girl, we'll let you have your turn later." Rain's teasing tone only fueled your desire further. 

"Please," you begged, your eyes filled with a desperate plea. "I need it. I'll be a good girl, I promise. Just let me cum." 

Rain, enjoying the power he held over you, leaned down, his face mere inches from yours. 

"You need it, huh?" he said, his voice a sultry whisper. "But rules are rules, princess. You're at our mercy now, and we decide when you get to release that pent-up desire."

His fingers traced lightly along your jawline, a maddeningly gentle touch in contrast to the throbbing ache within you. 

"Maybe if you're really good," he continued, "if you beg just right and show us how much you want it, we might consider letting you reach that sweet climax. But you have to earn it, princess." The mischievous glint in his eyes hinted at the delight he took in keeping you on the edge.

You met his gaze with a mixture of defiance and longing, your breath hitching as you struggled to contain your overwhelming need. You didn’t want to beg in the first place, but you just needed it so bad.

Rain's smirk widened, clearly reveling in your desperate state. He leaned in even closer, his lips brushing against your ear. 

"Begging suits you, princess," he whispered, sending a shiver down your spine. His fingers trailed down your neck, leaving a trail of tingling sensations in their wake.

"Go on, beg for it," he urged, his voice low and seductive. "Tell me how much you want it, how much you crave release. Maybe, just maybe, I'll consider granting your wish if you're convincing enough."

You stood up with determination, your jaw clenched and eyes narrowed as you shot a defiant look at Rain. 

Swiftly adjusting your dress to cover yourself, you declared, "I won't beg. I don't give a damn; I don't need this."

Rain watched you with a bemused expression, his eyes lingering on your defiant posture. 

"We'll see about that, princess," he remarked with a teasing tone, clearly enjoying the power play. He didn't move to stop you, allowing you to leave the bathroom with a sense of independence, though the lingering desire hung heavily in the air.

As you exited the bathroom, your mind still reeling from the intense encounter with Rain, you almost didn't notice Mountain standing there, his massive frame towering over you. Caught off guard by the unexpected collision, you stumbled backward slightly before regaining your balance.

"Whoa, there," Mountain said, reaching out a hand to steady you. His deep voice rumbled with concern as he studied your face. "Are you alright?"

You scoffed at him, annoyed by the whole situation. 

"You and your stupid games," you muttered, feeling a mix of frustration and resignation.

"We just like to keep you on your toes." Mountain grinned and leaned in a bit closer, his arms folding across his chest. "You know we have to make these days as amusing for us as we can."

"Amusing for you maybe. Not for me," you muttered softly, your tone still slightly annoyed. 

"Awww, does the little girl feel overwhelmed? What's the matter, princess? Can't handle the pressure?" Mountain grinned, his arms spreading out wide. 

"I'm not overwhelmed," you hissed, your anger and annoyance at the ghouls growing with every second. "I'm just trying to get through the day without you all constantly bothering me and teasing me with your games."

"Oh, you poor girl," he snickered.

You scoffed at his remark, but before you could react, Mountain effortlessly grabbed your hips and, with surprising ease, hoisted you over his shoulder. The sudden shift left you momentarily disoriented, and you couldn't help but let out a surprised gasp.

"What are you doing?" you hissed, your anger at Mountain growing with every second. 

"Oh, I'm just making it easier for you. Why are you getting so worked up? Did Rain get into your head? Did his flirting get your panties all wet and you can't control yourself now?" Mountain grinned, his expression both teasing and cocky.

"Right, I forgot, you don’t have any panties," he chuckled, carrying you to his destination.

"Put me down right now," you hissed, starting to struggle to get free from his grip, but it was no use. Mountain was way too strong for you to break free easily.

"As you wish," he grinned, opening the door to one of the backstage rooms and finally putting you down a little too quickly. You stumbled a bit, managing to avoid falling on your back only because Swiss was right behind you. He grabbed your waist, pulling you closer.

"I didn't mean it like that," you mumbled softly, feeling your temper flare up once again as he put you down so abruptly. But then you felt Swiss's arm wrap around your waist, pulling you closer right away, and your anger took another turn into something else.

"What's wrong, princess?" Rain asked, walking into the room and closing the door behind him.

„Let's just help you with that; you don't need this," you heard a soft whisper in your ear, and Swiss's hands started tugging on your dress, pulling it up.

Rain smirked and stepped back, watching as Swiss helped you out of your dress. He leaned against the wall, crossing his arms over his chest as he watched with a predatory grin. 

"You know," he said casually, "you look even better without that dress."

Finally, Swiss stepped back, leaving you standing there, completely naked, in front of three of them. Rain's eyes roamed over your body appreciatively. 

"Much better," he commented, a wicked gleam in his eyes.

"Agreed," said Swiss, his gaze locked onto your exposed pussy while he kneeled down in front of you.

You shivered at Swiss's touch, feeling a rush of heat course through your body at his feather-light caress. His fingers danced along the sensitive skin of your inner thighs, sending shivers of anticipation down your spine. You glanced over at Rain, who was watching with hungry eyes, his own arousal evident.

Swiss's touch grew bolder as he slid his fingers between your folds, exploring your wetness with a skilled touch. You gasped softly at the sensation, your hips instinctively pressing forward to meet his hand. The room was filled with the sound of your ragged breaths and the soft, wet sounds of his fingers gliding over your slick skin.

Rain stepped closer, his presence looming over you as he watched Swiss continue to pleasure you. 

"You like that, don't you?" he murmured, his voice low and husky. "You're so responsive. It's almost too easy."

Your breath hitched at the feeling of Swiss's fingers sliding inside you, stretching you open and filling you up completely. You moaned softly as he began to move them in and out, the sensation driving you wild with need. Your body writhed with pleasure, your hips rocking against his hand as you chased the delicious friction he was providing.

Rain's gaze intensified as he watched you, his own arousal evident as he stepped even closer. 

"You're so beautiful like this," he murmured, his voice thick with desire. "So desperate for more."

Swiss grunted, his fingers moving faster inside you as Rain's words fueled his own lust. Bassist leaned down, capturing one of your nipples between his teeth and tugging gently. 

"God, I want to feel you around my cock,"

"Unfortunately, we don’t have time," Mountain's voice rumbled from behind, his imposing frame pressing against your back. 

His strong hands snaked around, capturing both of your wrists and securing them at the small of your back. Rain stepped closer, his fingers finding their way to your clit. 

"Fuck, she's getting so wet," Swiss chuckled thrusting his fingers quickly, eyeing you with amusement and admiration. 

However, your frantic head-shaking caught his attention. This time felt different; the pressure on your bladder was becoming unbearable, and panic started to set in. The last thing you wanted was to have an embarrassing accident in front of them.

"Stop!" you finally blurted out, your voice filled with urgency. "I need to go to the bathroom." Rain and Swiss exchanged glances, grinning like mad men but to your relief they stopped their assault on your body. 

"Could she...?" Swiss began, but his voice faded as he glanced at you.

"I think so," Rain replied with a nonchalant shrug. "But we'll have to wait and see."

Swiss's tone shifted to a more dominant one as he took hold of your chin, forcing you to meet his gaze. 

"Listen carefully, baby girl," he said firmly. "You're going to wait here like the good girl you are. After the show, we'll all come to you. Understand?"

Your nod was barely perceptible, your senses overwhelmed by the intoxicating mix of pleasure and desire. Every touch from Rain sent shivers down your spine, pushing you to the brink but never allowing you to tip over.

Swiss leaned in, a mischievous glint in his eyes as he slid his thumb into your mouth. "The problem, sweetheart," he said with a grin, "is that you're so desperate, we can practically feel it. We don't trust you not to cum without our permission."

His thumb lingered in your mouth, and you eagerly sucked on it, a mix of submission and anticipation filling the air. 

"So," he continued, "you're going to wait here like a good girl, but we have to tie you up."

You mumbled around his thumb, your protest muffled by the intrusion. Before you could fully comprehend what was happening, Mountain skillfully bound your wrists with tape. He then passed it to Rain, who kneeled in front of you with a wicked grin and proceeded to wrap the tape around your ankles and then your thighs. Panic began to rise within you as the realization of your helplessness set in.

"Swiss… You don’t need to… I’m a good girl…” you started pleading, but he gave you a sharp look, and you closed your mouth. The silver tape found its way to his hands, and he placed it on your mouth, silencing you for good. Your eyes widened with a mix of fear and desire as the situation intensified.

He seemed to take pleasure in your fear and anticipation, leaning in close to whisper against the tape gagging you. 

"That's it, baby girl. Just remember, you asked for this." The predatory gleam in his eyes sent shivers down your spine. 

Mountain picked you up and carried you effortlessly to the nearest couch, pulling a blanket over your body. He placed a gentle kiss on your forehead. 

"We will be back soon,” he whispered, leaving you alone, bound and gagged, with the anticipation of what was to come.

Notes:

My life is kinda shitty lately, but I didn’t forget about you 😚

Chapter 29: Gangbang

The warmth of the blanket cocooned you, its texture adding to the sense of vulnerability coursing through your body. Your breath hitched, quickening with each passing moment as you lay there, bound and helpless. 

As the music filled the air, its melodies seemed to wrap around you. The gentle vibrations from the music reverberated through the couch beneath you, creating a soothing rhythm that contrasted sharply with the tension coursing through your body. 

You couldn't help but wonder what the ghouls had in store for you when they returned. Would they continue their game of teasing and torment, or would they finally give you your release?

You lay there, bound and helpless, your heart racing as you awaited the ghouls' return.

As you listened to the familiar songs playing in the background, you found solace in the routine of counting each track as it passed. With each song that ended, you felt a small sense of relief, knowing that you were one step closer to the end of the concert and, hopefully, to the return of the ghouls.

As the final notes of the last song echoed through the room, you held your breath, waiting for the sound of footsteps that would signal their return. With each moment, the tension in the air grew thicker, until finally, you heard the familiar sound of the door opening, and the ghouls stepped back into the room.

The dim light cast shadows over their figures, adding to the theatrical atmosphere that surrounded them. Mountain, Swiss, and Rain circled the couch, their eyes locked on you, conveying a sense of authority and desire.

Mountain was the first to break the silence, his deep voice resonating through the room. 

"Did you miss us, princess?" he asked, his tone a blend of amusement and dominance. 

Swiss leaned in, his lips dangerously close to your ear. "You've been a good girl, waiting for us," he whispered, his warm breath sending shivers down your spine. "Now, let's see just how good you can be."

"Oh, she looks like a little present, wrapped just for us," Phantom grinned, getting closer alongside Sodo.

"A little gift waiting for us, right?" Sodo grinned, leaning down next to Phantom as he looked at you with an eager expression. The anticipation on their faces only made the moment even more thrilling, and you couldn't help but feel that rush of excitement and fear when they both began approaching you.

"Let’s unwrap our present and play with it," Phantom suggested, his voice laced with excitement and eagerness. Sodo nodded in agreement, and the two of them got even closer to you, looking like they couldn’t wait to have a little bit of fun with you.

Swiss chuckled and grabbed the blanket, tossing it aside in one swift motion, leaving you tied up and naked in front of them.

The mix of exposure and being completely at their mercy felt like you were being treated like an object meant to be played with, and that only intensified the sensation.

"Our little girl..." Sodo murmured softly, his eyes traveling up and down your body. There was a certain sense of mischief and playfulness in his gaze. "Do you like being our little present?" He said teasingly, a wicked glint in his eyes as he turned you on your back.

You gasped as he pushed your legs up to your chest, revealing your dripping wet entrance. You felt the cool air hit your sensitive folds as Sodo knelt in front of you. His fingers traced patterns on your inner thighs before he parted your folds gently, exposing your swollen clit. 

"You're so fucking beautiful like this," he breathed out.

"Let's get you nice and wet for us," he whispered, teasing your sensitive folds with his tongue. You cried out against the gag as he licked on your clit, driving you crazy with pleasure.

Your moans muffled by the gag only seemed to spur him on, his tongue delving deeper and deeper, expertly coaxing waves of pleasure from your body. The intensity of his ministrations threatened to send you over the edge.

"It's frustrating, isn't it?" Sodo teased, his breath warm against your wet folds. He pulled back, leaving you desperately yearning for more, aching with unfulfilled desire.

Your body protested at the sudden absence of his tongue, craving the sweet release that was just within reach. Each breath came out as a desperate plea for more, your hips instinctively bucking upwards in search of his touch.

"Sodo," Rain growled in warning, but Swiss shook his head with a small, knowing smile.

"We have some unfinished business with our princess," he explained softly, his gaze locked with yours. "Would you mind backing up a little? I promise it will be worth it."

Sodo's growl lingered in the air for a moment, a silent warning to Rain and Swiss, but eventually he relented and backed away, giving them space. Rain swiftly took advantage of the opportunity, positioning himself behind you with his legs spread wide, creating a cozy space for you to lean against his chest. His strong arms wrapped around you protectively, holding you close as Swiss approached, his gaze intense and focused.

Swiss knelt down in front of you, his movements deliberate as he pulled a small knife from his pocket. With precision, he cut through the tape restraining your ankles and thighs, allowing you a bit more freedom of movement. As the last of the tape fell away, you felt a rush of relief wash over you, though you remained cautious.

As Swiss cut the tape, he watched with appreciation as your body responded to the sensations, your hips instinctively thrusting forward. 

"So fucking eager," he whispered, his voice a rough rumble in your ear.

"Here's what's gonna happen: you're going to cum now," Swiss declared, locking eyes with you. A mix of bliss and desperation crossed your face, your pleas muffled by the tape, turning into nothing more than pathetic hums.

A wicked grin spread across Swiss's face as he leaned in, taking one of your nipples between his lips. His tongue flicked against the sensitive bud, eliciting a gasp of pleasure from you. Meanwhile, his other hand traveled down between your legs, his fingers finding your clit and teasing it with slow, deliberate strokes. 

You squirmed under his touch, the sensation driving you wild. Then, without warning, he slipped two fingers inside you, setting a rhythm that matched the pounding of your heart.

Your muffled cries echoed against the tape, your body arching off the ground as waves of pleasure crashed over you. Your walls clenched tightly around Swiss's fingers, greedily seeking every sensation he could provide.

Swiss released your nipple with a soft pop, leaning back as he firmly gripped your hip, making room for Rain to join in. The buzzing vibrations of the vibrator pressed against your clit, sending electrifying pulses of pleasure through your already sensitive core.

"Rain, right there," Swiss urged, his dark eyes locked onto the scene as Rain expertly maneuvered the vibrator against your clit. The building tension within you coiled tighter, your impending orgasm looming on the edge.

"F-fuck, yes," Swiss groaned, his fingers finding a faster rhythm inside you. You cried out, the muffled sound escaping the confines of the tape, your back arching off the ground in pure ecstasy.

Breathing was difficult with the tape over your mouth, especially when your breaths came ragged and quick. You mewled and whimpered, turning your gaze to Mountain with a plea in your eyes. With a knowing smirk, he ripped the tape away. You moaned loudly, the sound mixing with the wet, obscene noises echoing through the room.

Your mind was spinning, your body completely overwhelmed by the sensations coursing through it. You could feel the walls of your pussy squeezing tightly around Swiss's fingers, the vibrations from Rain's wand sending shockwaves of pleasure straight to your core.

„Legs spread, everyone wants to see,” Swiss muttered.

Without a word, you complied, spreading your legs wide open, offering yourself fully to their hungry gaze. The desire for release consumed you, the anticipation of finally reaching climax after the intense buildup throughout the day was almost unbearable.

Rain leaned in, watching the mix of pleasure and desire on your face as he positioned the vibrator just right. 

"You look so fucking sexy like this," he murmured, his voice rough with arousal. With a smirk, he turned back to Swiss.

"Oh, I can see it," Swiss growled, his voice low and hungry. "You're so close to cumming for us. Just let go," His fingers thrust deeper, hitting that perfect spot inside you that had you seeing stars.

Swiss's fingers quickened their pace, thrusting in and out of you as he felt your body tense up. You were so close now, and he knew exactly what to do to push you over the edge.

You felt it again, an odd pressure on your bladder, almost as if you were on the verge of wetting yourself. But this time, you didn't care. The overwhelming need for release consumed you, and in that moment, you were willing to let go of anything, even if it meant risking a little accident. After all, you doubted Swiss would mind in the midst of everything that was happening.

With a powerful surge of release, you let go, and the sensation was nothing like peeing. It was a rush of pleasure that consumed every inch of your being, overwhelming you with its intensity. You leaned your head against Rain's chest, closing your eyes as your moans escalated to the brink of screams. It was the most intense orgasm you had ever experienced, overtaking your shaking body in waves of ecstasy.

Swiss pulled his fingers out of you, licking them clean. 

"That," he breathed, "was fucking magnificent." You felt Rain move away, the vibrations of the wand ceasing.

Even as you descended from the peak of your orgasm, soft whimpers still escaped your lips. Resting in the comforting embrace of Rain's arms, you took a moment before opening your eyes. A wave of embarrassment washed over you as you noticed Swiss's hand glistening with wetness, reaching almost to his elbow. Your gaze then shifted to a substantial wet spot on his jeans and T-shirt in the front.

"Shit," you heard Phantom's amused voice on your right. "I didn't know she could do that."

"I think even she didn't know she could do that," Swiss chuckled, grazing softly over your thigh.

"Well, lucky for us, she did," Rain smirked, leaning his head towards Swiss. The two of them exchanged a knowing glance before turning back to you.

"What?" you whispered, your voice still coated in embarrassment.

"Squirted," Sodo said matter-of-factly, and you looked at him, meeting his predatory gaze.

"Now that we know your hidden talent," Phantom purred, "we might have to take advantage of it more often." 

You could hear the hunger in his voice as he spoke. Your whole body flushed hot with embarrassment and arousal. You tried to protest, but the truth was, there was something thrilling about the idea of them using your newfound talent to their advantage. And deep down, you knew you wouldn't mind it at all.

"Now," Rain whispered, placing a kiss on your head. "Ready for us?"

You nodded, a soft moan escaping your lips as you imagined the myriad possibilities of what lay ahead. Rain enveloped you in a tight embrace, his hand tracing tenderly over your hip. His whispered reassurances created a delicate contrast to the underlying anticipation.

The other ghouls observed with hungry eyes as Rain assisted you off the couch and onto the floor. A firm hand found its place on your ass, squeezing it tightly before trailing up to caress your back.

The ghouls circled around you, their predatory gazes locked onto your body. You could feel the heat emanating from them as they inched closer.

The room hushed into an anticipatory stillness, only to be broken by the unmistakable sound of jeans being unzipped in unison. Your senses heightened as you caught a glimpse of their erect cocks, positioned enticingly near your face.

With eager anticipation, you wasted no time in engulfing the first dick that presented itself, eagerly wrapping your lips around it. The taste was intoxicatingly salty and musky, igniting your senses as you moaned softly around it. One by one, the others followed suit, each taking their turn to feed you their hardened lengths, filling your mouth with their throbbing desire.

As each ghoul took their turn, you surrendered to the symphony of moans, the room filled with the heady scent of arousal. The variety in texture, taste, and size of each cock added a delightful complexity to the experience. 

Rain's fingers tangled in your hair, guiding your movements as he groaned in pleasure. Swiss's hands roamed your body, tracing the curves that had teased them earlier. Phantom's gentle thrusts conveyed a sense of controlled power, while Sodo's insistent pace hinted at a growing hunger.

The air was charged with an undeniable tension, and your senses were on overload as you navigated each cock with practiced skill. The wet, rhythmic sounds of your efforts blended with the grunts and moans of the ghouls, creating an erotic melody that echoed through the room.

Encouraged by your skillful mouth and the moans that filled the room, the ghouls began to pick up pace. Their hips bucked against your face, their cocks thrusting deeper into your throat as you took them all without hesitation.

As the others enjoyed your oral attention, Mountain took a different approach. He positioned himself beneath you, his cock throbbing with anticipation. Without a word, you lowered yourself onto him, feeling his hardness filling you up completely. The sensation sent waves of pleasure coursing through your body, and you moaned around the cock in your mouth as you began to ride Mountain with abandon.

Balancing yourself proved challenging with your hands still bound behind your back, but Rain's firm grip on your hair prevented any missteps as you continued to ride Mountain with a mixture of need and desperation.

The ghouls watched in rapt attention as Rain's hand met your ass, the sound echoing through the room. Their own movements became more frenzied, their cocks thrusting harder and faster into your mouth as they chased their release.

With each hard slap, you felt the stinging sensation spread across your ass. Rain's voice was harsh, yet oddly soothing as he spoke the rules you both knew. 

"You like that, don't you?"

"Yes," you moaned around Swiss's cock, earning another slap from Rain.

"Don't talk with your mouth full," he groaned. "That's so fucking rude."

You couldn't help but chuckle, the vibrations sending a jolt of pleasure through the ghouls' cocks. Your laughter turned into a moan as Rain's hand found its mark again.

The ghouls backed up a little, and Rain pulled you by your hair to your feet. Suddenly, you found yourself back on the couch, kneeling with your cheek pressed into the harsh material.

Without warning, Rain reached down and parted your folds, revealing your wet and swollen pussy to the group.

The ghouls positioned themselves around you, their cocks hovering just above your face as they teased you with their tips. Rain leaned in close, his lips grazing your ear. 

"Suck them off," he whispered.

Despite the difficulty of the task with your head pressed onto the couch, Rain managed to position you just on the edge. You opened your mouth to meet the hard thrust of Phantom as he kneeled beside you, while Rain took his place behind you.

With a firm grip on your hair, Rain guided his cock into your pussy, filling you up inch by excruciating inch. His hips pounded against your ass, making it impossible to ignore his size and power.

Meanwhile, Phantom took advantage of your distraction to force his cock deep into your throat. You gagged around him, feeling the head press against the back of your mouth as he thrust faster and harder.

You weren't sure how or when Rain retrieved it, but once again, you felt the buzzing sensation of the vibrator on your clit.

The vibrations sent shockwaves through your body as Rain picked up the pace, slamming into you with a ferocity that left you breathless. Phantom matched his rhythm, his cock throbbing in time with the brutal pounding of Rain's hips.

As your orgasm approached, the two ghouls synchronized their movements, bringing you to the brink of ecstasy. Your moans became desperate as they pushed you closer and closer to the edge, until finally, with a scream of pure pleasure, you came hard.

Their cocks withdrew from you, and in Phantom's place, Swiss knelt with the head of his cock pressing against your lips. As you opened your eyes, you realized that most of the ghouls had managed to shed their clothes completely, while you remained quite occupied on the couch.

With a wicked grin, Swiss plunged his cock into your mouth. The warm, smooth head of his dick slid down your throat as you closed your lips around him, feeling the weight of his massive shaft pressing against the back of your tongue.

Simultaneously, you sensed a liquid being poured between your butt cheeks, and cold objects pressed against your asshole. A slight wince of surprise crossed your face, but a firm hand on your hip kept you steady.

"That's just a buttplug," Sodo's amused voice came from behind. "You already know what a buttplug is, right?" he asked, and you hummed around Swiss's cock in acceptance.

Swiss's thrusts became faster and harder, his hips slamming against your face as he chased his own release. The cool, smooth surface of the buttplug slid deeper into your ass, stretching you out as it filled you up.

Once the buttplug settled into place, you felt Sodo's dick pressing against your entrance until he buried himself to the hilt with a loud moan. His hand lingered on the end of the plug, starting to twist it and pull it slightly back before pushing it in again.

As Sodo began to thrust into your pussy, you found yourself lost in the sensation of being filled from both ends. The buttplug was stretching you out while also providing a steady rhythm for Swiss's cock as he continued to fuck your face.

Swiss pulled out of your mouth with a groan, his thick cock still slick with your saliva. 

"You're such a good little cocksucker," he praised. "Look at me," he growled, pushing his cock back into your mouth, and you complied, meeting his hungry gaze with a mixture of desire and submission.

With a deep, primal groan, Swiss came, his thick seed shooting down your throat as he leaned forward to brace himself on the couch. His hips continued to thrust forward, forcing more of his cum down your throat until he finally pulled out with a wet pop.

Sodo grunted as he finally found his release, hips bucking wildly as he unloaded his seed into your stretched pussy. He growled low in his throat, feeling the warmth of your insides milking his cock as he emptied himself deep inside you.

He pulled back and collapsed onto the floor. The release from his tight grip allowed you to lie down on the couch, panting heavily. Another hand started playing with the buttplug, and to your relief, Phantom cut the tape restraining your wrists. You sighed with appreciation, moving your hands in front of you.

After a moment, Phantom pulled the buttplug out with a soft pop, making you shudder at the sensation of being stretched so much. As your body adjusted to the loss, Rain flipped you over and moved in to kneel between your legs.

"Now it's time to taste your pussy," he growled, lowering his head to lap at your wetness. His tongue swirled around your clit, teasing and tormenting until you couldn't take it anymore.

Rain didn't let up, pushing you closer to the edge as his hot breath blew against your sensitive flesh.

Finally, after teasing you for what felt like an eternity, Rain thrust two fingers deep into your pussy, stretching you further as he began to pump in and out. His tongue massaged your clit, sending waves of pleasure coursing through your body.

You shuddered and cried out as Rain's fingers sank deep into your soaking pussy, matching the rhythm of his tongue flicking over your clit. Your body trembled, your orgasm building until you screamed his name and convulsed around his face.

With a satisfied moan, Rain stood up and turned you over roughly onto your hands and knees. 

"Mountain, fuck her mouth while I prepare her ass." He slapped your ass cheek playfully before moving behind you to spread lube on his cock.

Mountain grinned and moved into position, his cock pressing against your lips. He guided it inside, filling your mouth with his thick length as he began to thrust gently.

You bobbed your head up and down, taking as much of his cock as you could. Rain pushed a finger into your ass, stretching you further before adding another, preparing you for his dick.

Your asshole was stretched and aching by the time Rain positioned himself behind you. He slowly pushed his cock inside, filling you up inch by agonizing inch. You felt full and exposed as he began to pound into you from behind.

Mountain kept fucking your mouth as you were railed from behind, making a porn star worthy moan of pure pleasure. Rain varied his speed and depth, occasionally slapping your ass cheeks for good measure.

As he pulled you by your hair, you yelped in surprise, feeling the sudden absence of Mountain's cock from your mouth. You were swiftly pressed against Rain's chest, feeling his warmth enveloping you. Meanwhile, Phantom eagerly laid down on the couch, his eyes filled with desire.

As abruptly as Rain had grabbed your hair, he released it, and you fell down onto Phantom's chest, feeling a momentary emptiness in your ass.

Phantom's cock was already hard and waiting for you. He reached down to help guide it into your wet pussy, making sure to hit that sweet spot inside. He began thrusting slowly, savoring the feeling of being inside you.

Slowly, you began to move in sync with Phantom's thrusts, moaning softly as he hit that spot deep inside you. Rain watched, a hungry look in his eyes, as you rode Phantom's cock.

Mountain shifted his position, angling himself to have better access to your mouth. His cockhead pressed against your lips, teasing you before he thrust inside, filling your mouth with his thick length once again as you sucked and licked, eager to please him. 

Rain gripped your hips firmly, guiding you down onto Phantom's cock until you were completely filled. At the same time, he positioned himself behind you, his cock poised at your asshole once more.

You felt Rain's cock push against your ass, and without warning, he slammed it inside you. He began to pound into you with the same brutal force as before, making you cry out in pleasure and pain.

"Fuck, you're tight," Phantom moaned as he felt you fully around his cock.

Your body shuddered as you felt the overwhelming sensations of being taken so roughly by both men. Phantom's thrusts became more erratic, his moans filling the room. Mountain held your head firmly in place, demanding your full attention on his cock.

Swiss positioned himself closer on the floor, deftly maneuvering the vibrator between your body and Phantom's, pressing it firmly against your clit.

With a scream, you came again, the intense orgasm sending waves of pleasure through your body. Rain followed shortly after, groaning as he emptied himself inside you.

Swiss kept the vibrator in place, causing you to wince slightly. Phantom, driven by an insatiable desire, grabbed your hips and pulled you down as he relentlessly pounded into your pussy.

You could feel the pressure building inside you again, and with a sharp cry, you came, your pussy spasming around Phantom's cock. He let out a deep, guttural groan as he felt you tighten around him, shooting his load deep inside you.

Mountain followed suit, releasing his seed into your mouth. You swallowed eagerly, not wanting to waste a single drop, before he pulled back, panting heavily.

You breathed heavily, feeling utterly spent. The room was silent except for your ragged breathing as you slowly began to regain your senses. Gradually, you became aware of the sticky warmth between your legs and the dull ache in your ass.

You rested on Phantom's chest, feeling his hands envelop you in a tender embrace, tracing soothing circles on your skin.

The sensation of Phantom's body pressed close to yours brought a deep sense of comfort, his gentle touch tracing soothing circles on your skin. It stood in stark contrast to the earlier excitement and teasing from the ghouls, creating a feeling of safety and care. As you surrendered to the moment, relaxation washed over you, offering a stark departure from the recent intensity.

"Are you okay?" He murmured softly, his words brushing against your ear.

"Mmm," you mumbled softly, nodding your head into his chest. 

"Shhh, just relax. I've got you, my little girl," Phantom murmured softly, his body cradling you as you lay against him. 

"You did very well," Swiss whispered, gently stroking your hair. "You're truly amazing, we love you so much."

Notes:

Another gangbang! I really love writing those!
I was on really terrible tinder date so I just had to escape and spent the night writing this. Damn, why can’t ghouls be on tinder? 😤

Chapter 30: Aurora in heat

As you approached the backstage area, the sound of Aurora’s voice, laced with frustration and irritation, reached your ears.

"Because you are acting like a fucking idiot!" The irritated and annoyed tone in her voice gave you pause as you approached, the tension in the air enough to make you hesitate. You considered whether or not you should continue on, the possibility that you might unwittingly make the tense situation even more lingering in the back of your mind. However, curiosity won out in the end, and you reluctantly decided to proceed, stepping into the room.

It didn't take you long to locate the source of Aurora’s irritation as you noticed Copia standing before her. The Papa leaned his back against one of the speakers, his expression and demeanor looking a bit sheepish as he seemed to be receiving the brunt of ghoulette’s wrath.

"What's going on?" you whispered, as you joined Swiss and Rain.

Swiss let out a quiet sigh, exchanging a knowing glance with Rain before responding. 

"Papa forgot his lyrics again," he whispered back, a hint of frustration evident in his voice. "It's the third time this week."

"It's not that big of a deal," Copia spoke up, his tone carrying a slight note of defensiveness as Aurora quickly glared back at him. "I just... I'm under a lot of pressure right now, that's all."

"Pressure? Pressure?" Aurora spat out in irritation, glaring fiercely at Copia with her hands still on her hips as she continued speaking. "We all have pressure! Pressure from fans, press, management... pressure to always be on stage, pressure to always put on a damn good show. But do you see any of the rest of us forgetting our lyrics?"

Copia took a moment to respond as Aurora continued her rant, his expression shifting from being slightly sheepish to more serious. A faint, irritated expression formed on his features as he struggled to find the words for a proper retort to criticism.

"Yes, well, that's because... that's because..." Copia faltered, unable to articulate a coherent response in the face of Aurora's frustration.

"What's gotten into her?" you whispered again, your voice filled with confusion and concern as you glanced at Swiss and Rain for any insight.

"I don't know, baby," Rain whispered back. "She's been like this all week; she's just been in this mood where everything sets her off."

Aurora let out a heated sigh, seeming to calm down slightly as she finished her rant. She shifted to lean against the wall beside her, her posture tense and stiff.

"Just make sure it doesn't happen again," she said stiffly to Copia, her tone leaving no room for argument. 

Copia nodded once, his expression slightly subdued, as he acknowledged her directive.

Aurora's heated outburst seemed to conclude with her storming out, the lingering tension in the room palpable even after her departure. Copia let out another sigh, his expression shifting to a more subdued look as he appeared slightly annoyed. He rubbed the back of his neck briefly, his eyes shifting to the side as he leaned back against the wall, his arms crossed tightly over his chest. The weight of the situation seemed to hang heavy on his shoulders as he processed the aftermath of Aurora's outburst.

"Maybe it's just her hormones," Swiss offered with a small, uneasy chuckle as he shrugged his shoulders slightly. "The stress could just be getting to her; we've been performing non-stop for the past few weeks, and we haven't had much time to rest, so maybe she just needs to blow off some steam."

"Oh, come on, you all know what's going on," Copia sighed, glancing at you briefly. His tone held a mixture of resignation and amusement, as if he found the situation both frustrating and entertaining at the same time.

"Yeah," Rain chuckled, his laughter light and teasing. "But it's so fun when she's so oblivious even after all this time. It's like a little game we play." He exchanged a knowing look with Swiss, who smirked in agreement.

Copia let out a soft chuckle at the other ghouls' responses, his humor carrying a touch of amusement as he glanced between them and their knowing looks. They were all in on some sort of inside joke that you didn't seem to know about, and the feeling of not being in the know only made you more curious.

"Okay... what's going on then?" you questioned, your voice carrying a tinge of confusion as you looked at the other ghouls, eager to be let in on the secret.

"She's going into heat, sweetheart," Cumulus remarked from her spot, her tone edged with a touch of condescension.

"Oh, right," you muttered, feeling a slight flush rising to your cheeks as you glanced down at your feet. The realization dawned on you, and you couldn't help but feel a bit embarrassed for not considering that ghoulettes went through the same experience.

"You didn't know?" Swiss asked you, his tone curious as he gave a small, amused chuckle at your reaction. "You didn't know that ghoulettes went through a heat cycle?"

"Of course I know," you scoffed at him, trying to save face. "I just... oh, I don't know... I guess I focused too much on you guys and..." You trailed off, feeling a bit flustered and embarrassed by your oversight.

"You forgot that us ladies have our own things we need to deal with too, hm?" Cumulus chimed in with a playful smirk, causing the other ghouls to let out soft chuckles. “You're so focused on the guys, you forget to even pay attention to us. Poor thing."

You couldn't help but chuckle nervously at Cumulus's teasing, feeling a bit embarrassed by the gentle ribbing. 

"I'll try to be more mindful in the future," you replied with a sheepish grin. "So what now? Should I go after her or..?" you asked, unsure of what your next move should be. You shrugged your arms, feeling a bit lost in the situation.

Cirrus glanced at her watch before responding, shaking her head slightly. "Nah, she hasn't entered the last stage yet," she said, her tone confident. 

"Ah, okay... so I just let her go and give her some time to let off some steam, right?" you inquired, wanting to make sure you understood clearly as Copia took in your conversation, nodding in agreement.

"Yes, but make sure you have a handle on her before the show starts. If she's not back to normal by then, things could get messy," Copia offered, his tone carrying a sense of concern.

"Okay, yeah, I can do that," you replied with a slight nod, feeling a bit relieved as you understood what was expected of you. "I can handle Aurora during the heat."

"Oh, this should be good," Cumulus muttered to herself.

"So what should I expect from a ghoulette in heat?" you asked sheepishly, directing your question to Cumulus, hoping for some guidance in handling the situation.

"It's actually her first time," Cumulus said after a while of hesitation.. "She was summoned from the pit not long ago, so... we don't really know."

 

***

 

Despite Cirrus’ words, you decided to visit Aurora right away. Arriving at her trailer, you hesitated for a moment before knocking gently on the door. The anticipation of her response, whether it be welcoming or guarded, caused your heart to race slightly.

After a moment, you heard the door open, and Aurora's voice softly greeted you. 

"Hey... what are you doing here?" Aurora's voice carried a hint of surprise as she ushered you inside the trailer, her soft gaze fixated upon you as she shut the door behind you, leaving the two of you alone.

You took in the cozy interior of the trailer, noting the familiar scent of incense and the warm glow of the sunlight. Aurora gestured for you to take a seat on the small sofa, and you obliged, feeling a sense of comfort settle over you in her presence.

"Checking on you, of course," you replied with a gentle smile.

"Checking on me? Do I look like I need looking after?" Aurora asked, her tone shifting to one brimming with sarcasm as she crossed her arms and cocked an eyebrow.

"Well, no," you responded softly, the nervous energy still lingering throughout your body as you gave a small chuckle. "But... I just figured with how upset you were earlier, I wanted to make sure that you were in a better mood before the show started."

Aurora let out a soft huff in response to your explanation, her expression softening slightly as she took in your response. 

“I’m fine,” she replied with a dismissive wave of her hand, though her voice lacked the irritation from before.

"Aurora, baby, you are going into heat," you whispered softly, extending your hand towards her, your voice filled with concern and understanding.

Aurora's gaze flitted to your extended hand, though she made no move towards it. After a moment, she let out a soft sigh and shrugged her shoulders slightly. 

“So what? I’m fine," she continued, her tone still carrying a sense of dismissal, as if she wasn’t entirely sure what the big deal was.

"You know I’m here to take care of you." 

Aurora let out a soft sigh as you spoke, her gaze softening slightly as she considered your words. For a moment, the tension in the air seemed to ease, her dismissive demeanor giving way to a more vulnerable side.

"I know," Aurora whispered, her voice carrying a hint of embarrassment. "I'm just... I'd really rather not talk about it, okay? I'd rather try to ignore it."

"Well, you know, ignoring it isn't going to make it go away," you replied gently, not wanting to push her any further, but still desiring to try and get her to open up a little.

Aurora sighed, looking away as she stared at the ground. 

"Why does this even have to happen?" She asked. "It's just... it's just so embarrassing," she whispered, her voice cracking slightly as she spoke.

"Embarrassing? Why would it be embarrassing?" 

"Because... because everyone knows that I'm experiencing it," Aurora replied, her gaze remaining fixed on the ground as she spoke. She let out a small huff, the emotions coming forward as her voice began to crack ever-so-slightly. "And anyone looking at me... they'll know that I'm in heat," she murmured, her gaze snapping up to meet yours as she seemed to grow slightly more panicked by the thought.

"It's your first time, right?" 

"Yes," Aurora mumbled softly, seeming to deflate a bit as she spoke. "And I... I don't really know how to handle it, honestly." 

"I mean, I knew it would happen at some point, you know, since it happens to every female ghoul at some point. I just... I never realized that it would be like...this," Aurora murmured softly, her hands fidgeting slightly as she spoke.

"Aurora, sweetheart, it's not that big of a deal," you tried to assure her. "I promise. Once you let it happen, once you let yourself experience the heat like you're supposed to..."

"And what? Enjoy it?" Aurora asked, clearly skeptical about your statement, her tone carrying a hint of annoyance as she spoke. "I doubt I can enjoy something that's this... frustrating." 

"Come here," you whispered, extending your hand once again. "I will take care of you, I promise."

Aurora hesitated for a moment, her gaze flickering between your hand and your eyes as she considered your offer. After a moment of contemplation, she slowly reached out and placed her hand in yours, a faint glimmer of hope shining in her eyes.

As Aurora's hand met yours, you could feel the clamminess of her skin, evidence of the heat beginning to take hold. Her rapid pulse echoed in the touch. With each breath, she seemed to draw in the heat, her chest rising and falling more rapidly.

You stood up from the couch and pulled her gently towards her bed, guiding her with care and tenderness. With each step, you could feel the tension in her body gradually easing, replaced by a sense of trust and comfort in your presence.

As you reached the bed, you guided Aurora to sit down, allowing her to rest against the soft pillows. Sitting beside her, you offered a reassuring smile, your eyes meeting hers with warmth and understanding. 

"Just relax," you encouraged softly, your hand reaching out to gently stroke her hair. "I'll take care of you."

Once Aurora had fully relaxed her body, she turned her gaze to meet yours, a mixture of nervousness and vulnerability shining in her eyes as she nodded softly. 

"I... trust you," she whispered softly, her voice sounding just a little bit shaky.

"Good," you muttered gently, the soft, tender caress of your fingers through her hair seeming to have a calming effect on her. "Now, simply lay back, relax, and allow yourself to enjoy. Everything will be fine."

As Aurora followed your instructions, she sank into the soft, comfortable embrace of her bed, allowing the warmth to envelop her. Closing her eyes, she allowed herself to fully embrace the sensations, a small, contented smile gracing her lips as she basked in the warmth and comfort surrounding her. 

You smiled tenderly at Aurora, a gentle warmth filling your eyes as you moved closer to her, your body hovering just above hers. Leaning in, you brushed your lips against her forehead in a tender kiss.

With a soft murmur, you whispered soothing words, your voice a gentle melody in the quiet room. 

"You're doing great," you murmured softly, your breath warm against her skin. "Just relax and let go. I'm here for you."

"I... I feel it," Aurora murmured softly. "I feel the heat. It's... it's intense. It's... intense, but... it's nice, too," she panted softly, her breath quickening as the heat continued to grow within her. "It's so... intense," she murmured softly as her breath caught in her throat again, her cheeks becoming flushed yet again from the rush of feelings and sensation coursing through her body.

As your lips brushed against hers, Aurora let out a soft, contented sigh, her body responding eagerly to your touch. With a gentle moan, she arched into your embrace, her hands tracing the contours of your back as she pulled you closer, deepening the kiss with hunger.

With a tender touch, you eased back from the kiss, your fingers slipping under the fabric of her shirt, teasing it upwards to reveal the smooth skin beneath. Your lips trailed a path of kisses along her stomach, savoring the softness of her skin as you nibbled gently,.

As you continued your ministrations, Aurora's breath hitched, her fingers threading through your hair as she arched into your touch, her body responding eagerly to your every caress.

"Please," she murmured, the word hanging in the air like a delicate plea.

You ascended, feeling the soft fabric of her shirt glide off her skin as you revealed her bare torso. Your lips trailed a path along her body, tracing the curves and contours with delicate kisses, savoring the taste of her skin. As you reached the edge of her bra, you paused, teasingly flicking your tongue against the fabric, eliciting a shiver of anticipation from her. 

Her breath hitched as your lips danced tantalizingly close to the edge of her bra, teasing her with the promise of more. She arched her back, pressing herself closer to you, silently urging you to continue your sensual exploration.

With a knowing smile, you relented, your fingers deftly undoing the clasp of her bra as you trailed kisses along her collarbone and down her chest. As the fabric fell away, revealing her breasts to your hungry gaze, a soft gasp escaped her lips, her skin tingling with anticipation.

You leaned in, your lips capturing hers in a fervent kiss as your hands cupped her breasts, caressing them.

Aurora let out a sharp intake of breath as your lips enveloped her nipple, sending a jolt of pleasure straight to her core. Her fingers tangled in your hair, her nails lightly grazing your scalp as she arched into your touch, offering herself completely to the sensations coursing through her body.

As your hand worked its magic on her other breast, Aurora couldn't help but gasp and moan in pleasure, her body writhing beneath your touch. 

Her breaths came out in ragged gasps as your fingers found their way to her jeans, the anticipation making her heart race with excitement. With a shaky exhale, she lifted her hips, allowing you to slide her jeans and dampened panties down her legs, leaving her completely exposed and vulnerable to your touch.

You continued to tease and explore her body with your lips and hands, reveling in the way she responded to your touch. Your fingers traced patterns along her inner thighs, inching closer and closer to the source of her heat. With each gentle touch, she arched her back, silently urging you on, her need growing with every passing moment.

As you settled between her legs, Aurora's breath hitched with anticipation and she let out a soft whimper as your tongue made contact with her slick folds.

Her hips instinctively arched upwards, seeking more of the delicious sensation you were providing. Your tongue danced expertly over her sensitive flesh, tracing patterns and circles that elicited soft gasps and moans from Aurora's lips. With each flick and caress, she felt herself spiraling closer to the edge, her body trembling with anticipation.

Her fingers tangled in your hair, urging you on as she surrendered fully to the pleasure coursing through her veins.

As you pressed your fingers against her entrance, you could feel Aurora's body tense. Her breaths came in short, ragged gasps as she braced herself for the impending pleasure. With a slow, deliberate motion, you eased your fingers inside her, feeling her warmth enveloping them as she let out a soft whimper of pleasure.

Her hips arched instinctively, seeking more of the delicious sensation you were offering her. You could feel the walls of her pussy pulsating with desire, urging you to delve deeper. With each gentle thrust of your fingers, Aurora's moans grew louder, her body writhing with pleasure.

Her hips bucked against your hand, her desire mounting. With one final, blissful thrust of your fingers, she shattered, her cries of pleasure echoing through the room as she rode the wave of euphoria that washed over her.

With a satisfied smile gracing your lips, you gazed down at Aurora's blissful expression, her features softened by the waves of pleasure still coursing through her body. She looked utterly content, her eyes fluttering open to meet yours with a dazed, yet grateful, expression.

She seized your head firmly, urging you back to the task at hand with an insistent grip. "More," she whispered breathlessly, her voice laced with desire as she implored you to continue.

Responding to her plea, you eagerly obliged, allowing her to guide you back down to her pussy. 

With a renewed sense of passion, you delved deeper into her, exploring every inch of her pussy with your lips, tongue, and fingers. As you continued, you felt her body responding eagerly to your touch, her breath growing heavier, her moans growing louder, her grip on your head tightening with each passing moment.

As you sucked eagerly on her clit, your fingers continued their relentless exploration inside her, curling and pressing against that sweet spot with precision. With every flick of your tongue and every thrust of your fingers, you pushed her closer to the brink of ecstasy, until finally, with a gasp of pleasure, she reached her climax, her body trembling in ecstasy as waves of pleasure washed over her.

"More," she whimpered again, panic flickering in her eyes as she saw you pulling back and standing beside the bed.

"I know, baby," you tried to calm her down, your voice gentle and reassuring. "I'm just going to grab some toys, okay?"

With a gentle smile, you left her side momentarily to retrieve a few toys from the drawer nearby. As you returned, you could see the anticipation in her eyes, her body quivering with need.

Placing the toys beside the bed, you leaned down to kiss her softly, reassuring her once again. 

"I want to make sure you feel as good as possible, my love," you whispered, your voice filled with tenderness as you caressed her cheek.

Aurora nodded eagerly, her eyes locking with yours in a silent plea for more. You felt her hands on your neck, her touch gentle yet urgent, as she pulled you closer, her fingers tugging at your clothes with a hint of impatience. 

"I want you to feel good too," she whispered softly, her breath warm against your skin as she pressed her body against yours.

You couldn't help but smile at her words, feeling a rush of warmth and affection for her as you looked into her eyes. 

"I always feel good with you," you whispered back, your voice filled with sincerity as you leaned in to capture her lips in a tender kiss.

As you kissed her, you felt her hands moving eagerly, tugging at your clothes as she pulled you closer. You allowed her to undress you, the feeling of her hands exploring your body sending shivers down your spine.

Your panties slid down your legs, discarded carelessly among the pile of clothes on the floor. With anticipation building, you felt her fingers trail between your folds, teasing your clit with a skillful touch.

You groaned softly against her lips, your body instinctively moving closer to hers as your hand found its way between her thighs, mirroring the movements of her own exploring fingers. 

Your fingers found her clit, circling it with firm, deliberate strokes as the intensity of your kiss deepened, eliciting soft gasps and moans from her lips with each precise movement. 

As your tongues danced in a passionate embrace, the sound of your wet, sloppy kiss filled the air, punctuated by the occasional whimper or sigh of pleasure.

With a final, desperate cry, Aurora shattered into a thousand pieces, her body convulsing with the force of her release. You held her close, guiding her through the waves of pleasure until she finally collapsed against you, spent and sated.

You watched her with affectionate eyes as she nestled into the warmth of your embrace, her soft giggles filling the air as she reached for the Hitachi wand. The familiar buzz of the device hummed to life, echoing softly in the space between you as she held it in her hand, a mischievous glint in her eyes.

"I want you to cum too," she whispered softly, her breath hot against your ear as she nibbled gently,. With a teasing grin, she pressed the vibrator against your swollen clit, the sensation sending electric pulses of pleasure through your body.

As the vibrations intensified, you felt the tension building within you, your breaths coming out in ragged gasps as you were pushed closer to orgasm. 

Aurora's whispers of encouragement and the feeling of her lips on your skin only served to heighten your arousal, driving you wild with desire. Your body quivered with anticipation, the pleasure building to an almost unbearable peak as you felt yourself teetering on the edge of climax. 

With one final, intense wave of sensation, you were sent over the edge, your entire body convulsing in pleasure as waves of ecstasy washed over you, leaving you breathless and utterly spent in the aftermath.

Aurora's gentle whispers of encouragement continued as she held you close, her arms wrapped around you in a tender embrace. With a soft giggle and a mischievous glint in her eyes, she leaned in closer, straddling your hips as she whispered, "I'm not done with you yet." 

You felt a rush of excitement course through you as she pressed the vibrator against your clit once again, intensifying the vibrations and sending waves of pleasure pulsing through your body.

As she leaned down, laying flat on your chest, her lips met yours in another passionate kiss. You could feel the warmth of her body pressed against yours as she rocked her hips back and forth, allowing her clit to graze against the toy with each movement.

The room was filled with the sound of your combined moans and the buzzing of the vibrator as she continued to ride the waves of pleasure. Her movements became more frantic, her breath coming in short gasps as she chased the elusive peak of ecstasy. With every thrust of her hips, the sensation intensified, driving you both closer to the edge of release.

She gasped into the kiss, her body trembling with pleasure as your hands gripped her horns, pulling her closer. She whimpered softly, her movements becoming more urgent

You felt her body tensing up, signaling that she was close to the edge, her movements becoming more frantic as she chased after that elusive release. Your own body responded in kind, the building pressure in your core urging you closer to the brink. With a final push, you both let go, surrendering to the orgasm that crashed over you in unison.

Time seemed to stand still in that moment, frozen in the blissful release of passion. Your bodies entwined, hearts racing in sync as you held each other close, savoring the lingering aftershocks of pleasure that rippled through you both.

Eventually, as the intensity began to ebb away, you found yourselves slowly coming back to reality, the warmth of each other's embrace a comforting anchor in the aftermath of passion.

Aurora lay beside you, her body sated and relaxed after the intensity of the heat cycle had passed. Her lips, still slightly swollen from the passionate exchange, formed a soft smile as she gazed at you, her cheeks tinged with a gentle blush.

"Are you alright?" You inquired with concern, gently running your fingers through her hair, a hint of worry creeping in.

"Mm," Aurora whispered gently, her eyes averting as she attempted to compose herself. "It was... intense," she breathed out slowly, her breath still slightly hurried from the ordeal.

"Yeah, intense sums it up," you murmured softly, delicately sweeping her hair away from her face, your hand tenderly caressing her cheek as you did so.

Aurora's gaze returned to you, her breathing still slightly fast as she savored the soothing sensation of your touch. 

"I..." She started, her voice catching for a moment. "Thank you," she whispered gently, her head tilting slightly as she offered you a serene smile.

"You don't need to thank me," you murmured softly, a gentle smile forming on your lips as you kept brushing her hair away from her face. 

"Can I tell you something, and you not laugh at me?" Aurora murmured softly, her gaze lowering again to the side as she spoke, a faint blush returning to her cheeks.

"Of course," you assured her gently, your touch tender as you sensed her vulnerability. "I promise I won't laugh. You can tell me anything."

"Well..." Aurora murmured softly, her tone tinged with shyness and nerves. "I, uh... I think I may have found the heat a little too enjoyable," she admitted quietly, averting her gaze from you, a hint of embarrassment lingering in her expression.

"Really?" you whispered softly, a chuckle slipping from your lips at her confession. Aurora's blush deepened at the sound of your laughter, her self-consciousness becoming evident.

"It's okay, baby," you whispered, planting a kiss on her nose. "I enjoyed it too."

Notes:

Chapter is a little late due to my little issue with ao3, it just stopped working. Also I have a tumblr now, idk why honestly, but follow me or something. It’s ghoulsaddicted

Chapter 31: Phantom in heat

Describing Phantom as merely "needy" would be an understatement. As his heat approached, he became akin to a clinging child, seeking constant attention. Surprisingly, other ghouls sensed this and respectfully gave him the space and time he required, well almost every ghoul.

As you settled onto Phantom's bed, seeking respite from the day's toils, he tenderly positioned himself between your legs. His face nestled against your stomach, and with a delicate touch, his tongue began tracing idle patterns across your skin. The soft, rhythmic purring emanating from him added to the tranquil ambiance, lulling you into a state of blissful relaxation. 

You let out a soft sigh, relishing the warmth of Phantom's body as it pressed against yours, the gentle heat transferring from him to you. 

"You're particularly affectionate today," you whispered, a smile playing on your lips as Phantom persisted in his slow, tender exploration of your stomach with his tongue.

"Mm, yes, sorry," Phantom murmured softly. "I can't resist,"

"It's okay, I like it," you reassured him, a sense of contentment coloring your words as you melted into the sensation of his affectionate gestures.

"You do...?" Phantom murmured softly, a flicker of surprise evident in his expression as his purring momentarily softened. "You... enjoy it?" he inquired, his purring gradually resuming its comforting cadence as he peered up at you with genuine curiosity.

"Yeah... I do enjoy it," you replied, a smile gracing your lips as Phantom's purring intensified. "You... you feel wonderful," you whispered, your fingertips tenderly tracing the contours of his face as his tongue continued to weave gentle patterns across your stomach.

"Mm..." Phantom hummed softly. 

"Oh, having fun?" Rain's voice cut through the intimate moment, as he leaned against the wall, his gaze fixed on the two of you with a mixture of amusement and mild disapproval.

Phantom tensed, the once soothing purrs now morphing into low growls as he pulled back slightly, his grip on your waist tightening instinctively in response to Rain's interruption.

"Mm, is someone feeling a bit possessive?" Rain's murmur filled the room, his smug gaze taking in the palpable tension that had enveloped the space. His eyes narrowed slightly as they settled on Phantom, observing the subtle shift in his demeanor with a hint of amusement.

"Rain," you addressed him with a sharp look, your tone betraying a hint of frustration. "What do you think you're doing?"

"Yes," Phantom echoed, his growl deepening as he tightened his hold on you protectively. "I don't like your presence here."

Rain merely smirked in response, taking another step closer. 

"Well, that's just too bad," he retorted with a chuckle, his eyes sparkling mischievously. "I'm thoroughly enjoying the entertainment."

"Rain," you interjected firmly, your tone laced with a subtle hint of irritation and warning as you directed your gaze towards him. "I believe it's time for you to leave."

"I'm bored," he simply shrugged.

"So? Don't you have somewhere else to be?"

"We're in a trailer," he pointed out, raising an eyebrow, while Phantom emitted another growl in response. Sensing his agitation, you instinctively cradled his head, gently scratching behind his ears in an effort to soothe his nerves.

"Why are you two even here?" you demanded, casting a pointed glance between Rain and Swiss, who lounged on his bed with a phone in hand. "I thought you couldn't be around a ghoul in heat, as it could indicate your own,"

"Oh, you thought right," Rain murmured calmly, his smug grin never wavering as he spoke. "But we have nowhere else to go right now. Besides, would it be so bad? You trapped in a trailer with three ghouls in heat? We could tear you apart, princess," he taunted, his voice dripping with malice as he loomed over you, his smile twisted with menace.

"Is that a threat?" 

"A threat?" Rain's smirk widened, his eyes locked onto yours with unwavering intensity. "Oh, consider it more of a promise."

Suddenly, Phantom released his grip on you and lunged at Rain, his actions swift and fierce as he moved to confront the intruder.

"Oh, a little protective, are we?" Rain taunted mockingly, his cocky smirk widening as he observed Phantom's aggressive advance. With a calculated nonchalance, he raised his hands in a defensive stance, prepared to face the confrontation head-on.

"Hey!" you cried out in protest, your hands moving swiftly to grasp Phantom's arms, desperately trying to restrain him from launching himself at Rain. "Phantom, stop!"

"Stay back!" Phantom hissed furiously, his eyes blazing with anger as he forcefully yanked his arms from your grip. 

"Come at me, then!" Rain taunted, his arms outstretched in a challenging stance as he dared Phantom to make a move. 

Phantom tackled Rain to the floor, the two of them instantly locked in a frenzied struggle. Teeth gnashed and claws flashed as they rolled across the floor, each determined to gain the upper hand in the heated confrontation.

Caught off guard by Phantom's sudden attack, Rain grunted in surprise as they wrestled across the floor. Despite the unexpected intensity of the ghoul's assault, Rain refused to yield, meeting Phantom's ferocity with his own. Their struggle intensified as they rolled and grappled, each refusing to relent as they fought fangs and claws in a desperate bid for dominance.

"That's it! I'm calling Papa!" you shouted at them, your voice cutting through the chaos of their struggle

 

***

 

"They can't be around each other during heat!" you exclaimed sharply as you directed your gaze towards Papa, who stood outside the trailer alongside Swiss and Rain. Rain bore a sizable bruise under his left eye and several scratches on his arm, evidence of the recent altercation.

"I'm aware of that," Papa snapped, his attention still fixed on Rain, who appeared unfazed by his injuries. His playful smirk and cocky grin only seemed to exacerbate the tension in the air as he met your gaze with a knowing look.

"Why did you allow them to be in the trailer with Phantom?" you pressed, your tone firm as you sought an explanation for the risky decision.

Papa appeared slightly taken aback by your tone, his expression tightening as he scrutinized your demeanor.

"I assumed they wouldn't resort to violence while here," he admitted with a hint of exasperation. "Clearly, I was mistaken." His tone conveyed a mixture of annoyance and frustration at the unexpected turn of events.

"They're not going back in there," you asserted, gesturing towards the entrance of the trailer. "I need to take care of him; you know how he gets,"

"I'm aware," Papa muttered, his tone tinged with irritation at your questioning. He redirected his gaze towards Rain, whose smug grin remained intact despite the visible injuries he had sustained. It was clear that Rain's nonchalant demeanor only served to exacerbate Papa's annoyance.

"So... could you take them to your trailer? Just for today?" 

"Fine," Papa grumbled, his irritation still palpable in his tone as he reluctantly agreed to your request. With a curt nod, he turned his attention to Rain and Swiss. "You two, follow me," he commanded.

Papa marched ahead towards his trailer, his irritation evident in his demeanor. Meanwhile, Rain stole a quick glance at him before turning to Swiss with a mischievous smirk. 

"His ass looks very... delicious in those pants, you know," he remarked in a hushed voice, a suggestive glint in his eye.

Swiss couldn't help but suppress a mischievous smile, a faint blush rising to his cheeks at the suggestive comment. 

"You think so?" he tittered, a flirtatious edge to his tone as he cast a playful glance back at Papa's retreating figure.

"Remember the times we used to fuck him?" 

"Oh, I remember. You wanna recreate those memories?" he asked, a smirk growing on his lips as he glanced back at Papa again.

"Now?" Rain murmured, his breath becoming shallow and his tone lowering into an almost conspiratorial whisper.

"Mmm... I'm feeling rather... inspired, at the moment," Swiss purred quietly.

"You guys are..." your voice tapered off as you shook your head. "Enjoy yourselves, I'm returning to Phantom."

"Oh, we certainly will," Swiss purred. "As for you, have a great time in there," he added slyly, an amused grin playing on his lips as he stole one last glance at you before refocusing his attention on Rain.

"We're all alone now, baby," you smiled at Phantom as you closed the door to the trailer. He didn’t look any better than Rain, with his lower lip torn and a big bruise on his neck.

Phantom looked up at you warily, his gaze slowly scanning your body, his face darkening with a hint of anger. He remained silent for a moment, his eyes piercing into you, tense silence filling the air.

"Did..." Phantom began quietly, his tone darkening further as his gaze remained firmly fixed on you, his voice growing sharper with each word. "Did either—" he paused, clenching his fists and taking a deep breath before continuing, his voice laced with barely-contained fury, "Did either of them bother you?" 

"No, Phantom, baby," you whispered, drawing closer to him. You gently took his face in your hands, tilting his head up to meet your gaze. "You know them, Rain is an asshole," you affirmed softly.

"I know he's an ass—" Phantom began harshly, his right hand clenched into a tight fist, his teeth gritted with pent-up anger. The tension from the confrontation with Rain lingered, simmering just beneath the surface.

"I should've ripped out his throat," Phantom growled through gritted teeth, his eyes narrowing with simmering rage.

"He's your friend, Phantom. It's just the heat talking," you reassured him gently.

"I... I know," Phantom growled, his eyes closing briefly as he took a deep breath, attempting to regain his composure. His hand gradually unclenched, and his body eased slightly, yet the ember of anger still burned within him. He maintained a vigilant watch on the trailer door, prepared in case Rain and Swiss returned.

"But..." Phantom began harshly once more, his anger resurfacing with renewed intensity, threatening to overflow. "The things he said about you... about—" he cut himself off abruptly, his tone growing even more severe as he continued, "About tearing you apart," he muttered, his gaze piercing into you with a fiery intensity.

"You know he wasn't saying it literally,"

"I know. I know that," Phantom growled quietly. 

"Forget Rain," you whispered, leaning down to capture his lower lip between your teeth, tugging gently. "Let's put your anger to better use," you suggested, your voice low and enticing.

Phantom's anger seemed to dissolve as your lips captured his, his breath hitching at the sensation of your teeth gently tugging. He felt a sense of vulnerability as his body responded to your touch, desire coursing through him, heating his body and tensing his muscles.

"Mm..." he murmured softly, a small shiver running down his spine as he locked eyes with you. "Better use," he repeated softly, his eyes darkening with lust as he let his gaze trail down your body, his mind filled with what he could do with this pent-up frustration.

He reached out, his hands finding your hips with a swift, decisive movement, pulling you closer until you were positioned to straddle his lap. In this new, intimate proximity, he looked up at you with a mix of desire and a newfound softness replacing the anger in his eyes. 

Then, with a gentle but insistent pull, he brought you even closer, erasing any remaining distance between you. His lips met yours in a kiss that was at once fierce and tender, a palpable heat rising between the two of you. His hands, now on your back, pulled you tighter against him, making the kiss even more intense, as if trying to communicate all the things words had failed to convey.

Phantom released a soft moan into the kiss, his hands gliding up your back to gently tug at your hair. His heart pounded against his chest. He became acutely aware of his growing arousal, pressing against your thigh.

Phantom let out a soft chuckle, his mood lightening amidst the intensity. With a swift, playful movement, he tossed you onto the bed. Then, with eager hands, he pulled your shirt up, exposing your belly.

As Phantom leaned down, his tongue traced a path across the sensitive skin of your stomach, interspersed with soft nibbles. He paused, pulling back just enough to catch your gaze, a playful smirk dancing on his lips. 

Lying there, with your gaze fixed on Phantom, he seized the moment to explore further. His hands glided up your body with a deliberate slowness, finally coming to rest as he cupped your breasts through the fabric of your bra. The warmth from your skin was palpable under his touch, and as he gently brushed his thumbs over your nipples.

Phantom's expression transformed into a sly grin, full of mischief and intent. Then, with a sudden burst of energy and strength, he flipped you over onto your front. He quickly set to work on your jeans, tugging at them with a mix of eagerness and impatience until they began to inch down your hips, revealing the enticing sight of your ass, teasingly peeking out from beneath the fabric.

"Oh!" you yelped in surprise, arching your back and instinctively raising your hips to assist him in his task. 

Chuckling softly at your response, Phantom continued to slide your jeans and underwear down to your ankles with deliberate care. Leaning in close, he let his warm breath trail down your spine, sending a shiver of anticipation through you. 

Then, in a hushed whisper, he murmured, "So sexy," his words laden with admiration and desire.

Feeling emboldened by your response, Phantom gradually positioned himself between your legs, his arms enveloping your waist as he pressed his erection against the soft flesh of your buttocks. 

In a soft whisper against your ear, he asked, "Do you want me?"

Your response, a soft "Mhmm!" accompanied by a tight grip on the sheets, spoke volumes. 

Phantom's grin widened as he pressed himself against you, sliding inside with a slow, deliberate motion that sent waves of pleasure coursing through both of you. The sensation of being filled by his throbbing length elicited a gasp from your lips, and he began to move with a gentle rhythm.

"F-fuck, Phantom!" you hissed through clenched teeth, the sensation of him entering you catching you off guard, causing a sharp intake of breath. You felt a slight burn at the beginning of his movements, a mix of pleasure and discomfort.

Phantom's hand covered your mouth, muffling your moans and containing the sounds of your pleasure within the intimate space between you. With a surge of urgency, he thrust harder and faster, the bedframe protesting with creaks and groans under the escalating intensity of his movements.

With each powerful stroke, Phantom's hips slapped against your ass, your back arched off the mattress in response to his relentless pace, the intensity of his movements driving you to new heights of pleasure. His grip on your hip tightened, anchoring you in place as he took you harder and faster

"Phantom!" you mumbled, your voice muffled against his hand. 

Your fingers gripped the mattress tightly as you gasped, feeling the relentless intensity of his desire. The wet sounds of his cock sliding in and out of your pussy added to the symphony of pleasure that filled the room

Phantom continued to thrust, his breaths coming out in sharp gasps as he felt his climax approaching. His hands tightened their grip on you, his body pressing fervently against yours as the pace of his movements intensified into a frenzied rhythm.

Finally, Phantom reached his peak, his hips bucking violently as he released himself into you with an unrestrained intensity. You could feel the heat of his seed pouring into your pussy, the warmth spreading throughout your body with each pulsating throb. 

"Satan," he growled, releasing his grip on your waist as you turned your head to look at him with half-opened eyes. He leaned down, his lips brushing against your ear as he whispered, "Such a tight little hole you've got there," 

As you propped yourself up on your elbows, your gaze drifted over Phantom's form, still practically fully clothed.

A sly grin spread across Phantom's features as he spoke, his voice low and filled with promise. "Patience, love. Let me enjoy you slowly," he murmured, his words sending a shiver of anticipation down your spine. With deliberate movements, he shifted, releasing his hands from your waist to begin the slow process of unbuttoning and unfastening his shirt.

Each button undone revealed more of his taut, muscled chest, the fabric sliding off his shoulders to pool around his waist. The sight of him baring himself to you, piece by piece, filled you with a heady mixture of desire and longing.

"Oh, now you want to do it slowly?" you chuckled, turning onto your back, tossing your shirt and a bra on the floor and meeting his gaze with a playful glint in your eyes.

A rumbling laugh escaped Phantom as he climbed onto the bed and settled himself between your legs, his presence filling the space with a sense of anticipation. 

"Always, princess," he murmured, his voice low and filled with affection as his strong hands moved back up your body, gently cupping your breast. 

A playful smirk danced across your lips as you glanced down at Phantom's still-hard cock, glistening with your combined juices. 

"You forgot to take off your pants," you teased, your voice laced with amusement as you met his gaze

A small smile tugged at Phantom's lips as he leaned down, capturing your mouth in a tender kiss. 

"I suppose I did," he murmured against your lips before lowering himself down onto you once more, his thick cock sliding easily inside of you.

"I thought you said slowly," you snickered teasingly, but your playful tone quickly faded as his eyes darkened. His hand wrapped around your throat, and your eyes widened in fear at the sudden change in his demeanor.

"Stop giving me this attitude, princess," he growled, his voice low and commanding, as he pushed his hips forward, bottoming out in one hard thrust.

A gasp escaped your lips as Phantom pushed into you, the sudden change in his demeanor leaving you feeling both scared and aroused. You bit your bottom lip, trying to stifle a moan of pleasure that threatened to slip out, your body reacting instinctively to his commanding presence.

"I'm sorry," you whispered.

Feeling your body shudder beneath him, a possessive grin spread across Phantom's face. His other hand moved to your other breast, rubbing it roughly, asserting his dominance.

"This is what you want, isn't it?" he asked accusingly, his voice filled with a mixture of desire and dominance as he set a punishing pace inside of you, his movements driving you to new heights of pleasure and submission.

"Answer me!" Phantom demanded, his voice laced with authority as he delivered a sharp slap to your breast, leaving a red mark in its wake. His hips continued to slam against yours in a brutal rhythm, leaving no room for hesitation or doubt. The pain from the slap was quickly overtaken by an intense wave of pleasure that threatened to consume you whole.

Your eyes locked with his, and you saw something dark and hungry lurking in their depths. It was as if he was trying to claim you as his own, branding you with his mark of possession. A gasp escaped your lips as he reached a hand down between your legs, pressing hard against your clit with an unyielding pressure.

"Yes," you tried to say, but it came out as a mere squeak, stifled by the firm pressure of his hand squeezing your throat and pushing you further into the bed.
"Good," he hissed, his voice ragged and rough with desire. "Because this is all I'm going to give you. You want me to fuck you until you can't think about anything else? Well, here it comes..."

With those words, he intensified his movements, driving into you with an unrestrained ferocity that left you gasping for breath. Each thrust sent shockwaves of pleasure coursing through your body, pushing you to the brink of ecstasy.
"Look at me while I make you come..." His voice, a potent mixture of promise and threat as he whispered the words into your ear.

His thumb circled your clit with increased urgency and pressure. Each touch brought you closer to the edge, your face growing redder with each passing second as your lungs burned with the effort to catch your breath.

"Do you want it?" Phantom growled into your ear, his voice dripping with raw desire as he ground his pelvis against yours, seeking out every sensitive part of your body with brutal accuracy. "Do you want me to make you come all over my cock?"

Phantom was like a force of nature, his passion and need for you overwhelming as he continued to drive you both to the orgasm. Unable to form coherent words past the intense pleasure coursing through you, you nodded frantically in response to his question, your body aching for release.

As waves of pleasure flooded through your body, you finally reached the orgasm, shuddering under Phantom's intense embrace. Your lungs burned, your vision blurred, and tears rolled down your cheeks as the overwhelming sensation consumed you. With trembling hands, you reached out to grab his hand, the one still squeezing your throat.

As your orgasm subsided, Phantom released his grip on your throat and wrapped both arms around you, pulling you close in a tender embrace. His lips trailed hot kisses down your neck and collarbone, igniting new sparks of desire within you, before he whispered huskily, "That was just the beginning."

You took a deep breath, finally feeling oxygen fill your lungs as you attempted to calm yourself down. However, before you could fully collect your thoughts, Phantom attacked your lips with his mouth, his tongue delving deep in a passionate kiss. His grip on your hips tightened, urging you to move with him. You felt yourself being pulled into a frenzy once again as he picked up the pace.

You moaned into his mouth, the sound vibrating between you as your body responded eagerly to the stimulation. Phantom continued to move inside you, setting a rhythm that had you lost in waves of pleasure. Your hands tangled in his hair, pulling him closer as he gently bit your lower lip, eliciting a gasp of pleasure from your lips.

"I want to come inside you," he growled, his voice thick with lust. "Fill you up with my seed."

So he did. He pumped his seed deep inside you, his body trembling with the force of his release as he rode out his climax. As the waves of pleasure washed over him, he leaned down to kiss you gently, his lips meeting yours in a tender embrace. His eyes locked onto yours, filled with a mixture of desire and affection as he whispered, "You're addictive,"

"Phantom," you whimpered, pulling him close and nuzzling your wet, tear-streaked face into his neck, inhaling his comforting scent. Your body still trembled, your breath coming in ragged gasps as you sought solace in his embrace.

"Oh, Satan," Phantom muttered with widened eyes, his body tensed as he lay down next to you, pulling you closer into his embrace. He cupped your face, placing soft kisses on your forehead as he whispered, "Did I hurt you?" Fear and panic crept into his voice as he searched your eyes for any sign of discomfort or pain. "Princess, I'm so sorry. I couldn't help myself... I didn't want to... princess."

As your silence stretched on, Phantom's fear escalated into horror. The thought of having caused you harm was unbearable to him, and it felt as though his heart was being ripped out of his chest. 

"Please, princess... please say something," he pleaded, his voice trembling with desperation and anguish.

"I'm okay, baby," you whispered, taking another deep breath. "You took me by surprise, that's all."

A relieved sigh escaped Phantom's lips as he pressed his forehead against yours, the tension slowly melting away from his body as he closed his eyes and exhaled slowly. 

"Thank Satan... I thought... I mean, I knew I was rough, but..." He trailed off, his voice filled with uncertainty and self-doubt.

He nuzzled your neck with a soft whimper, his hands tenderly roaming over your body in search of solace and connection.

"I need more," he whimpered, his voice cracking slightly with raw emotion. "Satan, I still need more."

A shudder ran through his frame as his fingers traced gentle circles around your hips before drifting even lower, you could feel the heat radiating from your core.

"May I?" he whispered, his voice filled with reverence and longing as he sought your permission

"First of all, let's get you out of these pants, shall we?" you whispered, a playful glint in your eyes as you pushed him gently onto his back. With swift movements, you deftly removed his trousers along with his boxers, tossing them to the floor.

His mouth widened into a toothy grin as he watched you undress him with such confidence and grace.

"Thank you," he murmured, his voice filled with appreciation as he reached for your hips impatiently. "Please," he added breathlessly before pulling you down on top of himself. "Let me..."

Phantom's hands roamed over your body with reverence, as if he were touching something sacred. With each caress, he marveled at the way your skin felt against his, savoring the sensation of your warmth enveloping him.

As he guided himself inside you, a low groan of pleasure escaped his lips, the feeling of being fully enveloped by your heat driving him wild with desire.

Phantom's hips began to move in a slow, steady rhythm, pulling almost completely out of you before thrusting back in with a moan. His cock felt incredible inside you, stretching you just enough to make it feel like heaven.

As you began to move in sync with him, your hips swiveling and circling in a sensual dance, Phantom felt himself losing control. The overwhelming pleasure coursing through his veins threatened to consume him entirely, and he whimpered with each deep thrust into you.

As the pleasure coursed through him, Phantom's thrusts became more urgent, harder and faster. His moans grew louder in your ear, a symphony of ecstasy that echoed through the room. With his other hand, he reached up to gently grasp one of your breasts, his touch sending shivers of pleasure down your spine.

Meanwhile, his other hand trailed down your stomach towards your burning core, his fingers teasing and exploring every inch of your heated flesh.

He continued to pound into you, lost in the moment and feeling as though he could go on forever. The intensity of his orgasm caught him off guard, causing him to cry out as he spilled himself deep inside you, waves of pleasure crashing over him in relentless waves.

His breathing was ragged as he gazed up at you, a mix of satisfaction and lust swirling in his eyes. He couldn't believe how incredible it felt to be inside you, to feel you wrapping around him in such a way.

You fell on Phantom's chest with a soft thud, feeling the comforting embrace of his arms around you. One of his arms held you close, while the other remained between your legs, circling your clit in tight circles.

"This feels so good, doesn't it?" he murmured, his voice filled with desire and longing. "Let me make you feel even better."

With expert precision, Phantom continued to stroke you, pushing you closer and closer to the edge of ecstasy with each passing moment. As he felt you tense up on top of him, signaling your impending orgasm, he quickened the pace of his fingers, his desire to pleasure you further driving him forward.

The intensity of your pleasure built to a crescendo, the sensations overwhelming in their intensity as you teetered on the brink of release.

The climax was explosive, crashing through you as you clenched around his cock inside you. Phantom could barely contain his own moan as he felt every tight contraction within you, the sensation driving him wild.

"That was incredible," Phantom whispered into your ear before placing a tender kiss on your neck. His hand moved down to cup your ass, squeezing gently.

"Stay here like that, I want to be inside you," he murmured, his voice filled with longing and passion.
"Do you need more?" you whispered, placing a gentle kiss on his nose.

"I do, but that can wait." 

His touch was gentle yet possessive as he wrapped his arms around you, pulling you close against his chest.

"Catch your breath, princess," Phantom whispered into your ear, his voice filled with desire. "I'm not done with you yet."

Notes:

Satan, I just love writing Phantom.
Also if you are wondering what happened in Papa’s trailer when he was left alone with Swiss and Rain… well you just have to wait for the next chapter 😈

Chapter 32: Papa/Swiss and Rain

Notes:

We all have been waiting for that. Bon apetit.

"Come on in," Copia opened the door to the trailer, gesturing to Rain and Swiss. "And wipe that grin off your faces, this is serious," he scoffed upon seeing their wide grins.

"It's all Rain's fault, no need to be mad at me," Swiss said, raising his hands defensively. 

"I was simply bored, " Rain chuckled as he settled onto the counter. "How could I have known he would snap at me like that?" 

"I don't care whose fault it was," Copia stated firmly, his voice still laced with annoyance. He rolled his eyes as he looked at the two ghouls, his frustration only growing as they laughed about the incident. "Just don't do it again, okay?" He demanded, his irritation clear in his tone.

Rain and Swiss laughed again, and Copia sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. He shook his head, trying to hide how annoyed he was with their behavior, as they always seemed to know how to press his buttons. 

"Alright, just try to be on your best behavior, okay?" He chastised them, as if he was talking to a pair of children, while they continued to chuckle.

"Okay," Rain and Swiss both said in unison, but Copia could still see their grins as they spoke. 

He wasn't fooled by their apparent agreement with his request, knowing very well that they'd be back to their mischievous ways as soon as he turned his back on them. He had heard it all before, and he had no doubt that he would hear it again in the near future.

Copia settled back onto his bed, the laptop resting on his knees, as the trailer resumed its journey down the road. He adjusted himself for comfort, feeling the gentle sway of the vehicle beneath him. With a deep breath, he opened the laptop, the soft glow of the screen illuminating his face in the dimly lit space. As he began typing, the rhythmic hum of the engine provided a soothing background noise, allowing him to focus on his work despite the motion of the road.

"Whatcha doing, Papa?" Rain interrupted, leaning over Copia's shoulder to peer at the laptop screen with curious eyes.

Copia flinched, startled by the abrupt disturbance when he sensed Rain peering over his shoulder. He moved slightly, trying to conceal more of his project, despite realizing he couldn't completely obscure Rain's perspective. 

"It's nothing," he responded quickly, trying to downplay it and make it seem like he wasn't engaged in anything significant.

Rain's smirk widened as he adjusted his position for a clearer view of the screen. 

"Really, nothing? So why the attempt to hide it?" he pressed further, his smile turning into a smug grin as he regarded Copia with playful, teasing eyes.

Papa let out a sigh of irritation, persisting in his attempts to maneuver and shield his activity, despite recognizing the futility of it against Rain's relentless teasing. 

"It's merely mundane tasks," he uttered in a dismissive tone, wishing Rain would drop the subject. "Now, please, stop pestering me and allow me to focus," he added, striving to keep his composure as Rain kept prodding.

"Come on, just show me already!" Rain urged, his enthusiasm overtaking him as he grabbed the laptop from its resting place. He was practically glowing with curiosity and excitement, eager to uncover whatever Copia had been so keen on hiding. 

"Swiss!" he called out louder, his voice echoing slightly in a small space, "I think I've found some of Papa's dirty secrets over here!"

At the sound of Rain's proclamation, Swiss, who had been rummaging through the fridge, paused and slowly turned around, a bottle of beer gripped loosely in his hand. His expression was a mix of surprise and intrigue, clearly caught off guard by Rain's sudden announcement. The atmosphere was charged with a sense of anticipation, as Swiss, now fully attentive, leaned against the door of the fridge, his interest clearly piqued.

Copia's stomach churned with dread as Rain snatched the laptop away, his frantic attempts to regain possession met with resistance. 

"Rain, please, don't!" he implored urgently, his voice tinged with panic as his heart raced in his chest. 

He reached out in a desperate bid to retrieve the device, his fingers grasping at thin air as Rain held it just out of reach, a mischievous glint in his eyes. Behind Rain, Swiss appeared, a mixture of curiosity and amusement evident on his face, adding to Copia's sense of apprehension. He could only imagine what thoughts were running through their minds as Rain taunted him with the laptop, teasingly out of his grasp.

"Ah, caught red-handed!" Rain's laughter filled the room as he spotted the open tabs on Copia's browser. "So, pretending to work while secretly indulging in some dirty movies?" he teased, his voice laced with amusement as he raised an eyebrow in mock accusation.

Copia's heart plummeted as Rain's cursor hovered over the open tabs, his expression morphing into one of dread as Rain's jests cut a little too close to reality. 

"Wait, no, please don't," Copia pleaded, his voice trembling with urgency as he scrambled to come up with a plausible explanation. "I-I can explain, it's not what you think," he stammered, the heat rising in his cheeks as he felt exposed under Rain's scrutiny.

"So, what you're saying is that by sheer coincidence, all your tabs just happen to be of a particular variety?" Rain quipped, his tone dripping with sarcasm as he playfully mimicked Copia's voice, scrolling through the array of open tabs. 

Copia inwardly cursed himself for not closing them earlier, knowing he had no one to blame but himself for this embarrassing situation. A shared smirk passed between the two ghouls, amplifying Copia's humiliation with each passing second.

"Let's see...we've got--oh, would you look at that?--and a few more...and another one...and there's more?" 

The two ghouls burst out in laughter as Rain continued to highlight the various tabs. Copia tried desperately to think of an excuse, but he realized that it was too late, and he was left with no other option than to sit quietly in silence while the two continued to ridicule him.

Swiss's voice, laced with amusement, broke through the room as he glanced at Copia over the laptop screen. 

"Well, isn't that fascinating," he murmured, his tone dripping with sarcasm as he shot Copia a smug look. 

Finally gathering his courage, Copia shook his head and spoke up, his voice trembling slightly. "Please, can you guys just stop?" he pleaded, his words tinged with a mixture of vulnerability and desperation.

"Alright, that's enough," Swiss interjected, gently closing the laptop on Rain's hands, putting an end to the teasing. 

Rain's pout was evident as he reluctantly released his grip on the laptop, his frustration palpable. 

"Aw, come on!" he protested, his fists clenching in frustration. "We were just getting started," he lamented, shaking his head in disappointment as Swiss retrieved the laptop from him. 

Swiss's voice carried a hint of amusement as he spoke up, asserting the end of their exploration. 

"I think we've uncovered more than enough for one day," he remarked, a wry smile playing on his lips. Copia kept his gaze lowered, cheeks still flushed with embarrassment, unable to bring himself to meet their eyes.

Rain approached Copia, his expression softening as he gently placed two fingers under Copia's chin, tilting his head up to meet his gaze. 

The unexpected intimacy left him feeling flustered and off-balance, his attention completely captured by Rain's piercing stare. Despite his embarrassment, Copia found himself unable to look away, captivated by the intensity of ghoul gaze.

Rain's eyebrow arched as he made his observation, his tone carrying a mix of amusement and curiosity. 

"That was a lot of gay porn," he remarked, a playful smirk tugging at the corners of his lips. "Nice to see you're still keeping your options open," he added with a wink

Copia flushed crimson as Rain's words hit their mark, instantly causing his cheeks to become even more scorching. He let out a soft groan, his brows furrowing as he spoke, trying to hide the embarrassment. 

"Can you just...stop? Please?"

Rain's grin widened as he tried to lighten the mood, his hand lingering under Copia's chin as he spoke. 

"Hey, don't take it too seriously," he said with a playful tone, his gaze gentle yet unwavering. "You have to admit, it's kind of amusing, right?"

As the teasing from Rain persisted, Copia's composure continued to falter, his nerves fraying under the pressure. He desperately sought solace in the room, only to find Swiss grinning and observing the exchange with amusement, offering no reprieve. With a subtle groan, Copia felt his resolve waning as he faced Rain's relentless teasing. 

"I'm not finding it funny, Rain," he muttered, his voice strained with frustration as he attempted to push back against the teasing.

Rain's voice lowered to a conspiratorial tone as he leaned in closer, his breath grazing against Copia's skin. 

"There's something I don't quite understand," he murmured, his gaze intense as their noses nearly touched. "Why spend your time watching it when you could be experiencing it firsthand?" he asked, his words hanging in the air, heavy with implication.

For a brief moment, Copia was rendered speechless, his mind whirling as he tried to make sense of Rain's implication. With a shaky breath, he finally found his voice, his words tinged with uncertainty. 

"And what, pray tell, are you implying?" 

"Papa, you used to enjoy being with us," Rain remarked, his voice laced with a hint of longing.

"I know," Copia admitted softly, his voice tinged with regret. "Things have just been... complicated lately." He paused, struggling to articulate the turmoil within him. "But I miss it too," he added, a hint of sadness coloring his words. Copia's stomach felt like it was in knots as he spoke, his voice wavering slightly. "It's been...a while," he admitted.

As he took a deep breath, memories of their shared moments flooded his mind, each one a testament to the bond they once shared. The warmth of their touch lingered in his memory, a poignant reminder of the love and connection they had once cherished. Copia's heart swelled with longing, aching to recapture the intimacy they had once known.

"I... I miss you," Copia confessed, his voice trembling with emotion.

"It's okay, we miss you too," Rain reassured him softly, his words carrying a warmth that mirrored the affection in his eyes. "And we'd love to... to be with you again," he added, his voice trailing off into an unspoken question, leaving room for Copia to decide their path forward.

"You know Sister wouldn't approve..." Copia stammered, his voice trailing off with a hint of apprehension.

"Who cares, honestly?" Rain exclaimed, brushing aside Copia's concerns easily. He smirked, his tone confident as he continued. "She wouldn't have to know. It can just be something between the three of us. Nobody else needs to know."

Copia let out a soft groan, his body trembling as a powerful wave of desire surged through him. Swallowing hard, Copia acknowledged the intensity of his longing. He wanted it. He needed it. The thought of being with the two of them again filled him with an irresistible craving, igniting a fire within him that demanded to be quenched.

Rain seized his opportunity, pushing Copia's arms until he landed on his back on the bed with a soft thud and a yelp of surprise. He looked up at Rain with wide eyes as ghoul straddled his lap, rolling his hips tantalizingly and Copia could feel himself growing hard beneath him.

With a dark chuckle, Rain shifted his position, moving to straddle Copia's chest, his weight pressing down on him enticingly. Copia let out a soft groan of anticipation, his eyes widening with desire as Rain loomed over him. The tantalizing friction that Rain had provided against his lap was now replaced by the weight of Rain's body on his chest, sending a shiver of excitement through him.

Meanwhile, Papa let out a soft whimper of disappointment at the loss of the delightful sensation. His eyes followed Rain's movements, dark desire burning in his gaze as he watched the scene unfold before him. However, his disappointment was short-lived as he soon felt a pair of hands on his calves, their touch sending electric pulses of pleasure coursing through him.

The hands wandered higher, brushing against his thighs with teasing caresses before finally coming to rest on the bulge in front of his pants. 

Papa's breath hitched in his throat at the sensation, his body responding eagerly to the touch.

With a small gasp, Copia's back arched, his body instinctively responding to the pressure of Rain's weight pressing down on him. A soft, breathy moan escaped his lips, betraying the pleasure that coursed through him. His eyes remained locked on Rain's, filled with a potent mix of desire and longing.

"Aren’t you so eager, Papa," Swiss whispered, one his hands gently stroking man’s clothed erection while the other worked on the zipper of his jeans.

Copia's eyes fluttered closed as Swiss's hands worked their magic on him, the overwhelming pleasure too much to bear. 

"Si…I want you," he groaned out, his hips instinctively bucking against Swiss's touch, seeking more of the sensation.

"Patience, Papa, patience,” Rain chuckled, his hand wandering toward Copia's neck, his fingers wrapping around it with a firm grip, though he didn't apply pressure. 

Copia let out a soft whimper, his body trembling with urgency. 

"Rain, please... I need you now," he pleaded, his fingers clutching at the sheets beneath him as he pressed into Swiss's touch, his desire overwhelming him.

"We know," Swiss chimed in with a teasing lilt, his fingers deftly guiding Copia's jeans and boxers down his legs, revealing his eager cock. 

Rain's smirk deepened, his touch deliberate as he brushed his thumb against Copia's parted lips, a silent invitation that ignited a spark of anticipation between them. Copia's breath hitched at the sensation, his lips parting further to welcome Rain's touch.

With his pants pushed down, he felt a rush of vulnerability and excitement wash over him, relishing in the feeling of being exposed to Rain and Swiss. His cock throbbed eagerly, aching for more as it leaked precum onto his stomach.

Copia's eyes fluttered closed, his lips parting in a silent gasp as Swiss's thumb slid over his sensitive tip. A low groan escaped his lips, the sensation sending electrifying pulses of pleasure coursing through his body. His hands tightened their grip on the sheets, knuckles turning white with effort as he struggled to contain the overwhelming waves of pleasure threatening to consume him entirely. 

"Oh, yes," he breathed out, his voice barely a whisper, aching for more of Swiss's tantalizing touch.

"Suck," Rain growled, his thumb pressing more firmly against Copia's tongue.

With a soft moan of compliance, Copia obeyed, taking Rain's thumb into his mouth and sucking gently. His tongue swirled around it eagerly, tasting Rain's skin. Meanwhile, his hips instinctively ground against Swiss's hand, seeking more contact, more pleasure to satisfy the growing ache within him.

Swiss continued his tantalizing ministrations, his movements slow and deliberate as he teased Copia's throbbing member. His breath came in short gasps, his chest rising and falling rapidly with each passing moment. And when Swiss's tongue brushed against the sensitive head of his cock, Copia let out a guttural groan, his hips bucking instinctively in search of more of that exquisite sensation.

Copia's head fell back, his eyes squeezing shut as he tried to maintain control. A soft moan escaped his lips, the sound a mixture of pleasure and desperation, as he thrust his hips upward in a desperate attempt to feel more of Swiss's mouth around him. 

"Oh fuck," he gasped, the words tumbling out in a breathless whisper. Rain pulled his thumb from Copia's mouth, the digit glistening with saliva. 

"I think it's time for you to show Swiss how good it feels to have your cock deep in his throat," he urged, his voice a husky whisper filled with anticipation.

Copia let out a shuddering breath as Swiss's warm mouth enveloped him, sending a jolt of pleasure straight to his core. He gripped the sheets tightly, his body trembling with anticipation as Swiss began to suckle gently, his tongue swirling around the sensitive tip. 

Copia let out a low, shuddering breath as he felt Swiss's warm, wet mouth close around the head of his cock. His hips jerked forward instinctively, pushing more of himself into the other man's mouth. "Oh fuck...,"

Swiss eagerly worked his head up and down Copia's shaft, his movements quick and deliberate as he sucked with enthusiasm, each motion bringing Copia closer to the brink of ecstasy.

Copia's hands moved on Rain's hips as the pleasure surged through him, his body trembling with the intensity of it all. He could feel himself teetering on the edge, his breaths coming in ragged gasps as he approached the brink of ecstasy. 

"Oh Satan... I'm close..."

Rain's lips curled into a mocking smirk as he glanced down at Copia, his voice oozing with sarcasm. 

"Already, Papa?" he jeered, the taunt evident in his tone.

Copia clenched his teeth, his eyes flashing with determination as he ignored Rain's taunt. 

"Shut up," he growled, his attention fixed on the exquisite feeling of Swiss's lips encircling his cock.

Copia's body tensed as he fought against the overwhelming pleasure threatening to engulf him. His muscles strained with effort as he resisted the urge to surrender to the sensation completely. 

As he felt the pressure building to an unbearable peak, Copia's breaths came in ragged gasps. He could feel his release drawing near, the tight coil of pleasure winding tighter and tighter within him. With a final, desperate growl, Copia surrendered to the overwhelming sensation, his body convulsing as he erupted into Swiss's mouth, his essence flooding down his throat.

The intensity of the climax left Copia trembling and breathless, his senses reeling from the sheer force of it all. With a satisfied smile, Swiss slowly pulled off Copia's cock, the last of his seed sliding from his lips. 

"There we go, Papa," he purred, licking his lips. "That's a good boy."

Copia lay there, panting heavily as he attempted to regulate his breathing. But then Rain spoke again, his voice deep and commanding. 

"Now you can take my cock in your mouth," he commanded, his tone brooking no argument.

With precise movements, Rain unzipped his jeans, sliding them down just enough for his cock to spring free from its confines, resting heavily on Copia's mouth.

Copia's lips parted, taking in the sight of Rain's impressive member, thick and veined. His tongue flicked out, tracing the tip before wrapping around it, tasting the precum that had beaded there.

As Copia's tongue danced along Rain's shaft, he felt a surge of power coursing through him. The taste of Rain's arousal only fueled his desire further, and he closed his lips around the head, sucking gently before taking more of him into his mouth. Rain let out a low groan of approval, his fingers tangling in Copia's hair as he guided him, urging him to take more. Copia obliged, bobbing his head eagerly, taking Rain deeper into his mouth with each motion.

Copia's breath hitched as Rain's firm grip pushed his head back into the mattress, a mix of excitement and anticipation coursing through him. He looked up at Rain with dark, hungry eyes, his lips parting in silent invitation. As Rain positioned himself over Copia's waiting lips, Copia's tongue darted out to wet his lips in anticipation, eagerly awaiting the sensation of ghoul’s cock entering his mouth.

Copia's eyes widened as Rain's thick length slid into his mouth, filling him completely. He moaned around Rain, the vibrations intensifying as he sucked and licked at the invading cock. The taste of Rain's arousal fueled Copia's own desire, and he eagerly worked his lips and tongue along every inch of Rain's shaft, savoring the sensation of having him deep in his mouth.

Rain's hips began to move, fucking Copia's mouth with a steady rhythm. The wet sounds of their flesh slapping together filled the air as Copia's tongue danced around Rain's cock, teasing and pleasuring him.

Copia felt his throat start to close around Rain's cock, encouraging him to go deeper. He took more of Rain's length, his nose pressing against his pubic hair. 

Rain pulled back, his breath coming in heavy pants, his cock glistening with his precum and saliva. He got off from Copia's chest, giving him a moment to catch his breath. But before Copia could fully recover, Swiss, now fully naked, lay on his back on the bed, gripping Copia's hair firmly, silently demanding his attention.

Copia looked up at Swiss, his heart racing with anticipation. He knew exactly what Swiss wanted, and he was more than willing to oblige. Rolling onto his stomach and moving over to Swiss's body, he let his tongue dart out, tracing the outline of Swiss's rigid cock

Copia's breath hitched as he took Swiss's cock into his mouth. He wrapped his lips around the throbbing length, sucking gently as his tongue explored every inch. With each movement, he could feel Swiss's hands gripping his hair tighter, urging him on with a mixture of need and dominance.

Swiss groaned in pleasure, his fingers tightening in Copia's hair as he thrust his hips gently, pushing deeper into Copia's warm mouth. The sensation of his tongue swirling around him drove him wild with desire, his breath coming in short, ragged gasps as he surrendered to the overwhelming pleasure.

"Oh, yes... You're doing so well. You are such a good boy," he murmured.

Copia's smile widened around Swiss's cock, his eyes fluttering closed as he relished the praise. With renewed determination, he increased the pace of his movements, taking Swiss deeper and faster, intent on driving him to the edge.

Copia's arousal surged once more, and he found himself rutting against the bedsheets, seeking out any semblance of friction to satisfy the growing need between his legs.

"You are very naughty, Papa," Rain's laughter danced through the room, sending a thrill down Copia's spine as he was maneuvered onto his knees, his buttocks elevated and bared for Rain's exploration. He felt a surge of anticipation as Rain's hands began to roam over his exposed skin, igniting sparks of pleasure that traveled through his body.

Copia's body quivered with anticipation as Rain's slick fingertips coated with lube trailed down his spine. With a sharp intake of breath, he arched his back, welcoming the sensation as Rain's finger pressed against his entrance. Slowly, the digit breached his tightness, slipping inside him with a delicious stretch that left Copia panting and craving more.

Papa moaned loudly, his body trembling with the pleasure Rain was inflicting upon him. He pushed back against Rain's finger, wanting more, needing it. 

"Please, Rain... fuck me," he begged, his voice thick with desire and lust.

Rain's lips curled into a wicked grin as he felt Copia's desperation radiating through the air. With a teasing flick of his wrist, he added another finger, stretching Copia open even further. 

"Not yet, my dear," he purred, relishing in the way Copia writhed beneath him. "I want you to beg for it."

Copia whimpered, feeling Rain's fingers thrust in and out of his tight hole, leaving him aching for more. 

"Please, Rain... I'm yours. Take me." He arched his back again, offering himself to Rain's dominance completely.

Copia's protests turned into muffled moans as Swiss's firm grip guided him back to his task at hand. His lips closed around Swiss's length once more, his tongue swirling around the head as he resumed sucking eagerly. 

Copia's cheeks flushed with heat as he sucked harder, determined to take Swiss's cock deeper into his throat. His mouth worked eagerly, enveloping Swiss's length in wet, needy warmth. Each small whimper escaped him as he felt Swiss throbbing against the back of his mouth, sending shivers of pleasure down his spine.

Copia's body tensed as Rain's cockhead breached his entrance, sending a jolt of mixed sensations through him. Pleasure mingled with a hint of pain as he adjusted to the intrusion. His gasp turned into a needy moan as Rain's length pushed deeper, filling him with an exquisite fullness. 

"Ahh... yes!" he cried out, his back arching further in surrender to the overwhelming sensation.

Copia's hands tightened their grip on Swiss's waist, anchoring himself as Rain's thrusts became more forceful. His moans echoed around Swiss's cock as he surrendered to the intense pleasure, his desire for more evident in his urgent pleas. 

"Fuck me, Rain... harder," he gasped, his voice thick with need and longing.

Rain's chuckle reverberated in the air, a dark and sinister undertone coloring the atmosphere as he leaned down to press his lips against Copia's neck. The kiss was both tender and possessive, a juxtaposition of emotions mirroring the complexity of their entanglement. 

"You're such a good whore," his voice rasped with desire, each word dripping with lust and dominance.

At that moment, Copia seemed to lose all awareness of Swiss's presence, his focus consumed by the overwhelming sensations coursing through his body. He buried his face into the warmth of ghoul’s stomach, tears welling in his eyes as incomprehensible mumbling spilled from his lips in a desperate chorus of need and pleas.

Copia's body convulsed beneath Rain's unyielding movements, the intensity of pleasure reaching levels that bordered on agony. A low, guttural moan escaped his lips, a testament to the overwhelming sensations coursing through him. His hips responded instinctively, meeting Rain's forceful thrusts with their own desperate movements, a primal dance of need and submission.

The feeling of his body being filled and stretched to the limit was exquisite torture. Copia's muscles contracted around Rain's cock, milking it rhythmically, sending shockwaves of pleasure through both of them.

His cries for release grew more desperate with each passing moment, fueling the feral hunger in Rain's eyes. With a final thrust that drove him deep inside Copia, Rain let go, his body shuddering as he came in a powerful, violent release.

With a contented smirk and heavy breaths, Rain pulled back, leaving Copia collapsed at Swiss's stomach. Copia felt a gentle caress in his hair, and he looked up to see Swiss's tender gaze upon him. "Now it's my turn," ghoul whispered, his touch soothing against Copia's skin.

Feeling the ache in his body, Copia welcomed the warmth that enveloped him, nodding weakly in response to Swiss's words. With his eyes closing, he surrendered fully to Swiss's comforting touch, letting himself be taken care of.

Swiss gently pulled Copia onto his lap, positioning him carefully so that man straddled him. With one hand on the base of his cock, Swiss guided it, positioning it right below his eager entrance.

Copia felt Swiss's hardness pressing against him, and he gasped softly as he was guided down. He bit his lip, feeling the head nudging at his entrance.

"Please," Copia's whispered plea hung in the air, his hands trembling slightly as they reached up to grip Swiss's shoulders. He took a deep breath, trying to steady himself, before leaning forward slightly. With a slow exhale, he felt the head of Swiss's cock pushing past his tight ring of muscles.

As their hips met with a wet, slapping sound, Copia arched his back slightly, his eyes closing in pleasure. He leaned forward more, taking Swiss deeper inside him with each thrust. 

"Oh Satan... Swiss," he whispered, his voice shaky with desire.

Swiss only smirked, his hand enveloping Copia's hard cock, stroking him with the rhythm of his thrusts.

Copia's breath hitched as he felt himself being pleasured in two places at once. His moans grew louder, echoing in the room as he surrendered completely to the pleasure engulfing him. With each stroke of Swiss's hand and each thrust of his cock, Copia felt himself teetering on the edge, his entire being consumed by the overwhelming need for release.

With each thrust, he felt the tension building within him, threatening to unravel at any moment. He bit his lip harder, trying to hold back the inevitable as long as he could, savoring the sweet torment of anticipation.

As Copia's climax washed over him, he cried out Swiss's name, his body convulsing with the intensity of his release. Streams of hot seed erupted from him, painting their entwined bodies in a glistening sheen of ecstasy. He collapsed against Swiss, his chest heaving as he gasped for breath, spent and thoroughly satisfied.

Copia's voice was husky with pleasure as he murmured against Swiss's neck, his lips leaving a trail of tender kisses. His fingers continued to caress through Swiss's hair, his touch gentle and affectionate. 

"That was... intense," he repeated, his breath warm against Swiss's skin.

"Oh, I’m not done with you, Papa."

Copia's heart raced with anticipation as Swiss's husky whisper filled the air, sending a wave of desire coursing through him. He felt Swiss's hips recommencing their motion, each forceful thrust penetrating him deeply, reigniting the flames of ecstasy within him. Copia's moans mingled with the sound of their bodies meeting, surrendering himself completely to the intoxicating rhythm of Swiss's movements, craving the intense pleasure that each thrust promised.

With a growl, Swiss quickened his pace, plunging his cock deeper and faster into man’s body. 

Copia's cry echoed through the room as he surrendered to the pleasure, his body quivering with the intensity of the moment. He felt Swiss's release inside him, the warmth spreading and mingling with his own arousal. A blissful sigh escaped his lips as he collapsed onto the bed, completely spent yet utterly satisfied.

Copia relished the sensation of having both Swiss and Rain close to him, their bodies entwined in an intimate embrace. He ran his fingers through Swiss's hair, feeling the soft strands between his fingertips, while Rain's warmth enveloped him from behind, creating a sense of security and comfort. The room was filled with the sound of their breathing, slow and steady, as they lay together in the aftermath of their passionate encounter. 

"I missed this," Copia murmured, his voice barely above a whisper, as if afraid to disturb the delicate balance of their shared intimacy.

As Copia's fingers danced through Swiss's hair, a sense of tranquility enveloped him, calming the storm of emotions swirling within. 

With each breath, he drank in the familiarity of their presence, cherishing the simple yet profound joy of being reunited. 

"It feels so good to be with you both again," his voice carried a softness that mirrored the tender embrace they found themselves in. "I missed it... so much,"

"We've missed you too, Papa," Rain murmured, peppering gentle kisses along his neck and arm. "Every day without you felt empty after you stopped seeing us."

Copia's voice was laden with uncertainty as he spoke, his hesitation betraying the conflict within him. 

"I had to... I think..." He paused, his eyes flickering with a mix of emotions. "But you know what?" His smirk was tinged with defiance, a glimmer of rebellion shining through. "Screw Sister Imperator. She can't dictate who I can or can't fuck. I won't let her control me any longer."

Swiss raised an eyebrow, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Does that mean you want more, Papa?" he inquired, his tone teasing yet suggestive.

Copia met Swiss's gaze with a playful smirk. "Oh yes, a lot more,"

Notes:

You asked (well no one asked, but I guess everybody wanted this) and I delivered.
And if you like pathetic, begging Copia I just started a new fanfic. It’s about how Cardinal is a little whimpering sub and wants to fulfill your every need. I just posted a first chapter, I hope you will like it. It’s called „The Mistress” and you can find it on my AO3 😊

Chapter 33: Cirrus

"Papa, your walk looks kind of funny," you observed, a cheeky grin spreading across your face as you watched Copia make his way into the backstage area, moving with a slightly awkward gait that betrayed a touch of discomfort.

"How does it look funny?" Copia responded, his tone a mix of astonishment and mild annoyance. He paused in his tracks at your words, his eyebrows knitting together in confusion as he attempted to discern what you were implying.

"Oh, you know..." you murmured, your voice lowering to a secretive whisper as you motioned for him to come closer with a beckoning gesture of your finger.

Copia's expression deepened into a more pronounced frown as he carefully moved a bit nearer, his eyes fixed on yours, still trying to decode the meaning behind your earlier remark.

"This is how someone walks after they've had too much anal," you whispered, leaning in close to murmur the words into his ear, a chuckle escaping you.

Copia stood motionless for a moment, his face flushing a deep shade of red as he attempted to act unaffected by your comment. He cleared his throat uncomfortably, shuffling his feet as he searched for the right words to say.

"I just- I-" he stammered, the warmth of embarrassment washing over him as he gradually acknowledged the accuracy of your observation.

"I thought you couldn’t engage with ghouls?" 

"I, uh... well..." Copia stumbled over his words once more, his cheeks still aflame with embarrassment. He fidgeted nervously, avoiding your gaze as he attempted to formulate a response.

"I mean, there's no strict rule—well, maybe there is, but..." he mumbled softly, his voice trailing off as he struggled to find a way to downplay the situation.

"Hey, it's okay," you reassured him, giving his arm a gentle squeeze. "I'm not Sister Imperator, I'm not here to judge you."

Copia visibly eased at your reassurance, exhaling deeply while the blush persisted on his cheeks. 

"I know... I know, it's just..." His voice faltered once more as he grappled with finding the right words to express himself.

"It's hard to say no to them, isn't it?" you murmured, casting a fleeting glance toward the ghouls on the other side of the room, where their laughter filled the space.

"I suppose..." Copia murmured, releasing a gentle sigh as his gaze followed yours to the jovial ghouls across the room. His eyes returned to yours, conveying a blend of concern and remorse as he held your gaze.

"I just... I don't want to break the rules, but..." Copia murmured, his voice tinged with a hint of frustration as he sighed softly, his eyes returning to the ghouls. "They're just so..." He trailed off, pausing to find the right word to capture his thoughts.

"Irresistible," you sighed, and as if on cue, Swiss turned his head, catching your gaze and winking at you knowingly.

Copia's brow furrowed deeper at Swiss's interruption, his cheeks flushing even more crimson as he shifted his attention back to you. "Y-yeah..." he muttered, his voice slightly hoarse as he took a deep breath, clearly flustered by the exchange.

"So, how was it?"

Copia paused for a moment, a smirk gradually spreading across his lips as he caught on to your question. 

"How was what?" he feigned confusion, but his playful expression betrayed his understanding.

"Oh, you know, you dog!" you exclaimed with a playful swat to his chest, a grin dancing on your lips.

Copia chuckled softly at the slap, his grin widening as he shook his head in amusement. 

"You know, it was..." he paused, lowering his voice to a whisper, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Quite enjoyable," he muttered, his gaze flicking toward Swiss, who returned a knowing smirk, indicating he had overheard the conversation.

"Oh, really?" you teased, a giggle escaping your lips as your grin widened further. "That good, huh?"

"It was very good, you know what I'm talking about then." 

"Mm, I most certainly do," you chuckled, your gaze drifting to the ghouls across the room. 

"Very talented indeed," Copia whispered, his tone growing even more flirtatious as he maintained his gaze on you.

"But you know..." you leaned closer, your hand resting lightly on his chest. "I can still visit you from time to time," you winked, a mischievous spark in your eyes.

"Oh, you can? Oh, you definitely can," Copia nodded, his grin growing wider as he leaned in closer to you. His hand moved to your lower back, gently guiding you closer to him as he relished the proximity.

"It would be a shame if you suddenly stopped visiting me," Copia's tone softened, his gaze dropping to your lips. You laughed, giving his chest a playful pat. 

"Oh, Papa, I enjoy seeing you like this. Maybe I should leave you alone with the ghouls more often," you teased.

"Now, hold on a minute," Copia protested with a playful tone, subtly moving away from you. "Are you seriously saying that you enjoy the thought of leaving me alone with your stunning ghouls?" he asked incredulously, a hint of amusement in his voice.

"That's precisely what I'm saying," you affirmed with a giggle, leaning closer to him. "I might have to swing by more often just to check on you, you know, make sure they aren't wearing you out too much..."

"Oh, is that your excuse for coming by? Just to check up on me?" 

"Or join you... you never know, Copia," you laughed again. "You never know," you repeated, turning your back to him as you headed toward the ghouls.

"Good job," you muttered, patting Swiss's shoulder. Rain looked up from his guitar with a smug smile, acknowledging the compliment with a nod of satisfaction.

"Just doing what comes natural, my dear," Swiss chuckled teasingly, a smirk on his lips as he brushed away the compliment.

"Oh, I love entertaining you two," Rain smirked playfully, his tone confident and teasing, his gaze drifting down toward your hips with a hint of flirtation.

"So, what did he tell you?" Swiss raised an eyebrow.

"Oh, a little of this and that," you chuckled.

"A little of this and that?" Rain snickered, his smirk widening as he looked between the two of you. "So, what were a few of these 'little things' that Copia shared with you?"

"Oh, you know they weren't little," you replied with a playful smirk.

"Oh yeah, they certainly weren't little things," Rain chuckled, his tone carrying a flirtatious undertone as he leaned against the table

"Anyway," you shrugged, crossing your arms casually. "I think he needed that, you know?" 

"He definitely needed that," Rain laughed, his tone filled with agreement as he leaned back against the table, folding his arms. "It's been too long since he had a little bit of fun. We all need a little bit of fun once in a while,"

"We sure do," Swiss chimed in, his tone playful as he nodded in agreement. "And I bet you had fun as well?" he asked with a teasing glint in his eyes, his smirk implying he already knew the answer.

"Of course I did! I had to spend all day with my little sweet boy," you whispered, winking at Phantom with a playful tone.

Phantom chuckled softly, his head tilting slightly to one side as he smirked back at you. 

"Aww, am I your little sweet boy?" he groaned playfully, shifting his body to face you more directly

"Oh, you most certainly are my little sweet boy," you murmured softly, a playful sparkle in your eyes as you brushed a lock of his hair off his face and gave his cheek a playful flick. Phantom chuckled softly, his body leaning slightly into the touch of your hand. 

"Am I the sweetest boy you know?" he teased playfully, his voice laced with flirtatious mischief as he continued to playfully lean his head toward your touch.

"Mhmm," you murmured, leaning in closer to give him a quick kiss on his nose

Phantom chuckled softly, a slight warmth spreading across his face at the touch of your lips. 

"And what else?" he murmured playfully.

"Hey! We have a show to put up!" Cumulus exclaimed, seemingly appearing out of thin air as she snapped her fingers. "And Cirrus still isn't here," she added.

Phantom sighed softly, a hint of disappointment flickering across his features as he stepped away from you. However, he quickly adopted a carefree, upbeat attitude as he addressed Cumulus. 

"No worries, I'm sure Cirrus will be here shortly," he reassured her.

"I'll go get her, she's probably just napping, as always," you shrugged, turning your back to head towards the trailer.

You made your way through the rows of trailers and crew buses, eventually arriving at the one designated for the ghoulettes. 

Entering it, you found Cirrus curled up in a cozy nest of pillows and blankets, a fluffy blanket clutched to her chest. She was sound asleep, breathing gently and peacefully, her face serene and devoid of worry. 

"Cirrus," you called out softly, your voice barely above a whisper as you sat down on the edge of the bed. Gently, you reached out, your hand tenderly caressing her cheek

Your touch on her cheek was tender, coaxing her eyes to flutter open a bit, just enough to glimpse up at you. Her gaze was drowsy, eyelids heavy and barely parted, as a soft murmur escaped her lips. 

"Mmm?..." she breathed out, eyelids drooping shut again.

"Everything alright, Cirrus?" you murmured gently, your hand tenderly touching her cheek again. 

Cirrus yawned softly, her voice tinged with sleepiness as she responded. 

"Mhmm... all good..." she mumbled, her eyes closing once more as she settled back into the warmth of her blankets. As Cirrus gradually emerged from the depths of sleep, her voice was soft and husky with drowsiness. 

"What time is it?" she asked in a sleepy mumble, barely moving in her cocoon of blankets.

"We've got about an hour until the show," you whispered gently, giving Cirrus a soft nudge to help rouse her from her sleepy state.

Cirrus stirred awake with a soft groan as you nudged her, blinking slowly as she adjusted to wakefulness. 

"An hour..." she murmured, her gaze meeting yours as she stretched. "We still have time, come on," she said, grabbing your hand and pulling you towards her bed

You yelped with surprise as you fell onto the nest of blankets next to her, caught off guard by Cirrus's sudden movement. Before you knew it, she was wrapping the blankets around both of you, pulling you close until you were nestled against her warm, naked body. 

"Huh?!" you exclaimed softly, feeling your cheeks flush bright red as you registered the warmth of Cirrus's body against yours, the sensation of her bare skin pressing against yours sending a shiver down your spine. Looking down at her with wide-eyed surprise, your hands instinctively settled against her hips as you were pulled in closer to her.

Cirrus smirked, her green eyes twinkling with amusement as she observed the reaction on your face. 

"Warm enough for you?" she murmured, her voice laced with flirtatiousness as she shifted her body, pressing even closer against you, the heat of her skin radiating against yours. 

"Very... warm..." you murmured in agreement, your voice barely above a whisper as you felt the heat spreading through your body.

"Do you know what lair means?" she whispered, her breath tickling your neck as she nuzzled closer.

"Hmm..." you mumbled softly. "Yeah, I know what a lair is," you replied, your voice slightly breathless as you shifted under her closeness

"In the Ministry, we had a lair,"

“You had a lair?” 

"Yeah, it's like a big mattress on the floor, with lots of pillows and blankets. We all sleep together, naked. It's very warm and nice," she whispered, her voice carrying a sense of comfort and fondness

“That must’ve been nice,” you whispered, unable to suppress the shiver that ran through you at her words. The image she painted, of all the ghouls and ghoulettes lying together in a tight, warm, and comforting nest, stirred something deep within you, a longing for that sense of closeness and intimacy.

"It is," she murmured softly, her grin widening. "Do you want to know what it felt like?

"Yeah..." you breathed softly.

You felt her chuckle against your neck. As her tongue darted out to taste your skin, you couldn't help but gasp softly at the unexpected sensation. Her hand slid under your shirt, pulling it off completely, leaving your skin exposed to the warmth of the room and the touch of her fingertips.

Her fingers danced tantalizingly across your skin, exploring every curve and slope of your body until they found purchase on your hip, gripping tightly.

Your heart raced as Cirrus swiftly unzipped your jeans, pulling them down along with your panties until you were completely bare, your naked skin pressed against hers in a rush of raw desire. "That's how it feels like," she murmured, her eyes closed in contentment as her hands remained wrapped around your waist, keeping you close in a tender embrace.

"Cirrus, we really should start getting ready for the show," you whispered softly, your voice laced with a hint of reluctance as you glanced at the time, even though your body protested against the idea of leaving her embrace. Each touch, each kiss felt too perfect to interrupt.

She chuckled softly against your skin, her lips continuing their tantalizing journey along your jawline. 

"Oh, come on," she teased, her breath warm against your ear. "We still have some time before we need to be onstage. We could squeeze in a quickie," she suggested with a mischievous giggle
"I guess we could," you murmured, your fingertips caressing her cheeks tenderly as you leaned in to capture her lips in a gentle kiss. Your hands roamed over her body with a gentle urgency, tracing the contours of her breasts and reveling in the warmth of her skin beneath your touch. 

"I knew you could be convinced," she chuckled, her breath warm against your skin as she spoke. Breaking the kiss, she trailed her lips lower, planting a trail of soft, lingering kisses along the curve of your neck, down to your collarbone, and finally pausing at your breast. With gentle reverence, she enveloped your nipple with her lips, eliciting a gasp of pleasure from deep within you.

You arched your back instinctively, offering yourself more fully to her touch, your hands tangling in her hair as you urged her closer.

"Cirrus," you moaned, your voice a husky whisper laced with desire as you uttered her name. 

 With your other hand, you ventured lower, your fingers finding her breast and squeezing it gently, the softness yielding to your touch as you explored.

Feeling her nipple harden beneath your touch, you teased it with your thumb, flicking it gently as you elicited soft gasps of pleasure from her.

As her lips returned to yours in a sloppy, passionate kiss, you eagerly reciprocated, your mouths moving hungrily against each other. In the heat of the moment, her hand grabbed your wrist and guided it lower, pressing it between her legs to her heated core.

Your fingers slid between her slick folds, encountering her wetness and eliciting a moan of pleasure. Feeling her hand slide between your legs, you gasped softly as her fingers began to spread wetness over your pussy.

As her two fingers probed at your entrance, your body trembled with anticipation as you felt her exploring touch. With practiced precision, her fingers finally made their way past your entrance, sliding effortlessly inside you and sending waves of pleasure coursing through your body.

You moaned loudly, unable to contain the pleasure that surged through you as she expertly stimulated your most sensitive spot. Determined to reciprocate the pleasure she had given you, you mirrored her actions, sliding your own fingers into her wetness.

The feeling of her pussy clenching around your fingers was exquisite, sending shivers of ecstasy racing up your spine as you reveled in the intense pleasure of the moment.

Your hips moved in rhythm with the pace of your fingers. Determined not to break the kiss, you moaned and whimpered softly into each other's mouths, the sounds of pleasure mingling with the passionate exchange of breath.

As the sensations intensified, you felt your clit swelling and aching with need, yearning for the touch of her fingers to bring you to the brink of ecstasy. Finally, your wish was granted as her fingers circled your swollen bud with tight circles, sending bolts of pleasure racing through your body and causing you to arch your back in ecstasy.

"I'm so close. Are you close too?"

As she whimpered those words, her hips bucking wildly against your fingers on her clit, you could feel the tension building within her. 

"I'm close too," you moaned softly, your own hips moving in time with the rhythm of her movements, each touch bringing you closer.

"Yes," you gasped, your voice barely above a whisper as you struggled to maintain your composure in the face of such intense pleasure.

As the waves of ecstasy crashed over you both, you surrendered yourselves completely to the pleasure of the moment, your bodies trembling with the intensity of your orgasms.

In the throes of ecstasy, Cirrus's breath grew shallow, her heartbeat pounding rapidly against your chest as the overwhelming sensation of pleasure washed over her. Her body trembled in your arms, pressed tightly against yours.

"That was nice," she whispered, her voice filled with awe and satisfaction

You nodded, your breath still coming in ragged gasps as you struggled to regain your composure. "Yeah," you whispered back, your voice barely above a murmur as you basked in the lingering afterglow. "That was... incredible."

"Ah, it's unfortunate I've got this show," she lamented, reclining and sinking into the pillows. "I wish I could spend more time with you."

"Yeah, it's a shame," you replied softly, a tinge of regret in your voice as you watched her. "But we'll have more time later," you added reassuringly

"Oh yeah, we definitely will," she murmured, rolling over and propping herself up on her elbows as she looked at you. "Later tonight, once the show is done, I'll make sure to spend a whole night with you to make up for missing out on the rest of the day. I won't miss a single second with you."

"I love you, Cir," you whispered tenderly, your fingertips tracing the soft curve of her cheek, as if each stroke carried the weight of your affection.

She watched you when your fingertips dance across her cheeks, a soft smile creeping onto her lips. Cirrus opened her arms wide, reaching out for you, her hands resting on your sides as she pulled you down into the nest of blankets and pillows with her. 

"I love you too," she murmured gently, wrapping her arms around you and pulling you close to her body.

Notes:

Thanks for over 400 kudos, you guys are amazing ❤️

Chapter 34: Papa

"Good morning, Copia," you greeted warmly, a smile playing on your lips as Papa swung open the door to his trailer, his brow furrowed in a mix of confusion and sleepiness. Copia wore one of his band T-shirts, a comfortable pair of boxers, and black socks. Clutching a steaming cup of coffee, he seemed like he had just roused himself from slumber.

"Ah, good morning..." Copia murmured softly, his voice barely above a whisper, his eyes barely open and bleary with tiredness. With a furrowed brow, he rubbed the sleep from his eyes, his grip tightening on the cup of coffee as if it were his lifeline. He appeared to be only half-awake, understandable given the early hour and the lingering effects of last night's show still weighing heavily on him.

"You look... tired," you remarked sympathetically upon seeing him.

Copia sighed heavily, setting his coffee cup down on the table before running a hand through his disheveled hair. 

"You don't say..." 

"But look, I've got breakfast," you exclaimed cheerfully, stepping into the trailer and placing the bag of food on the table beside his coffee. With a smile, you began to unpack fresh bagels, the aroma of warm bread filling the space.

Copia yawned once more, his eyes half-opening as he observed you unpacking the bag of food, the tantalizing aroma of warm bread enveloping the cabin and enticing his senses. 

"Breakfast?" 

"Yes..." you gestured toward the fresh bagels, "I was up early this morning to grab us some breakfast." Your voice was cheerful as well, as if you hadn't spent most of the night awake dealing with certain horny ghoullete and her... antics.

"Listen... I wanted to ask if I could spend the day here with you?" you inquired, pouring yourself a cup of coffee as Copia dug into a bagel topped with cream cheese and salmon.

Copia glanced up at you and nodded his head, his mouth still half-full as he spoke. 

"Yeah... of course… Why?" 

"I have so much work to catch up on," you sighed, rolling your eyes. "I need to send Sister a report about expenses from last month, and it's a lot of work. Ghouls just won't let me focus."

Copia chuckled softly, his brow raising slightly as he chewed on his food thoughtfully. 

"Do they really bother you that much?" 

"Oh, it's so annoying sometimes," you grumbled, frustration evident in your voice. "All they want to do is fuck, all the time."

Copia bursted into laughter at your words, nearly spitting out the bagel he was chewing as he did so. He grinned at you, his amusement genuine and infectious. 

"And they're the reason you can't focus on your work?" 

"Yeah..." you chimed in, rolling your eyes. "They get a bit... pushy. A bit... clingy. A bit..." Your voice trailed off as you searched for the right words to describe the ghouls' behavior.

Copia chuckled softly, understanding exactly what you were trying to convey. 

"A bit... obsessive?" he offered, his eyebrow raised slightly as he awaited your confirmation, a knowing smile playing at the corners of his lips.

"Yes!" you exclaimed softly, relieved that he understood. "A bit... overbearing," you added, a tinge of annoyance and exasperation coloring your voice.

"Feel free to make yourself at home," Copia said, his smile warm and welcoming. "My usual workspace is right here on the bed," he motioned towards it with a casual gesture. "But I'm sure you're already familiar with where everything is," he added, a playful glint in his eyes.

"Yeah," you chuckled softly, grinning back at him. "I'm certainly familiar with your surroundings... and with quite a few other things as well," you added teasingly, a suggestive glint in your eyes as you recalled the last time you were here with him, the memory of spending the whole day together still fresh in your mind. 

You retrieved your laptop from your bag and settled onto his bed, the computer resting comfortably on your lap as you began to work. The familiar hum of the laptop filled the space, and you quickly immersed yourself in the task at hand. Soon, Copia joined you, lying down next to you with his own laptop balanced on his knees. 

Copia murmured softly after a while, "Ghouls won't be mad you abandoned them for a whole day again?" 

You shrugged softly and smiled, your fingers dancing across the keyboard as you continued typing. 

"They'll be mildly upset," you replied playfully, not turning away from your laptop to answer him. "But they can survive without me for an entire day. It won't kill them," you added with a hint of amusement, fully immersed in your work.

In the quiet trailer, the only sound was the rhythmic clicking of the keyboard as you worked. Pausing briefly, you looked up from your laptop to see if Copia had anything else to say. Catching his gaze, you noticed a playful smirk on his lips, his eyes lingering on you for a moment before he turned his attention back to his own laptop. 

The hours spent wrestling with Excel, invoices, and tables felt like a tedious journey through a maze of numbers and data. Each formula and entry seemed to drag on, testing your patience and resolve. Despite your dislike for this particular type of work, you pressed on, knowing it was a necessary task that couldn't be avoided. 

Finally, after what felt like an eternity, you completed the report and sent it off to Sister Imperator. A wave of relief washed over you as you closed the spreadsheet, grateful to be done with it for the time being.

"And I'm done," you declared, closing the laptop and setting it aside. Turning your attention to Copia beside you, you couldn't help but feel a sense of satisfaction wash over you.

"Finished already?" Copia asked, raising his eyebrow slightly.

"Already? It felt like three very long hours!" you exclaimed with a chuckle, shaking your head in disbelief. 

Copia chuckled, nodding in agreement. "Yeah, time really does seem to drag when you're doing something so boring," he concurred, the playful glint in his eye reflecting his shared sentiment. "So now what? Do you want to do something else? Or would you rather just relax for now..." His voice trailed off softly, his playful tone still evident as he awaited your response.

"Oh, I think I'm going to relax a little," you smirked, nudging his leg with yours playfully.

"Great, I have some work to be done so just rest," he smiled warmly at you.

Your smile faltered slightly, and a hint of confusion crept into your expression. That wasn't quite what you had envisioned when he suggested relaxing together. Perhaps you had spent too much time in the company of the ghouls, but you had imagined spending the rest of the day doing something entirely different. 

Copia leaned back, watching as you lay back down on the pillow, an amused smile playing on his lips as he observed you. His gaze lingered fondly on your body, appreciating your beautiful curves and flawless skin. Leaning forward, he rested his hand on your leg as he spoke. 

"Are you mad that I wanted to spend some time working instead of being with you?"

"Of course not," you replied quickly, shaking your head. "I want you to take all the time you need for work; I understand how much responsibility you have to the Clergy. It's just..." you trailed off, not really knowing how to word what's on your mind. "It's just that I just expected..."

Copia raised a brow as he noticed your hesitation, realizing that you might not know how to express what's on your mind. He chuckled  and leaned forward, reaching up and running his fingers gently down your thigh. 

"Expected what?" he asked, his voice sounding curious and caring at the same time. He looked into your eyes seriously, waiting for you to answer him.

"You know what?" you shook your head. "I think I'm spending too much time with ghouls. They have no responsibilities and direct all of their attention to me. Sometimes it's exhausting when I try to work, and they just demand that I..." you stopped, your eyes widening at a sudden realization. "Oh my Satan, I'm turning into one of them."

Copia laughed as he watched your realization; you really did sound a lot like a ghoul right then. 

"I do think you might be spending a bit too much time with them," he agreed, his voice playful and teasing. "And if you keep this up, who knows, maybe you will turn into one? I think we need to start a rehab program for you, help you get rid of those ghoulish habits before you're too far gone."

"I'm afraid I'm too far gone already," you sighed, looking away from him.

"I think it's too late to save you," he joked, a small smile playing on his lips. "You've already morphed into a little troublemaking troubadour, there's no coming back for you now." He paused, taking note of your look of sorrow. "Are you okay?"

"Yes, yes," you nodded, looking back at him with a smile. "I'm just wondering how this happened, you know? I was just a normal girl with normal needs, and now my sex drive is up in the clouds, and I can't live one day without a dick."

Copia couldn’t help but chuckle at the way you worded your thoughts, his eyes twinkling, and his cheeks flaring up with a slight blush. 

"Well, you know what they say..." he started, not finishing his thought as he watched you with amused eyes. "Once you get a taste, you're hooked for real." His lips curled into a teasing smirk as he continued, his eyes flicking down to your breasts. "I do believe you're hooked, aren't you?"

"I think I might be," you replied softly, the urge to be with him growing stronger by the minute. "It's like you're some kind of drug, I can't get enough of it."

"Ah, such a naughty girl," he whispered, his voice sounding like a low growl as he leaned in close to you. "Do you know what happens when naughty girls get caught?" Copia leaned in even closer, his face just inches from yours as he spoke to you in a hushed voice. "They get punished."

You shivered at his words, your body trembling with growing excitement as your heart rate increased. 

"Punished?" you replied softly, your voice quivering with anticipation as your body leaned forward slightly. "Punished how?"

Now only inches away from each other, Copia's face was a flurry of playful and predatory looks and gestures as he spoke, his tone a low, raspy growl. 

"Punished with lashes," he replied, his voice taking on that dangerous edge. "With whips and canes and paddles."

"You have all of this stuff here?" you whispered.

"Unfortunately, no," he shook his head with a look of sadness on his face. "But in the Ministry, I got this and much more." Copia chuckled, seeing the disappointment on your face. 

"I think something may be wrong with you, babe," he teased playfully as he leaned away a little bit, his eyes watching your face closely. "Maybe we do need to send you to rehab, get you off the ghoul mentality before it infects you further. Or, you know..." his voice trailed off, leaving the words hanging.

"Or we could see just how far this thing goes, what it's like to sink even deeper into the ghoulish world." He pulled you close to him, his voice dropping down to a low and husky murmur. "What do you think, babe? Do you want to get clean, or do you want to be dirtier with me?"

"I don't give a fuck about your work anymore, Papa," you muttered, closing his laptop and taking it from his lap before placing it on the floor beside the bed.

Copia's face twisted into a look of surprise as you yanked his laptop away, and he froze, watching you set the computer aside. He frowned slightly as he realized that you didn't want to allow him to work, but he felt oddly turned on by your aggressive actions. 

"What do you think you're doing?" he growled, the slight edge creeping into his voice.

You didn't respond, and Copia felt his body grow hotter with each second that passed, the anger and annoyance being replaced with growing lust. His hands reached down and grasped the hem of your shirt, pulling it up to expose more of your body. He leaned closer to you, his face only inches away from yours, his breath hot and heavy against your neck as he spoke softly. 

"Do you really think that you can interrupt my work and get off scot-free?" His voice was heavy with dominance and aggression, no longer playful or fun.

"This is how this is going to go," Copia continued in the same aggressive tone, his grip tightening around your waist as he leaned in even closer. He whispered in your ear, his breath hot and spicy as he spoke. "I'm going to punish you for interrupting me, and then I'm going to have my way with you." He smiled darkly as he finished, giving you a swift wink before backing away slightly.

You watched him with widened eyes, and your body shivered. You had never seen him like that—aggressive and dominant—and it almost sparked a small sense of fear in your stomach.

Copia notices the change in your body language. His grip loosened slightly, a look of concern growing on his face as he slowly eased himself away from you. He took note of the way you trembled, your breath shaky and your body trembling. 

"I'm sorry," he said softly, the playful and teasing voice returning. "I wasn't trying to scare you."

"No, no, fuck..." you breathed out. "Don't stop that, it's so hot."

He smiled, his expression turning predatory again as he crept forward, his hands creeping down your body to your thighs. 

"Oh really?" He murmured, his voice an intense and provocative whisper.

He straightened up, sitting against the headboard and patted his lap. You smiled, attempting to straddle him, but he grabbed your neck firmly and pushed you down until you were laying flat on your stomach with your ass up for him.

Your body responded immediately, breath catching in surprise as he swiftly maneuvered you into a submissive posture. Pressed against him, your ass elevated, the sudden shift left you feeling vulnerable and exposed, a tremor coursing through your body. He hooked his fingers into the band of your shorts and panties pulling them off in one swift movement.

Copia grinned, a possessive glint in his eyes as he noticed your reaction to his unexpected change in position. He leaned forward, his hands cupping the bottom of your ass as he spoke softly. 

"I like the way you reacted to this. Your body knows just how much control and power I have over you." He squeezed your ass, his fingers digging in softly.

"I know exactly how to drive you crazy." The aggressive edge in Copia's voice grew stronger, and your body shivered as he spoke. "I know exactly how to make you beg for more." He squeezed your butt again, this time giving a playful smack.

He smacked you again, his hand coming down hard and sending a sharp sting that made you gasp in surprise. He leaned over and whispered in your ear. 

"Does it hurt?" Copia asked, smacking you harder this time, his hand coming down more forcefully. The smack sent a sharp sting through you, a hot flash of pain running through your nerves as you groaned softly.

"Yes," you grunted, turning your head to the other side to look at him.

"It hurts, does it?" he whispered. "Let me check..."

He raised his hand, sending another hard smack right to the center of your ass, this time sending a sharper pain.

"Oww," you groaned, your body tensing in response to the sharp sting as you yelped softly. You couldn't help but squirm slightly in response, your hips lifting slightly off the bed. Copia smiled, his eyes glowing with a wild spark as he slapped you again.

"That's it," he growled, his voice dripping with lust and dominance. He reached down, grabbing your hair and pulling your head back slightly. "Moan for me," he commanded, his other hand sliding between your legs to tease your clit.

"Oh, yes," you gasped, the initial sting transforming into a surge of intense pleasure. As you arched your back and widened your thighs, you welcomed his touch with a moan that echoed through the room.

His skilled fingers explored every inch of your sensitive folds, eliciting shivers of pleasure as he continued to tease and pleasure you.

His fingers explored your entrance, sliding inside with a swift and rhythmic motion. Simultaneously, he let go of your hair, only to return his hand to your buttocks, delivering a firm spank once more.

Copia's groans and primal sounds filled the air, his fingers exerting a firm pressure on your ass, leaving a lingering sensation of heat. The intensity of his spanks escalated, each one delivering a more powerful impact than the previous.

”Papa,” you whimpered, feeling tears gathering in your eyes from intense pleasure mixed with pain.

"That's it, baby girl," he whispered. "Feel everything I have to give you." He increased the speed of his fingers inside you, hitting a rhythm that matched the force of his spanks on your ass.

Your walls clenched around his fingers as your orgasm washed over you, forcing a moan of release past your lips. He continued to spank you, his hand leaving a red imprint on your asscheeks with each slap.

Your body trembled slightly as the climax faded, and your breathing began to slow down and regulate again. Copia pulled back a little bit and watched you with a look of satisfaction on his face. He leaned forward, brushing his fingers gently against the edge of your face. 

"Are you okay?"

You finally muttered, looking up at him with a slight blush on your face. "Y-yeah, I'm fine. Just... wow, that felt incredible." A few strands of hair flew in front of your eyes, and you pushed them out of the way, still trembling slightly.

"You're welcome," he whispered, his hands coming back up and squeezing your ass again, his palms digging into your flesh. You winced slightly at the forceful squeeze, but your body instantly responded with a deep moan of pleasure.

"On all fours," he commanded in a hushed tone, and you swiftly changed your position, rising from his lap. Copia watched in amusement and satisfaction as you pulled your shirt off, your tits bouncing freely as you tossed it back on the bed.

Copia slowly began to undress, his eyes fixed on you as you remained on all fours.

"Good girl," he praised, his eyes roaming over your body. Stepping closer, his hardness pressed against your back as he reached around to cup one of your breasts. His other hand slid between your legs, rubbing softly against your still-sensitive folds.

Copia chuckled darkly as he pressed his hips into your ass, rubbing his erection against your entrance teasingly. 

"I think we've forgotten something, haven't we?" he purred, his hand continuing to torment your clit.

Your breath hitched at the teasing pressure, and you felt a sense of anticipation building within you. "Forgotten something?" you asked, your voice breathy.

"Sweet girl," he whispered into your ear, his breath tickling your lobe. "It's time to punish you for forgetting to obey me." He pressed a soft kiss against the shell of your ear, his free hand reaching down to grab the vibrator from the nightstand.

"But I thought... you just punished me," you moaned when you heard the soft buzz of the toy filling the air.

"Oh, I'm not done with you yet," he said with a wicked smile, flicking the vibrator on and holding it up to your dripping pussy. He pressed it against your entrance, teasingly slowly pushing it inside until it was fully seated within you.

"There you go, my naughty little slut," he said with a low growl. He took the vibrator out of your pussy and pressed it against your clit, increasing the intensity of the vibrations.

"I'm going to fuck you now, sweetheart," he said, his tone taking on a more commanding edge. 

He applied pressure with the vibrator against your clit once more, its buzzing sensation intensifying the pleasure coursing through you. Simultaneously, the tip of his cock nudged against your entrance, sliding inside you inch by agonizing inch. You whimpered loudly, feeling the delightful stretch as he filled you completely.

His slow, deliberate movements drove you wild with desire, each withdrawal and thrust sending electric shocks of pleasure coursing through your body. The sensation of him pulling out completely only to sink back into you made your wet pussy clench around him, desperate for more of his delicious intrusion.

You couldn't help but arch your back, pushing your hips up to meet his every thrust, urging him to go deeper, faster.

He let out a dark chuckle, savoring the sight of your hips writhing desperately on his cock. 

"Fuck, you're so needy," he whispered with a mix of admiration and dominance. The tormenting stillness ended abruptly as his strong hand gripped your hip, guiding you forcefully as he thrust harder.

The sensation of him filling you completely, his cock stretching you to your limits, was overwhelming in the most delicious way. You surrendered to the pleasure, letting him take control as you lost yourself in the rhythm of his movements.

With each thrust, you felt yourself drawing closer to the edge, the pleasure building to an unbearable intensity.

The combination of his cock thrusting in and out and the vibrator teasing your clit was too much for you to handle, sending shudders of pleasure through your body. You let out a moan of surrender as your orgasm crashed over you once again.

Copia's thrusts became harder and faster, his own pleasure building as he felt your pussy clench around him. He continued to work the vibrator against your clit, determined to bring you to another climax before he reached his own release.

As Copia sensed your impending climax, he intensified his movements, driving his cock deeper inside you with one final powerful thrust. He then held himself still, allowing the vibrations from the toy to work their magic on your sensitive clit.

You cried out his name, your voice filled with ecstasy as the intense sensations overwhelmed you. 

With Copia's cock buried deep inside you and the powerful vibrations of the vibrator, your body convulsed with pleasure, waves of ecstasy crashing over you as you reached another climax.

Copia discarded the vibrator, gripping your hips tightly as he plunged into you with forceful and irregular thrusts, seeking his own release.

You couldn't help but moan with each powerful movement, your senses heightened and your awareness focused solely on the intense pleasure he was delivering. Papa’s grip on your hips tightened, his movements bordering on primal.

The intensity of Copia's climax surged through him as he spilled himself inside you, the rhythm of his wild thrusts echoing the heat of the moment. He continued to move, riding out the aftershocks, before finally slowing down and collapsing against your back, both of you catching your breath.

"Now," he whispered, sliding to the side and placing a soft kiss on your cheek. "Can I have a few hours of peace to work?"

"Hm... yes, you can have your peace," you mutter, feeling strangely content and happy right now. 

Notes:

Yea, it’s Papa again, I just had to!
And they just announced the date of their movie, I just can’t, I’m shaking rn

Chapter 35: Mountain in heat

Notes:

You wanted it and I delivered. It was suppose to be later in the story, but I’m such a people pleaser and when someone said „I’m waiting for Mountain in heat” I was like „Omg, sure! Whatever you want! Take my soul if that makes you happy!”
So I hope this makes you happy.

When Papa came to inform you that Mountain had entered his heat, a sense of unease washed over you. It wasn't unexpected; Mountain had been displaying signs of irritability for the past few days.

He always embodied the essence of a mountain: towering, silent, and serene. Yet, when his anger erupted, it unleashed like an earthquake. Being in his presence over the past few days felt like navigating an unknown territory, daunting and unsettling.

Despite his explosive anger, he never directed it towards you. Somehow, amidst his emotions, he managed to stop himself whenever he addressed you, perhaps startled by the fear evident on your face.

Nevertheless, you couldn't shake off the fear. You understood that ghouls in heat were still themselves, but the heightened intensity often made them appear on the brink of losing control.

Mountain's cock was daunting, but you had always managed to handle him. His attentive nature as a lover had consistently safeguarded you from harm. However, the idea of him knotting you during his heat filled you with terror, as you were certain it would utterly devastate your pussy.

On the other hand, a surge of excitement coursed through you at the prospect. You craved his intensity, longing for him to be forceful and unyielding. Your thoughts came to an abrupt halt as you stood before the backstage room where Mountain awaited you.

You gently knocked on the door before quietly pushing it open, revealing Mountain seated on the couch, his legs parted. Silently, you closed the door behind you, leaning against it for support.

His eyes glimmered with hunger as you entered, causing a shiver to run down your spine. Sitting up, he greeted you with a lustful smile, his voice a soft purr as he beckoned you closer. 

"Come here," he whispered.

Unable to resist, a smile played on your lips at the sight of him like this, his husky voice sending a thrill through you. Familiar heat surged between your legs as you approached, settling onto his lap as he desired.

He drew you close, his fingers threading through your hair as he buried his face in its softness. His hands trailed down to your hips, gripping them firmly before lifting your skirt up around your waist.

"Wow," you gasped in surprise, caught off guard by his directness. "Skipping the pleasantries, I see." 

He chuckled softly, his nose nuzzling against your neck. 

"When I want something," he purred, his voice husky and commanding, "I don't waste time."

Mountain's hands tightened around your hips, drawing you closer against the growing hardness of his cock. 

"Feel how much I want you?" he murmured into your ear, his breath hot against your skin, before capturing your lips in a rough kiss. His tongue pressed urgently against your lips, seeking entrance as he kissed you passionately.

You eagerly parted your lips, welcoming his tongue as it slid inside your mouth. With nimble fingers, you swiftly undid the belt of his pants and worked on his zipper, freeing his throbbing cock from its confines. 

He felt even larger and more heated now, and you couldn't resist trailing your fingers along the veins, circling the head and spreading the slick precum. He groaned deeply, his body trembling with pleasure at your touch. 

"You're so damn sexy," he growled, his voice husky with desire. "I need to feel your sweet pussy gripping my cock," he demanded, his words filled with raw hunger.

 

"I know, baby, I know," you whispered softly, your breath hot against his ear as you broke the kiss. With a quick, slick movement, you spat into your palm, then returned it to his throbbing cock, your fingers wrapping around him firmly. Mountain's eyes locked onto yours, ablaze with primal desire and need. 

"Fuck, yes," he hissed, a slight arch in his back as he pressed his cock deeper into your hand, seeking more of your touch. "Suck my cock," he demanded hoarsely, his hand reaching down to grasp your hair firmly.

You didn’t need to be told twice, your mouth watering at the mere thought of tasting him. With a hunger that matched his own, you dropped to your knees in front of him. His hand yanked at your hair, urging you closer as you eagerly wrapped your lips around the head of his cock, ready to fulfill his demand.

Mountain released a low, throaty groan as you took him into your mouth, his hips involuntarily bucking forward to push deeper into your warmth. He savored the sensation of your mouth and the wetness enveloping him, emitting another deep moan as you started to bob your head up and down his shaft,

His hand tightened its grip on the back of your head, urging you to take him deeper as he grew bolder in his demands. 

"Suck harder," he growled, his voice rough and commanding

You sucked harder, your cheeks hollowing as you bobbed your head up and down with determination, intent on bringing him the release he craved. The taste of his salty precum coated your tongue.

Mountain's hips bucked and twisted with increasing urgency as you brought him closer to the edge of ecstasy. His grip on your hair tightened, pulling you off just as he teetered on the brink of release. 

"Not yet," he grunted, his breath coming in ragged gasps

"Stop playing, Monty," you hissed, feeling frustrated and irritated by his interruption. "You need this," you insisted

Mountain's eyes narrowed for a moment, but he couldn't deny the truth in your words. With a reluctant sigh, he released his grip on your hair, giving you permission to continue. Without hesitation, you resumed your steady rhythm, your tongue and lips working him with increasing intensity, taking him deeper with each pass as you drove him closer to the brink once again.

As you continued to work him, Mountain's moans grew louder and more frequent. His hips surged against your face, desperate for release, while his cock twitched in your mouth, signaling his impending climax. 

"Fuck... I'm gonna cum," he gasped, his voice strained with pleasure.

With unwavering determination, you didn't hesitate, even as his thighs shook and his grip on you tightened. With a swift motion, you swallowed his cock whole, taking him as deeply as you could as he erupted into your throat, his thick, salty cum filling your mouth. You swallowed every drop, savoring the taste of his release as you continued to suck him gently, ensuring he rode out every wave of pleasure.

Mountain's hips bucked against your face as he released his hold on you, panting heavily in the aftermath of his climax. His cock continued to twitch slightly in your mouth as he struggled to catch his breath. 

"Fuck... that was intense," he breathed out.

You released his cock from your mouth, taking a moment to catch your breath, but he remained hard and eager. With a lazy stroke, you looked up at him, his cum still dripping from your chin, as you continued to pleasure him with your hand, teasing him with each deliberate movement.

Mountain's gaze locked onto yours, his eyes filled with raw desire as you continued to stroke him. 

"Don't stop," he begged, the desperation evident in his voice. "I want more," he pleaded, his need for release driving him to seek out every ounce of pleasure you could offer.

"I will give you more," you whispered, as the movements of your hand quickened.

As your pace increased, so did his response. His hips surged against your hand, matching the rhythm of your movements, while his breath came in short, sharp gasps of anticipation. You watched intently as his cock grew slick with pre-cum.

You smiled wickedly, leaning in to kiss his inner thigh, savoring the sensation of his skin against your tongue. 

"Do you want me to take you in my mouth again?" you asked huskily.

Mountain's head fell back with a moan of pleasure as you trailed kissed on his inner thigh.

"God, yes. Please, I need you to suck me off," he pleaded,

His plea was all the encouragement you needed. With a grace, you moved up his body, planting soft kisses along his thighs, building anticipation with each caress. Then, without hesitation, you took his cock into your mouth once more, your tongue swirling around the head with precision. You sought out the sensitive spot that made him moan in pleasure,

As you continued to bob your head up and down his shaft, your hands instinctively found their way to his hips, anchoring him as he began to lose control once more. His grip tightened on the couch, his movements becoming more urgent as he pushed further into your mouth, his hips grinding against your face in a primal rhythm. 

Mountain's breathing became ragged, his moans growing louder as he felt the familiar pressure building within him. He looked down at you, his eyes filled with a potent mixture of lust and desperation. 

"I'm close," he warned.

You didn't falter. Instead, you picked up the pace, taking more of him into your mouth with each downward stroke. Your tongue danced around his cockhead, swirling with purpose and intensity. 

With a primal roar that echoed through the room, Mountain released his seed into your eager mouth. His hips bucked wildly against your face as he came, his thick cum flooding your mouth and overflowing onto your lips. You eagerly drank in every drop, savoring the taste of his release as he surrendered himself completely to the waves of pleasure coursing through him.

You backed up, falling onto your behind as you released him, coughing slightly as you tried to swallow and catch your breath. 

Mountain's eyes were half-lidded with satisfaction as he watched you recover, his gaze filled with admiration. Despite having just released his load, his cock remained stubbornly hard. 

"Damn," he breathed, his voice filled with awe, as he reached down to run his fingers through your hair gently.

You looked up at him, a playful glint dancing in your eyes as you traced the lines of his muscles on his chest with your fingers. 

"You want more?" 

"Always, princess," he whispered, his voice filled with longing as he leaned forward and grabbed your waist. With effortless strength, he lifted you up as though you weighed nothing, and before you knew it, you found yourself laying flat on your back on the couch, with Mountain looming above you.

Without uttering another word, Mountain lowered his head and captured your lips in a deep, passionate kiss. His tongue danced with yours, exploring every crevice of your mouth as he savored the taste of you. 

His strong hands roamed over your body, squeezing your breasts with just the right amount of pressure before trailing down your stomach in tantalizing patterns. With a gentle touch, he reached between your legs, his fingers finding their way to your most sensitive spot.

With a swift motion, he lifted your dress, bunching the material around your hips to reveal the tantalizing curves of your body. His fingers deftly hooked at the band of your panties, pulling them down.

He looked down at you, his eyes smoldering with lust as he took in the sight of your bare pussy, glistening with wetness. Without a moment's hesitation, he positioned himself at your entrance, the head of his cock teasing the swollen folds before slowly pushing inside, savoring the feeling of your warmth enveloping him.

You hissed, gripping his forearms tightly as his grip on your waist tightened. At first, there was a burning sensation as his cock stretched you, filling you completely. The intensity of the sensation sent waves of pleasure coursing through your body, mingling with the slight discomfort of being stretched to your limits.

With each powerful thrust, he drove deeper into you, his muscular body flexing with each movement as he powered through your tight entrance. The sensation caused your breasts to bounce rhythmically, the friction of your nipples against the fabric of your dress sending jolts of pleasure straight to your core. 

You clenched your fist at his shirt, tugging on it in a silent plea for more. Taking the hint, Mountain slid his shirt off his body, revealing his sculpted, muscular chest. Your hands landed on his chest, fingers tracing the contours of his muscles as you felt the warmth of his skin beneath your touch.

With his free hand, he reached down to stroke your clit in perfect synchronization with his thrusts. The dual sensation of his rough hand on your sensitive bud and his cock pounding into you was almost overwhelming, driving you to the brink of ecstasy with each electrifying touch. You could feel the tension building within you, the need for release growing more urgent.

"Oh, fuck, yes! Please!" you breathed out, your back arching involuntarily to give him more access. Every fiber of your being yearned for release, your body craving the culmination of the ecstasy building within you.

Mountain increased the pace, his hips slamming against yours harder and faster. The sound of your bodies meeting filled the room as your moans grew louder, signaling your impending climax.

You dug your nails into his shoulders, gripping him tight as tension coiled in your belly. With a sudden, powerful thrust, he pushed deeper, filling you entirely, and you felt the tingle of your impending orgasm ripple through your body.

You came apart against him, the orgasm shattering you into a million pieces. Your pussy rippled around his cock, squeezing tightly as your muscles clenched involuntarily, engulfing him in waves of intense pleasure.

As your body trembled and shook with the aftermath of your orgasm, Mountain let out a long, low groan of ecstasy. With one final, powerful thrust, his hips slammed into yours as he released inside you, his climax merging with yours.

With a gentle yet firm touch, Mountain shifted his position, sitting back up and guiding you to straddle his lap, ensuring his cock remained deeply embedded inside you. You couldn't help but whimper as the head of his cock brushed against your cervix, a mixture of pleasure and slight discomfort coursing through you. Sensing your reaction, he leaned forward, his warm breath tickling your ear as he whispered soothingly, "Shhh," while his hands trailed along your sides, offering comfort and reassurance. With deliberate care, he then reached for your dress, swiftly pulling it off and discarding it onto the floor, leaving you fully exposed and vulnerable in his embrace.

As your bare skin met his, Mountain's fingers traced soft circles on your back and down to your ass cheeks, gently massaging them as he held onto you. His cock twitched within you, feeling every move he made against your sensitive walls.

With a sly smile, he deftly pulled his pants down and discarded them onto the floor. Gripping your hips firmly, he rolled them, grinding them against him.

His grip on your hips tightened as he began to thrust slowly, giving you time to adjust to the new angle. You instinctively put your hands on his shoulders, your nails digging into his skin as you gasped and moaned in pleasure.

Sporting a mischievous grin, he leaned in and nipped at your earlobe, leaving behind a faint mark. His hands traveled upwards, caressing your breasts, teasing your nipples as he maintained his rhythmic thrusts.

Sensing the heat of his breath on your neck, you arched your back, pressing your breasts deeper into his hands.

He intensified the pace, his hips slamming against yours with increased force as he took you harder and faster. With each thrust, his cock throbbed within you, stretching you to your limits and filling you completely. His hands abandoned your breasts and moved to grip your hair tightly, pulling your head back to expose your neck further,

You could feel his fangs grazing the delicate skin of your throat, sending a shiver of both excitement and fear down your spine. As he began to nibble and bite, still maintaining a gentle touch despite the evident struggle to restrain himself, you couldn't help but feel a pang of fear mixed with a thrill of anticipation, knowing that he was trying to control his primal instincts for your safety.

Your moans grew louder as he bit harder, the sharp pain shooting through your body like lightning. His hand gripped your hair tighter, holding you in place as he took control.

"Do you want to bite me? Like, for real?" you managed to gasp out, rolling your hips to meet his thrusts in the middle, your voice a mixture of curiosity and desire.

He pulled back slightly, his fangs retracting as he looked into your eyes with a mixture of desire and restraint. 

"No," he growled softly, his voice filled with determination. "I won't hurt you like that." 

Despite his primal urges, he continued to thrust into you, his movements becoming harder and faster, driving you both to new heights of pleasure as his cock hit against your g-spot with each powerful stroke.

"But you want to," you whispered, your voice filled with a mix of desire and anticipation as you grabbed his head and pressed your body against him, burying his head in the crook of your neck. A surge of primal need washed over you as you said it, almost craving the release of losing all control to him, even if it meant being bitten and having your blood taken.

With a low, primal growl, he began to suckle gently at the vulnerable spot beneath your jaw, his lips and tongue tracing delicate patterns against your skin.

"Bite me," you moaned, but suddenly, he stopped all his movements, his grip tightening on your throat as he pushed you back until your widened eyes met his intense gaze.

He growled, his eyes gleaming in the dim light as he held your gaze. 

"You want to be bitten? Is that what you're asking for?" His hand moved from your throat to grip your chin tightly, forcing you to meet his gaze, the weight of his question hanging heavily in the air between you.

"Yes," you whispered, your voice barely audible as you rolled your hips again, feeling his cock twitching inside you in response to your admission.

His eyes narrowed, and he leaned down to press his lips against yours, his kiss demanding and rough as he sought entrance to your mouth. As you complied, he thrust into you hard once more before pulling back slightly, releasing a soft groan of pleasure. 

"I will bite you, but only if you're sure."

"Mhm!" You moaned eagerly in response, as one of his hands moved to the small of your back, pulling you closer to him, while the other grabbed your hair, tilting your head back and exposing your neck to him. 

A wicked grin spread across his lips as he gazed down at your exposed neck, his eyes filled with hunger and mischief. 

"You're such a naughty little thing," he murmured, his voice low and husky with desire. With a mix of tenderness and longing, he playfully nipped at the sensitive skin, causing you to gasp and squirm in delight as excitement and anticipation pulsed through your veins.

Responding to your gasp, Mountain thrust deeper into you with a primal groan of satisfaction. His teeth bore down harder against your skin, breaking through and drawing blood as he surrendered to the raw, primal instincts consuming him, 

"Fuck!" You screamed, writhing in a mix of pain and pleasure as the sharp sting of his fangs sank into your skin. As he began to suck, a strange sensation washed over you, the warmth of your blood filling his mouth creating an unusual yet oddly arousing experience.

He sucked harder, his grip firm as he swallowed your blood greedily while continuing to thrust into you with unbridled passion. His hands held you tightly, anchoring you in place as he claimed you completely. The combination of his teeth sinking into your skin and his cock pounding into you relentlessly pushed you to the brink, your body trembling with a mix of pleasure and pain as ecstasy washed over you.

"Yes," you whispered hoarsely, your body arching in response to the intense pleasure as he hit a particularly sensitive spot deep inside you. Your eyes fluttered closed, his name escaping your lips in a breathy moan,

Hearing his name on your lips sent Mountain over the edge. He thrust harder, faster, his cock throbbing as he reached the peak of his pleasure. With a primal growl, he released his hot seed deep inside you, filling you completely with his essence. His grip on you tightened, holding you close as he rode out the waves of his orgasm, the intensity of the moment leaving both of you breathless and spent.

He released your throat, pulling back with a hoarse moan of satisfaction. As you locked eyes with him, your own gaze heavy with exhaustion, a chill ran down your spine. His mouth was stained with blood, his fangs visible between his parted lips.

"Are you okay?" he whispered softly, his fingers tenderly caressing the side of your neck, the faint smear of your blood mingling with your skin.

"I... I think so," you whispered back, your fingers hovering above his, the pain in your neck pulsing in time with the flow of your blood. 

He nodded, his hand tenderly cupping your cheek. 

"Good," he murmured, his thumb tracing soothing circles on your skin. Pausing for a moment, he contemplated something before leaning in and pressing a gentle kiss to the pulse point on your neck

"You know," he said. "We don't have to keep it so rough if you don't want to."

"I know you wouldn't hurt me, baby," 

He nodded, his lips pressing against your earlobe as he whispered, "I'd never hurt you, sweetheart." His hand trailed down further, teasingly skimming the curve of your ass before coming to rest on the outside of your thigh. "I love you."

Chapter 36: Swiss and Aurora

Swiss was really good at keeping his fans guessing about his love life. He did things like kissing Arther, jerking off Sodo on stage, air humping his guitar, and playing around with Aurora. All of this made the fans wonder: Who is Swiss actually dating? Everyone was trying to figure out the truth, but Swiss just kept everyone guessing without giving any clear answers.

Despite all the rumors and speculation about Swiss's love life, those who really knew him understood the truth was much simpler. Swiss wasn't looking for a deep relationship or love; he was just very open to fuck with pretty much anyone who was interested. 

Like any other ghoul.

Swiss's behavior might have seemed driven purely by desire, but there was another layer to his actions, especially when it came to Aurora. Although his interest in her wasn't romantic, it was significant in a different way. Aurora, like Phantom, was new to the band and, in a broader sense, new to Earth itself, having been summoned from the depths of hell. Both of them required guidance and a protective presence as they navigated this unfamiliar world.

While Rain took Phantom under his wing, Swiss stepped in to offer support to Aurora. His role wasn't just about indulging in the physical; it was also about mentorship and protection. He saw potential in Aurora, recognizing that she, just like Phantom, needed someone to help her adjust and find her place both in the band and in this new reality.

From an outsider's perspective, the dynamic between Swiss and Aurora might indeed have appeared romantic. They held hands, shared beds sometimes, and he took care of her, especially before shows. These gestures of affection could easily be interpreted as signs of love between them. However, as you learned more about the inner workings of the band, it became clear that their connection, like many others within the group, transcended traditional romantic boundaries.

The band operated more like a tight-knit family or, perhaps more accurately, a large polyamorous relationship. In this dynamic, expressions of love and affection weren't limited to traditional couple pairings but were instead freely exchanged among all members. This included physical intimacy, emotional support, and a deep sense of camaraderie that bound them together. As you became integrated into this unique familial structure, you realized that the love shared within the band extended far beyond conventional definitions, encompassing a complex network of connections that enriched each member's life in profound ways.

And of course, they didn't mind sharing, at least not within your close circle. It was a realization that dawned on you gradually. You understood that within this intimate community, traditional relationship boundaries were fluid, and exclusivity took on a different meaning. It became clear to you that you wouldn't even entertain the idea of engaging with any other human, not when you were deeply connected to them. However, Papa was the exception, and you found comfort in that special bond.

"Sharing is caring," Rain liked to say, though he often voiced this sentiment when you were stuffed with all of their dicks at once.

And on this particular night, Swiss decided it was time to share you with Aurora.

"So, this is your first time in that configuration?" Swiss teased, leaning against the table in one of the backstage rooms while you and Aurora enjoyed your glasses of wine on the couch.

You chuckled softly in response, affirming his question with a nod. 

"Indeed, it is..." you smirked mischievously, casting a quick glance at Aurora, who was enjoying her wine, while Swiss playfully prodded you.

"Are you nervous, princess?" Swiss's grin widened as he teased, leaning in a little closer. You shook your head, a wry smile playing on your lips.

"Nervous?" you echoed sarcastically, your voice taking on a teasing tone. "Not in the least," you remarked, your grin becoming equally as playful as Swiss's. You stole a glance at Aurora, who simply smirked back at you, fully aware of the implication hanging in the air between the three of you.

"But, how about you?" you asked, your tone laced with playful arrogance, a small, teasing smile quirking your lips as you regarded Swiss with a confident gaze. "Are you nervous?"

Swiss smirked at you, his eyes flickering with amusement and a small hint of flirtation. 

"Not at all," he replied playfully, his tone taking on an equally confident and teasing air. "Why would I be?"

"Two women to please instead of one? That could be hard," you smirked

"Hard?" Swiss repeated, his grin widening as he echoed your words. "But I'm a professional." 

"A professional," you rolled your eyes, sharing a glance with Aurora, who was already giggling at Swiss's playful remark.

"Yes I am," he replied, his tone filled with amusement as he spoke. And I always make sure to please my women," he added with a cheeky grin and a wink.

"Thank Satan Aurora is here. We could still have some fun if you won’t deliver," you quipped

"Oh yeah?" he inquired playfully, leaning forward as if contemplating the possibilities. "Just curious, but what exactly would we do if I were to fail? What sort of fun are we talking about?"

"Care for a little presentation?" Aurora raised an eyebrow, her playful expression matching the mischievous glint in her eyes as she placed her glass of wine on the floor. She then reached for your glass, a smile playing on her lips.

"Oh, this ought to be interesting," Swiss grinned, his gaze fixed on Aurora and you as you prepared to unveil whatever mischief you had in store.

Feeling her lips press against yours, you instinctively responded by wrapping your arms around her, drawing her close. A smile graced your lips, your breath catching as she kissed you softly. 

The sound of Swiss’ whistle caught you off guard, but your irritation melted away as Aurora's lips moved from yours to your neck, her teeth grazing your skin in a gentle bite.

Feeling her hand slide under your shirt, you shivered at the touch of her fingertips dancing along your sides. You surrendered to the sensation, letting yourself be lost in the moment.

With a deft movement, she pulled back slightly, her fingers trailing along your skin as she discarded your shirt, leaving you bare and vulnerable before her.

With practiced ease, she reached around you, skillfully unhooking the clasps of your bra, which fell to the carpet. As she cupped your breasts in her hands, you arched your back slightly, inviting her touch.

Her fingers danced across your skin, applying just the right amount of pressure as she gently squeezed your breasts. Your nipples hardened under her touch, responding eagerly to her ministrations. With each gentle circle, she teased and tantalized, coaxing them into stiff peaks that yearned for more of her touch.

You gasped as Aurora leaned down, before she took one of your nipples into her mouth. A surge of pleasure washed over you as her lips closed around it, her tongue teasing and flicking with expert precision. 

With a careful balance, Aurora maneuvered herself from the couch to the floor, her lips never leaving your skin as she descended. As she positioned herself between your spread thighs, the air crackled with tension.

With deft fingers, she worked swiftly on your zipper, the sound of it echoing softly in the dimly lit room. The fabric of your clothing gave way under her touch, releasing you from its confines with a soft rustle. 

With practiced ease, Aurora slid your jeans all the way down until she could discard them on the floor. Her lips, warm and tender, began to work their way down your body, trailing kisses along your cloth-covered mound. 

As her lips pressed against your thighs, she peppered them with soft kisses, her fingers trailing along your skin with feather-light touches.

Caught in a moment of intense pleasure, you glanced up to see Swiss with a hunger-filled gaze, his eyes locked in position with a hand on the large bulge in front of his pants. 

As if sensing your gaze, Swiss caught your stare and winked at you. The forbidden thrill of being watched only added to the overwhelming arousal that consumed you.

Before you could dwell on the thought any longer, Aurora finally pulled your panties off, leaving you completely exposed before her. With a tender touch, her tongue dipped between your dripping wet folds. 

Lost in the sensation, you arched your back, offering yourself fully to Aurora's ministrations. Your hands grasped at the fabric beneath you. As Aurora continued to work her magic, your moans of ecstasy filled the air, mingling with the sound of your ragged breaths and the soft rustle of fabric.

At the beginning, Aurora's touch was slow and gentle, her tongue alternating between long, languid licks from your entrance to your clit. As her mouth closed around your clit, she applied a soft pressure, sucking gently and sending a jolt of ecstasy straight to your core. 

Your eyes fluttered open, and a loud moan died in your throat when you heard Aurora yelp and chuckle against your pussy. Smiling, you met Swiss's eyes, who knelt behind Aurora and was slowly but surely pulling her dress all the way up to her hips.

With a playful gleam in his eyes, Swiss peeled off his shirt, revealing his sculpted chest, before delivering a playful yet firm smack to Aurora's enticing rear. 

"Focus, Aurora," Swiss chided her, his tone laced with amusement. But there was an undeniable undercurrent of desire in his voice.

Leaning in, he traced his lips along the curves of her buttocks, alternating between gentle kisses and teasing nips.

Aurora's tongue returned to your clit, refocusing on your pleasure with a renewed intensity, while she continued to press her ass back against Swiss. His teasing touch sent shivers of excitement through her, and she whimpered softly, squirming between your legs as he rubbed his clothed erection against her pussy.

Finally yielding to her pleas, Swiss indulged in the slow, tantalizing removal of Aurora's panties, relishing the sight of her exposed and eager beneath him. With deliberate care, he then reached for the zipper of his jeans, his movements languid and deliberate as he unveiled his throbbing cock, already hard and glistening with precum.

Positioning himself at Aurora's entrance, Swiss hesitated for a moment, his eyes locking with yours as they shared a silent exchange. Then, with a slow and deliberate motion, he sank deep inside her, a low groan escaping his lips as he felt her warmth enveloping him.

As Swiss began to thrust hard and fast, his eyes locked on you. Aurora, seemingly lost in the pleasure of the moment, shifted her focus from your pussy, her hand circling your thighs as her head rested on your inner thigh.

Your hand moved to your clit, circling it in tight circles with urgency as you watched Swiss fuck Aurora. She moaned loudly, her sounds of pleasure muffled against your skin.

"Are you going to cum?" Swiss growled, his voice filled with primal desire. "Are you going to make yourself cum while I fuck her?"

His words were all it took to push you over the edge, waves of your orgasm crashing through you with intense pleasure. Surrendering yourself completely to the overwhelming sensation, you trembled with the force of your release, lost in the ecstasy of the moment.

With a satisfied smile, Swiss withdrew from Aurora and stood up to remove his jeans. Meanwhile, Aurora remained on the floor, her chest rising and falling rapidly as she tried to catch her breath.

Feeling a surge of affection and concern, you reached out and grabbed her hand, pulling her gently back onto the couch beside you.

As Aurora laid down, you leaned over her, your hands tracing the contours of her body as you slowly began to remove her dress. Just as your lips connected in another passionate kiss, you felt Swiss's grip on your hips.

Before you could react, he positioned you on your knees with your ass up for him. You attempted to pull back on all fours, but his hand landed on your back, pushing you firmly back towards Aurora.

You could feel the head of his cock nudging your entrance, the anticipation building with each passing moment. Slowly, inch by inch, he sank into you, his length stretching your pussy in the most delicious manner. As he buried himself deep inside you, you gasped with pleasure, the feeling of fullness intoxicating.

He was more gentle with you than he was with Aurora, his thrusts slow but deep, each one hitting that pleasurable spot with precision. As he moved within you, you couldn't help but moan and whimper with pleasure.

Aurora's hands roamed over your body. Despite the pleasure coursing through you, you felt her lips seeking yours, her kisses hungry and desperate as she tried to taste your moans and whimpers.

Suddenly, Swiss dragged you back a little, then again, until your face hovered just above Aurora's pussy. Without hesitation, you dipped between her folds with eagerness, tasting her sweet juices as your tongue danced over her sensitive clit.

The intoxicating scent of her arousal filled your senses, driving you to explore every inch of her with fervent desire. With each lick and suckle, you savored the taste of her. Meanwhile, Swiss continued to thrust into you from behind, his movements syncing perfectly with the rhythm of your ministrations.

Your tongue circled Aurora's clit with eagerness before sucking it into your mouth, eliciting a moan of pleasure from her lips. She ground her hips against your face, holding you in place by your hair as she approached the edge.

Swiss fought to hold back his own urges, his thrusts steady despite his growing desire to lose himself in the intensity of the moment. His grip on your hips tightened as he watched you remain focused on pleasuring Aurora, the sight fueling his own arousal.

As Aurora reached the peak of her pleasure, her body tensed and quivered beneath your touch. A cascade of moans and whimpers spilled from her lips as waves of ecstasy washed over her, her release flooding through her in an intoxicating rush.

Feeling her climax ripple through her body, you continued to lavish attention on her, your tongue working tirelessly to amplify her pleasure. Swiss's grip on your hips tightened as he watched the scene unfold before him.

As Aurora tried to catch her breath, Swiss grabbed a fistful of your hair, urging you onto all fours. With a swift motion, he positioned you exactly how he wanted.

Finally giving in to his primal urges, Swiss let himself go, his pace quickening as he pounded into you with a series of grunts and moans. Your senses were overwhelmed by the sensation of him filling you completely. 

As Swiss pulled back and flipped you over onto your back, Aurora moved with a giggle. With swift movements, she positioned herself above you, her pussy hovering tantalizingly close to your face, inches away from your eager lips.

Your tongue eagerly explored the contours of her pussy, relishing the taste of her arousal as you traced delicate patterns along her soft skin. 

Meanwhile, your hands gently gripped her thighs, guiding her closer until she was seated on your face, her warmth enveloping you completely. 

You felt Swiss's hands on your butt, his grip firm as he positioned himself at your entrance. With purposeful movements, his hands moved upwards, finding purchase on your waist as he prepared to take you. In one swift movement, he slowly filled you up to the hilt, a deep groan escaping his lips as he sank deep inside you. 

Amidst the cacophony of moans and whimpers, you could hear the muffled sounds of their sloppy kiss. Aurora's thigh squeezed your head, as you eagerly pleasured her.

Your legs instinctively wrapped around Swiss's waist, pulling him closer and urging him to go harder and deeper. 

You felt fingers circling your clit. Unable to tell whose fingers they were, your hips buckled involuntarily against the delicious friction, each movement pushing you closer to the next orgasm.

The sensation was overwhelming, almost too much to bear. With Aurora's pussy almost suffocating you, Swiss's hard cock pounding into you relentlessly, and the pressure on your clit driving you wild with desire, you felt yourself teetering on the brink of release.

Aurora's hips ground against your face in search of her own release, you obediently stuck your tongue out, allowing her to ride you to her climax. She reached her peak, her body tensed and quivered above you, a wave of ecstasy washing over her. With a shuddering cry, she released, coating your face in her sweet juices.

Feeling her climax ripple through her, you were driven to the brink of ecstasy yourself. With a gasp, your own release washed over you, your body convulsing with the force of your orgasm. As the echoes of your climax faded, you lay there spent and breathless, the room filled with the sounds of heavy breathing and the scent of passion lingering in the air.

As Aurora got up from your face and lay next to you, catching her breath, you felt a surge of anticipation coursing through you. Before you could fully recover, Swiss leaned over.

With a determined thrust, he drove into you, his pace quickening as he sought to reclaim the pleasure that had eluded him. As Swiss's pace began to escalate, the rhythm of his thrusts becoming more frantic and chaotic, you felt yourself being consumed by the intensity of the moment. 

Finally, with a deep groan of satisfaction, Swiss released deep inside you, his climax sending waves of pleasure crashing over you. 

"We should do that more often," you heard Aurora's giggle next to your ear as she nuzzled your neck.

"Definitely," Swiss groaned, pushing his body between you two, his arms reaching around you both. "How about in another hour?"

Notes:

I’m not entirely happy about this chapter… but I hope you like it.
I JUST WANTED TO SAY I GOT MY TICKETS TO THE GHOVIE! It’s crazy, I saw on TikTok that some cinemas are selling tickets before 9th and I got mine! It’s so close to me, just about half hour car drive, I’m going to have fun of my life! Or Copia dies and I will never recover from depression, who knows…

Chapter 37: Papa

"So tomorrow's a big day, huh?" You glanced at Copia over your cup of coffee as he settled next to you in the hotel restaurant.

"Mhm..." Copia muttered, his voice low and hoarse, his gaze fixed on the coffee in front of him. He sipped the steaming drink slowly. "Big day."

"You don’t seem too excited," you frowned, observing him closely.

"Just worried," he muttered, his voice barely above a whisper.

"Worried?" you echoed, raising an eyebrow at him as you regarded him curiously. "What are you worried about?"

"It's just...the movie is going to be a big event...a big thing... I just…” he trailed off, his shoulders slumping as he looked away.

"And that's a bad thing? I would think it's a good thing, something you should be excited about."

"I am," Copia tried to explain, but suddenly broke off, his lips thinning as he looked away once more. "I am concerned," he finally admitted. "It's just...what if something goes wrong? What if the movie doesn't come out well? There's no shortage of controversy when it comes to me."

"Copia, I've seen you perform almost every night," you whispered, placing your hand on his shoulder. "And you are phenomenal each time. Fans love you, and I'm sure the cameras will love you too. This movie will be a big hit!"

"But what if the cameras don't love me? What if I make a fool of myself?" he grumbled quietly.

"Copia, you won't make a fool of yourself," you murmured gently. "You never have. I've seen you on stage night after night, and you've never disappointed. The cameras will love you just as much as the fans do. You're a natural, the director's going to want to film you as much as possible. You'll see, you've nothing to worry about."

"There's this one thing... I... there's this one thing I thought of doing, but I'm not entirely sure it wouldn't be... stupid," Copia admitted hesitantly, his voice tinged with uncertainty.

"What is it?" 

"Can I show you? In my room? I could really use your opinion," Copia asked, a glimmer of hope in his eyes as he looked at you.

Copia's words piqued your curiosity, and you couldn't help but raise an eyebrow as you noticed the glimmer of hope in his eyes. 

"Lead the way," you muttered, finishing up the last bit of coffee in your cup.

Copia rose to his feet, his movements slow and stiff, his gaze lingering on you for another moment before he turned and began to make his way to his room. His eyes remained downcast, his shoulders tense and stiff as he walked. You couldn't help but watch him as he moved, your gaze following his form for a moment before you also stood up, quickly following after him.

Copia opened the door to his room, ushering you inside. The space was neat and tidy, with a minimalist aesthetic - just a bed, a desk, and a few storage cabinets. He stood before you, his eyes meeting yours as he waited, his breath catching in his throat. 

"Just... wait for me, okay?" Copia muttered before disappearing into the bathroom. You settled down on the bed, patiently waiting for him to return, the anticipation building as you wondered what he had in store for you.

As Copia finally returned, a sense of nervousness and anticipation filled the air, causing your breath to hitch in your throat. You paused for a moment, taking in his appearance as he stood before you.

He was clad in a deep blue boxer robe, the hood pulled over his head casting his face in shadow.  The boxer robe he wore revealed far more than you expected. His chest and thighs were on full display, the muscles rippling with every movement, the robe partially parted as you could see glimpses of his body... and you swore there was nothing underneath the robe. Copia's hand rested in a pair of golden boxing gloves, which he seemed to be staring at closely, though he looked back at you, his face still a mask of excitement and anticipation.

"Papa..." you gasped, meeting his gaze with a mixture of surprise and admiration.

"It's stupid, isn't it?" Copia muttered, his voice tinged with embarrassment as he glanced down, seemingly unsure of himself.

His words caused your expression to soften, and you regarded him with a reassuring smile as you took in his appearance once more. 

"No, it's not stupid," you murmured. "It's..." you paused, searching for the right word, before a playful grin spread across your lips. "It's hot." 

Copia's breath caught in his throat as he heard your words, his face suddenly red with embarrassment, but also a hint of pleasure at your praise. 

"H-hot?" he repeated, his voice stuttering slightly, his chest rising and falling as he tried to keep his emotions in check. "Are you sure it's not too much that it's not silly?"

"I think that’s the sexiest thing I have ever seen," you whispered, your gaze roaming up and down his form appreciatively. "Are you gonna wear this on stage?"

"Mhm," he muttered quietly. "I'm going to wear this on stage."

"Like this?" you raised your eyebrow. "With nothing underneath?"

"No, no," he chuckled, shaking his head. "I'm going to have my usual clothes underneath. It's just to make an entry..."

"Like a grand entrance?" You murmured. "You want to make a dramatic entrance and rip off the robe just before you begin?"

"That was exactly what I had in mind," he reiterated, his lips curling slightly as he nodded once more. "So, do you think it'll be a good dramatic entrance? A sexy one?"

"It's absolutely perfect," you grinned at him. "Although if you were about to wear nothing underneath... that would give some fans a heart attack."

"Hmm..." Copia murmured, a faint smile curling on his lips as his cheeks flushed a deeper shade of red. "Would they like that? The thought of what's underneath this robe... that I'm going to be wearing nothing underneath... that gives them a little thrill?"

"Oh, now you're considering it?" You chuckled. "And here I was thinking that this little show was only for me," you pouted playfully, teasing Copia with a mischievous glint in your eyes.

"Oh, I can assure you, this little...show...was absolutely intended for you." 

"So you aren't wearing anything underneath?" You smirked, beckoning him closer with a curl of your finger

Copia's eyes widened as he noticed the gesture, a faint blush spreading across his cheeks in response to the playful smirk on your lips. Taking a step forward, he closed the distance between you. 

"Maybe I'm not," he murmured, his tone laced with flirtatiousness as he met your gaze

He stood just before you, his breath hitching slightly as your hand reached out, pulling on the belt of his robe. 

"Can I?"

"Mhm," he murmured, watching you slowly and carefully undo the belt of his robe.

You parted his robe, confirming your suspicions - he wore nothing underneath. A trail of black hair led down his stomach, reaching his now partially hard cock. Your mouth watered at the sight as you longed to feel him grow in your mouth.

You placed your hand on his chest, feeling his heart beating rapidly beneath your touch as you dragged your nails down his body, eliciting a shiver from him. Your tongue darted out to trace the outline of his cock before you wrapped your lips around him, sucking softly, savoring the taste and the sensation of him in your mouth.

As you sucked gently, Copia let out a low, guttural moan, his hands instinctively tangling in your hair as he guided your movements.

You could feel him growing harder in your mouth, almost to the point where he couldn't fit anymore. Your tongue swirled around his head as you bobbed your head up and down his shaft.

As you eased back, your fingers still caressing his hard length, you met his gaze clouded with desire.

”Want to fuck me, Papa?” You whispered, your tongue darted out to lick the drop of precum that gathered on the head of his cock.

"Mhm..." Copia murmured, unable to control the blush that spread across his cheeks. "Please..." he murmured, his breath coming heavier.

"Lay on the bed," you whispered, gently removing his hands from his boxing gloves one by one, setting them aside. As he reached for his robe, you intercepted his hand, stopping him. "No, keep it on," you insisted.

With a playful chuckle, he eased onto the bed. You moved deliberately, savoring each moment as you peeled off your shirt and jeans, revealing the contours of your body. Gracefully, you ascended onto the bed, clad only in your underwear, and positioned yourself astride him. As you settled into place, your thighs enveloped his hips

He sat up suddenly, his hands gripping your waist firmly as he buried his head in the curve of your neck. Your breath caught as you felt the gentle pressure of his teeth grazing your skin, followed by the soothing touch of his tongue tracing delicate patterns. His fingers pressed into your skin, eliciting a gasp from you as you tilted your head to grant him better access. A shiver ran down your spine as he sucked hungrily on the tender spot beneath your ear

His hands ascended, finding purchase on your ribcage, and after a momentary fumble with the clasps of your bra, they relented, allowing him to remove it. With a skillful touch, he discarded the garment, his lips tracing a path of tender kisses down the expanse of your neck. Your breath hitched as his lips enveloped your nipple.

Your fingers tangled in his hair, urging him to stay in place as he sucked gently, coaxing your nipple into a hardened nub. A soft moan escaped your lips as your hips instinctively rolled against his hardened cock.

With a grunt, he tugged on your nipple, prompting a surprised yelp from you as a twinge of pain mingled with pleasure. Chuckling softly, he pulled back, his eyes locking with yours before a mischievous grin spread across his face. In one swift motion, he flipped you over, leaving you beneath him.

"I prefer you beneath me, Princess," he whispered, his breath hot against your skin as he leaned in to capture your lips in a passionate kiss. Your lips melded together, tongues intertwining as you eagerly welcomed him into your mouth. There was a hunger in his kiss, an intensity that left you breathless as his hands gripped the curve of your ass, lifting you onto his lap. With a firm tug, he pulled at your panties, teasing them down your thighs

"You really enjoy this, don't you?" he smirked, his fingers teasingly tracing along your folds, eliciting a loud moan as he flicked over your clit. Mesmerized, you gazed at him, unable to tear your eyes away as he gathered your wetness on his fingers, bringing them to his lips with a low moan escaping him as he sucked them clean.

”You look so hot, Papa,” you whispered, your voice coming out hoarse. He just smiled, a mischievous glint in his eyes as he grabbed the base of his cock, teasing you as he dragged it up and down your slit. You whimpered rolling your hips and he chuckled, finally giving to your silent pleads.

Copia slowly pushed into you, his thick cock sliding easily past your entrance and filling you up. He groaned deeply as he bottomed out inside you, feeling every inch of his length stretching you open.

He began to thrust slowly as he leaned down to kiss you deeply, his tongue pushing into your mouth while his hips pumped rhythmically. You couldn't help but moan into the kiss as the pleasure intensified with every thrust. 

You grabbed his arms for stability, your fingers digging into his robe as you opened your mouth in a loud moan. Copia picked up the pace, his thrusts becoming deeper and more forceful as he drove into you. 

You felt the sharp edge of pleasure slowly building as he drove into you. Your breath caught in your throat, and you dug your nails deeper into his skin, urging him to go faster, harder. 

His breathing grew ragged as he slammed into you over and over, his whole body shaking with the force of each stroke. You felt the heat building between your legs, threatening to explode at any moment. The intensity of the pleasure reached its zenith, and you clung to him, lost in the throes of ecstasy as the world around you melted away. 

As your orgasm crashed over you, Copia’s movements grew erratic and desperate. His cock throbbed inside you as you screamed out in ecstasy. 

Finally, with one last powerful thrust, his body tensed, and he let out a primal roar as he came, filling you up with his hot seed. 

He pressed his lips to yours again as you both caught your breaths, his sweat-slicked body still trembling with the aftershocks of pleasure. You could feel him softening inside you, and he slowly pulled out, his cock slipping wetly from your pussy. 

As he collapsed beside you, he pulled down his boxing robe, finally allowing himself to relax. Turning onto his back, he closed his eyes, his breathing gradually steadying. 

"Mmm..." Copia's murmur broke the silence, his eyes fluttering open slightly as if just registering your presence. With a gentle shift, he drew nearer, pressing his body against yours until he was nestled against you, his head finding a comfortable spot on your chest.

"Amazing as always, Copia," you whispered, pressing a tender kiss to the top of his head. "And you'll be incredible at the concert, I have no doubt."

"Hmm..." Copia murmured, nestling his head into your chest, adjusting himself for comfort. His arms enveloped you loosely, drawing you closer to him. A faint grin played on his lips at your words, his eyelids growing heavy with weariness as he closed them once more. "You really think so...?"

"Absolutely... but how about a quick nap first?" you suggested with a smirk, gently stroking his hair. "You've got some time before the concert."

Copia chuckled softly, his eyelids drooping further as your comforting touch lulled him into relaxation. 

"Mm... you're right... a quick nap sounds good..." He shifted once more, settling his head back onto your chest, his embrace tightening around you. "But... could you keep stroking my hair?" he murmured, his voice muffled against your chest. "I love the way you do it..."

"Of course," you whispered, your voice a soothing murmur as you continued to stroke his hair with tender affection. Copia smiled contentedly, feeling the tension melt away from his muscles as he drifted closer to sleep. Gradually, his breathing slowed and steadied, his body growing heavier against yours. After a few peaceful moments, Copia was completely asleep, his form pressed warmly against yours, finding solace in your comforting embrace.

As you gazed down at him, a sharp, painful tug gripped your heart. The thought of your impending departure weighed heavily on your mind, and for the first time, the realization hit you that leaving the ghouls meant leaving Papa behind as well.

Notes:

I saw the trailer for the ghovie and now Boxer Papa lives rent free in my head. I wrote this chapter in like one night to get this ready for my usual Saturday post.
Did it gave me idea for the whole new fic? Maybe…

Chapter 38: Sodo

Restlessness consumed you as you tossed and turned in your hotel bed, unable to find solace in sleep. After hours of attempts, you finally surrendered to the insomnia that plagued you, rising from the bed and slipping into your shoes. With a sigh, you draped a bathrobe over your pajamas, the soft fabric providing a sense of comfort as you ventured out into the quiet corridors of the hotel.

The dimly lit hallways offered a sense of solitude as you wandered aimlessly, the gentle hum of the hotel providing a soothing backdrop to your restless thoughts. With each step, you hoped that the simple act of walking would tire your body enough to finally fall asleep.

As you made your way through the hotel, the soft tones of a guitar reached your ears, drawing you in the direction of one of the rehearsal rooms. Each note seemed to echo through the corridor, lulling you with its gentle melody as you followed the sound, your curiosity piqued by the distant music.

You paused outside the rehearsal room, the dramatic sigh and frustrated grumble catching your attention. Peeking inside, you saw Sodo sitting on an amplifier, his guitar in hand, a look of frustration etched on his face. With a frustrated hiss, he tossed his pick across the room.

"Sodo?" you said softly, pushing the door to the room open. "Everything alright?"

"Huh? Oh, hi..." Sodo looked up at you as you entered the room, his expression shifting from one of exasperation to one of surprise at your presence. "Uh, yeah, everything's fine. Just frustrated about something, that's all,"

You walked across the room to pick up his discarded pick, feeling a sense of empathy for him. You approached him, extending your open hand with the pick resting on your palm.

"Here you go," you said. "Sometimes it helps to take a break and come back to it later. You'll figure it out."

Sodo took the pick from your hands with a slight smile.

"Yeah, you're right," he replied, the edge of frustration still audible in his voice. "Sometimes you just get caught up in too much frustration... and then you can't focus," he added.

"But you will figure it out, I know you will," you whispered. With a tender gesture, you got on your toes and placed a soft kiss on his nose.

He smiled, the tension easing from his shoulders. "You're right, I'll figure it out," he said. "And what brings you here at this hour?" he inquired, his tone curious as he looked at you.

"I haven't been able to sleep," you admitted with frustration. "I thought a walk might help tire me out and hopefully help me drift off to sleep... but it doesn't seem to be doing the trick." 

"Resorted to wandering the halls in your pajamas, did you?" he asked, a playful smirk appearing on his lips as he looked at you.

"I didn't expect to run into anyone at this hour," you confessed, feeling a blush creep up your cheeks as you fidgeted with the belt of your robe.

"I guess you didn't," he replied softly, still observing you with a thoughtful gaze. "But honestly, I'm glad you did..." he added, his tone taking on a hint of flirtation as he glanced at you.

"I feel the same," you murmured, casting a bashful glance his way. "Actually, I've always been curious about playing the guitar," you quickly shifted the conversation, your gaze settling on the instrument he held.

"Yeah?" His voice softened, echoing the curiosity in your eyes as they lingered on the guitar. "Wanna try it out?" he offered, the corners of his mouth lifting in a gentle smile, presenting the guitar to you.

"Sure," you chimed eagerly, your eyes bright with curiosity as you gazed at the guitar in his hands. "I've always been intrigued by it, but I never really tried learning," you confessed, your excitement bubbling up with each word.

"Come here then," he smiled, adjusting the strap of his guitar to make it longer. With a playful gesture, he pulled his guitar forward, creating a cozy space for you between the guitar and his body.

With a grin, you scooted closer, snuggling into the space he had made for you. The warmth of his body and the comforting weight of the guitar enveloped you

"So, what's the first step?" you inquired, shooting him a sheepish grin, your fingers hovering uncertainty over the strings.

"Begin by ensuring your thumb wraps around to the back of the fretboard," he softly advised, his voice gentle as he illustrated the correct guitar grip. "This allows you to apply pressure to the strings without obstruction," he elucidated, maintaining his soothing tone as he directed your hand and thumb accordingly.

"Moving on," he persisted, his voice remaining soft and subdued as he directed your hand towards the first string. "Here lies the low E string," he continued, showcasing the proper pick grip and string plucking technique. "Typically, it's the thicker string," he supplemented, delicately plucking it with the pick's tip.

Your body eased into his embrace, his comforting warmth wrapping around you as you watched his fingers glide effortlessly across the strings. A soft sigh of contentment escaped your lips as you melted further into his comforting presence. 

"Do you see?" he murmured softly, his gentle tone lingering as he observed your hands. "That's how you pluck the strings."

"Now, onto the challenging part," he continued, his tone shifting to a playful and teasing demeanor. "What if I steal a kiss while your hands are occupied?" he proposed, leaning in closer until his warm breath brushed against your cheek.

"Oh!" You gasped, your fingers slipping from the strings, creating a discordant melody. Turning your head, you met his gaze, finding his lips dangerously close to yours.

His lips pressed tenderly to yours, one hand moving up to brush soft fingers through your hair, his lips leaving your lips only for a brief split second before returning, never wanting the kiss to end.

"You were supposed to be playing," he murmured against your lips.

"And you were supposed to be teaching," 

"I think I got a bit distracted," he sighed, pulling back slightly from the kiss but maintaining his firm hold on you. "Look what you do to me," he remarked with a teasing lilt, his gaze lingering on your lips, a playful spark dancing in his eyes.

"I suppose I could say the same thing," you said, your tone infused with playful flirtation as your eyes lingered on his lips. "Now, are you going to continue teaching me, or should I expect more distractions?" you asked with a playful raise of your eyebrows

"Alright, alright," he chuckled, redirecting his focus back to the guitar.

"That's what I like to hear," you grinned playfully. Focusing back on the guitar, you tried to replicate the grip and plucking technique. When you successfully produced the right note, a proud smile lit up your face as you eagerly showed him your accomplishment.

"Not bad at all," he praised, a tinge of surprise coloring his voice. "I believe you're beginning to grasp it," he remarked, his tone filled with encouragement and warmth.

He proceeded to teach you more chords and their fingerings, each one proving to be unexpectedly challenging, requiring your full concentration.

Amidst the challenging task of learning chords, your focus wavered as Sodo's hand skillfully undid the belt of your robe, slipping beneath the fabric of your pajama shirt to tenderly trace circles around your belly button.

"You're doing fantastic," he whispered into your ear, his warm breath sending shivers down your spine. Leaning closer, his nose brushed against your neck, while his tongue traced gentle circles on your skin.

His hand ventured upwards, gently cupping your breast, his fingers skillfully capturing your nipple between his index and middle fingers, rolling and teasing it until it hardened into a taut nub.

"Oh, you enjoy that?" he inquired with a knowing smirk, his voice laced with desire as he persisted in caressing your breast, coaxing a soft moan from your lips.

"Sodo," you whispered, arching your back slightly as your fingers loosened their grip on the guitar. You felt his hips press against yours, and the unmistakable presence of his hard cock against your buttocks sent a surge of heat through you.

"Keep playing, princess," he whispered, gently biting the sensitive skin behind your ear.

"I can't focus," you muttered, the sensations overwhelming your concentration.

"Oh, no?" he whispered back, a teasing chuckle resonating in his tone. " Can't focus right now? Maybe I should offer you a different kind of distraction," he suggested playfully

His other hand found its place on your belly, his fingers playfully hooking at the band of your shorts. Your breath caught in your throat as anticipation surged through you. With the guitar momentarily forgotten, you clung to its neck for stability as his hand ventured into your shorts, his fingers delicately tracing the contours of your slit.

"Do you enjoy that, my girl?" he asked huskily, his fingers delving deeper, expertly brushing against your clit. He felt it throb under his touch, eliciting a possessive growl from deep within his chest.

"Mhm," you managed to mutter, your breath hitching as you instinctively spread your legs, granting him greater access to your eager pussy.

"Such a good girl," he complimented in a low voice, his fingers deftly quickening their pace, expertly massaging your clit, eliciting delicious writhing movements from you. His other hand kept caressing your breasts, skillfully tweaking your hardened nipples between his fingers.

"I love it when you call me that," you moaned, your hips instinctively buckling against his hand as waves of pleasure washed over you.

"Are you enjoying that? You look so damn cute when you're turned on," he groaned. "You're so wet," he praised, his voice filled with admiration as he dipped a finger inside your pussy, relishing the slickness coating his digits. Withdrawing his hand, he brought his slick finger up to your mouth, watching intently as you eagerly opened up for him without any prompting.

"Such a good girl," he murmured, his finger slipping into your mouth to be sucked on. You closed your lips around his finger, your tongue swirling around his digit as you tasted yourself. His other hand moved down between your legs again, rubbing at your clit. "Do you want to cum right here?"

He chuckled low in his throat when you didn’t answer immediately, his finger still nestled in your mouth, his other hand continuing to caress your swollen clit in slow, teasing circles. 

"Do I need to ask twice?" he inquired.

With a moan, you affirmed, "Yes, I want to cum," playfully biting down on his finger. He smirked, his fingers quickening their pace, applying firm pressure against your rapidly throbbing clit. 

"Good girl," he praised, relishing the sight of your eyes rolling back in pleasure as you approached the brink of ecstasy. "That's it, let go for me," he urged, his voice husky as you finally surrendered to the building climax. 

With a shuddering release, your body quivered in ecstasy, waves of pleasure coursing through you as you rode the euphoric wave of your orgasm. He held you close, reveling in the sight of your pleasure, his own desire burning hot as he watched you unravel in his arms.

Your knees almost gave way under the intensity of your climax, but thankfully, Sodo kept his hand securely around your waist, providing the support you needed to stay upright. 

Sodo held you close, his fingers continuing to caress your sensitive clit as he savored the aftermath of your orgasm. His chest rumbled with a contented growl.

"That's my good girl," he murmured, his voice filled with pride and satisfaction as he held you tenderly in his arms.

"Sit down," he whispered, gently taking the strap of the guitar and carefully setting the instrument aside. Gesturing towards the amplifier, he guided you to sit down on it, your feet dangling in the air.

Then, he knelt before you, his hands sliding down to cup your behind, pulling you to the edge of the amplifier so that your legs were spread wide. "You're so damn sexy," he groaned, his voice thick with desire as he gazed up at you, utterly captivated by your allure.

He seized the edge of your shorts, pulling them down completely, exposing your drenched pussy to his hungry gaze.

Sodo's tongue snaked out, tracing the wet folds of your pussy, eliciting a shiver of pleasure from you. Leaning in closer, his lips brushed against your clit, sending a jolt of sensation through your body. His hands gripped your thighs firmly as he began to lap at your juices with fervent hunger,

"Oh, fuck," you whimpered, your fingers instinctively gripping his horns.

As his tongue continued to work its magic on your sensitive flesh, Sodo slowly inserted one finger inside you, then another, gradually stretching you to accommodate his touch. He began to pump his fingers in and out of your tight channel with a steady rhythm. At the same time, he sucked on your clit with a newfound intensity, his dual stimulation driving you closer and closer.

Hearing your moans of approval, he increased the pace of his fingers, skillfully targeting that sweet spot inside you that made you shudder with desire. His free hand moved up to cup your breast through the thin material of your shirt, his fingers teasing and tweaking your nipple roughly

Sodo's tongue circled your clit in tight, quick circles, his lips sucking on it gently before he pulled away to watch you writhe above him, your body undulating with pleasure under his skilled touch.

"No, no, don’t stop," you whimpered, the urgency evident in your voice as you tightened your grip on his horns, pulling him back towards your throbbing clit.

Sodo chuckled darkly, the sound reverberating deep in his chest as he yielded to your pull, allowing you to guide him back down to your throbbing clit. 

His tongue resumed its tantalizing circles, teasing and caressing you with precision. Then, with a flick of his tongue, he struck your clit hard with the tip, causing you to jump slightly in response to the sudden burst of sensation.

You came again, your legs trembling around his head as waves of pleasure crashed over you, eliciting loud moans of ecstasy from your lips.

Sodo grinned against your sex, his tongue swirling around your clit as he savored the taste of your sweet nectar. He continued to lap at you until you were completely spent, then slowly pulled away with a satisfied hum. 

"That's my girl," he murmured, his voice filled with pride and satisfaction as he admired the blissful expression on your face.

You watched, entranced, as Sodo reached for his belt and deftly unfastened his pants, pulling them down to free his hard cock.

With a smirk, he positioned himself at your entrance, his cock hovering just above your dripping pussy. Leaning down, he captured your lips in a searing kiss as he slowly pushed inside you. 

"Feels good, doesn't it, my sweet girl?" he murmured against your lips.

"So fucking good," you gasped against his lips, savoring the exquisite feeling of his cock stretching you, filling you completely with every thrust.

With a deep groan, Sodo began to move, his strokes long and powerful, his thick cock filling you up completely with each thrust. He held you close, his muscular arms wrapped tightly around you as he thrust into you, each movement taking you harder and deeper.

Your lips moved against his frantically, hungry for more of his taste, your tongues dancing together in a passionate embrace. Your hands grasped his head, pulling him closer as you lost yourself in the intoxicating sensation of his lips against yours.

With a low growl, Sodo pressed his lips firmly against yours, his tongue thrusting into your mouth with a primal urgency as he drove into you harder. His other hand found its way to your breast, his fingers roughly squeezing and pinching the sensitive nipple through the thin fabric of your shirt.

With a wicked grin, Sodo began to move his hips faster, his cock thrusting harder into your dripping pussy with each forceful movement. His tongue continued to dance wildly with yours, a symphony of desire as he devoured your mouth hungrily. 

With a loud groan, Sodo's body tensed as he came hard inside you, his warm seed filling you up completely. He held you tightly against him, his rough hands moving up and down your back, slowly soothing the sting of his passionate lovemaking.

With a satisfied smirk, Sodo slowly pulled out of you, his now soft cock slipping out of your wet pussy. He gazed down at you with piercing eyes, still gripping your hips tightly.

He hoisted his pants up to cover himself, then gently tugged at the bottom of your pajama, easing it back over your legs.

"Good girl," he murmured once more, pressing a kiss to the crown of your head.

"I didn't really pick up much about playing guitar," you chuckled, closing your eyes in delight.

"Oh, I know," he replied playfully, his tone still flirtatious as his hands continued to roam over you. "I just wanted an excuse to get close to you. Did it work?" he continued, his voice growing more teasing as he felt you melt against him.

"It definitely did," you giggled, resting your head on his arm and nuzzling your face into his neck. A soft yawn escaped your lips.

"Looks like someone's ready for bed," he chuckled softly, his fingers tracing small circles on your hips. "Feeling tired already?"

"Hey, I told you so, a stroll through the corridors does wonders," you chuckled, pulling back and hopping off the amplifier.

"I've got to admit, you were right. I'd say that stroll was worth it." 

"Would you like to come back to my hotel room and sleep with me?" you asked softly.

"Would I ever!" he replied playfully, a large grin spreading across his face as he took note of the invitation. 

"Come on, baby," you whispered, grabbing his hand and leading him out of the rehearsal room to your own.

You drifted into sleep as soon as your head touched the pillow, feeling Sodo's body pressed against yours, spooning you from behind. Wrapped in his arms, you felt safe and secure, and waking up to his tender kisses tracing along the column of your neck felt more than amazing.

Notes:

Just a thought that just appeared in my head: am I spoiling you too much with two chapters every week?

Chapter 39: Rain and Phantom

Notes:

Special chapter for WhoAreYouIaClown. I’m hope you like it 😘

Your eyelids fluttered open gradually, greeted by a pulsating ache in your head as you acclimated to the harsh light. Shifting in bed, you sought a comfortable position, only to meet Phantom's anxious gaze. 

"Hey, sweetheart," he murmured tenderly, his voice laced with worry, delicately brushing aside a stray strand of hair from your face.

"Mmm, my head is pounding," you murmured softly, sinking deeper into the pillow and shutting your eyes against the pain. 

"Could you get me something for the pain?" you whispered, acknowledging his concern with a faint smile.

Sensing Phantom's departure beside you, you registered the soft padding of his footsteps across the trailer. Soon enough, Phantom returned, holding a pill in his hand. 

"Take this," he murmured softly. You took it and swallowed, washing it down with a glass of water.

"Thank you, love, I think I just need to rest for a bit," you added softly

"That sounds perfect," Phantom murmured tenderly, his voice a gentle caress against your ears. "You rest now; I'll be right here," he assured, settling in beside you, his comforting presence enveloping you. 

His arm encircled you, drawing you closer into his embrace, his steady heartbeat a soothing rhythm against your own. With the gentle ticking of the clock as your lullaby, you surrendered to the embrace of sleep, the pain ebbing away as Phantom held you close.

 

***

 

With a soft groan, you grimaced as a sharp pang pierced through your head upon waking once more. Though the pain had dulled somewhat since taking Phantom's pill, it still lingered as you shifted in bed, rolling onto your side. 

Opening your eyes cautiously, you surveyed the room, finding it empty, devoid of Phantom's comforting presence. Scanning the familiar surroundings, you detected no signs of his whereabouts, prompting a slight furrow of concern to crease your brow.

You noticed a small note resting on the bedside table, its presence easing your worry. "Needed to go, call me if you need anything. More pills are in my bag if you need them," it read.

Grimacing against the renewed pain, you sat up with a groan, the ache in your head intensifying. Spotting Phantom's bag nearby, you reached for it, your hand fumbling slightly as you sought the relief of another pill.

Frustration crept in as you rummaged through Phantom's disorganized bag, your search yielded no results. With a heavy sigh, you retrieved your phone, typing out a message to him. "I can't find the pills," you sent.

Relief washed over you as your phone buzzed with Phantom's reply. "Sorry, the pills were in my jacket," his message conveyed with sad emoji.

"Where are you?" 

"We are eating lunch, we should be back in like an hour, so sorry, baby."

Before you could respond, another message arrived. 

"Rain said that he has some painkillers in his bag."

"It's fine," you replied with a soft sigh. "I'll take a couple of Rain's." 

Navigating through Rain's cluttered bed, you located his bag, the disarray mirroring Phantom's. Despite the chaos, your persistence paid off as you unearthed bottle of aspirin pills nestled within one of the side pockets.

Examining the pills in your palm, you noted their differences from the ones you were accustomed to. Slightly larger and red in color, they prompted a moment of hesitation. However, you shrugged off the discrepancy, swallowing them with resolve before reclining on the bed, patiently awaiting the relief they promised to bring.

As the pills took effect and your headache gradually subsided, a sense of relief washed over you. However, a new sensation emerged—heat. Understandingly, given the summer heat and your surroundings within the metal structure, you felt the warmth enveloping you, prompting a shift in your position as you sought a more comfortable spot.

With a frustrated sigh, you kicked the blanket off your body, the oppressive heat making it feel suffocating. Your shirt, too, felt uncomfortable, its material abrasive against your skin, exacerbating your discomfort.

Feeling a sudden jolt of arousal, you sat up abruptly, your gaze drawn downward between your legs. A surge of heat rushed through you as your hand instinctively reached for your panties, your clit pulsating with need. As you touched the dampness, confusion mingled with arousal, your fingers inching closer to your face. Fuck, why did you get so wet?

With a sudden surge of arousal, you found yourself once again drawn to the dampness between your legs. Your hand moved instinctively to your panties. As your fingers made contact with your clit, a loud moan escaped your lips, the intensity of your need overwhelming any confusion that lingered.

Your thoughts swirled with primal desire, craving the sensation of a thick, pulsating cock filling your hungry pussy. The fantasy intensified, your imagination running wild with the idea of not just one, but three massive dicks satisfying your every craving: one in your pussy, another in your ass, and a third in your mouth. 

As the door to the trailer creaked open, your attention snapped in that direction, heart pounding with a mixture of arousal and relief. Phantom and Rain entered, still deep in conversation, their presence offering a welcome distraction from your intense desires.

"Thank fuck you're here," you breathed out with relief.

"Is everything okay?" Rain murmured, his voice tinged with concern as he glanced over towards you. Phantom, on the other hand, looked completely oblivious as he stood there as he glanced around the trailer.

"Fuck me, both of you," you exhaled, sinking to your knees on the bed, your arousal reaching a fever pitch. Your gaze fell upon the mattress, where a sizable wet spot betrayed you. "Fuck," you muttered, reaching out to touch the damp material.

"I can feel that from here," Rain muttered, his gaze narrowing as he noticed the wet spot on the bed.

"Rain, please," you moaned, extending your hand toward him, your voice laden with urgency. You needed him to come closer, your body aching for his touch.

"Shit, shit, shit," you heard Phantom exclaim as he dashed to Rain’s bed, snatching up the aspirin bottle. "Shit! Tell me you didn’t take these?"

"Two, I had a headache. But it's gone, I’m feeling good. So very gooood," you whispered, your voice husky, an unusual thrill in your words. Attempting to stand, your legs trembled, betraying you, and you collapsed onto your knees. Yet, undeterred, you began to crawl toward Rain.

"Two?" Phantom’s voice echoed. He quickly made the connection between the pills and your current state, his eyes widening as he watched your determined crawl toward Rain. Your body was shaking, not just from your weakened legs but also from the surging, uncontrollable desire that filled you.

"Please take me," you managed to gasp out, your voice strained and raw with need. "I need you, I've been wanting you all day," you continued, your voice growing even hoarser as you crawled. "Satan, please, can't you tell how desperate I am to have you right now?" 

"Okay, let's take care of you," Phantom sighed. "Wait, no," you protested weakly, but your words were drowned out by a husky gasp as he lifted you effortlessly into his arms, carrying you back to the bed.

"Please!" you protested once again, your voice carrying a hint of desperation. Your breaths came in deep, shaky gasps, and your body trembled uncontrollably in his arms. 

"Oh, she took those!" Rain exclaimed, his voice filled with alarm as he grabbed the bottle of aspirin. "This isn't good."

But you hardly paid attention to his words. Phantom placed you on the bed, and without hesitation, you pulled him closer, your hands fumbling with his belt.

"Phantom... plea... fuck!" you groaned in frustration, your hands trembling uncontrollably as you struggled with his belt.

Your skin felt like it was on fire, the intense itching sensation overwhelming you. Desperate for relief, you tugged at your shirt, almost tearing it off in your frenzy. Your nails scraped against your stomach, the sharp sensation providing only a brief distraction from the overwhelming itch that consumed you.

"Shh... it's okay," Phantom murmured soothingly, his voice a gentle caress against your ears. He moved in close, his hands deftly untying the belt with a quick twist. His hands hovered above you, his gaze tender as he watched you writhing on the bed. "You took the pills?"

"I just said... oh yes, give it to me," you gasped, your voice a mix of need and desire. Your hand moved from your skin to him, your fingers trembling as you eagerly slid into his boxers, wrapping around his hard cock.

He complied, pulling his pants down just enough for his dick to spring free, and you moaned again at the sight. Your mouth watered, craving the taste of him as you gazed hungrily at his throbbing erection. A bead of precum formed on his cock as he watched you. 

"I'll give you what you want," he growled before leaning in to kiss you fiercely.

You melted into the kiss, your lips meeting his with a hunger. The taste of him was intoxicating. You discarded your panties, tossing them aside as you wrapped your legs around him. His cock pressed against your thigh, and you rolled your hips, urging him.

Phantom groaned as he felt you roll your hips, the friction coating his cock in your warm wetness. He responded with a few thrusts against your thigh before breaking the kiss, moving down to suckle on a nipple. Softly biting down, he elicited a gasp from you before soothing the sensitive flesh with his tongue.

"Phantom, for fuck's sake, fuck me already!" you yelled in frustration, your hands digging into his shoulders.

A grin tugged at the corners of his mouth. "Impatient, are we?" he teased, savoring the moment before positioning his cock at your entrance. With a firm but slow thrust, he entered you, filling you completely. "Is this what you wanted, princess?" 

You cried out, tears of ecstasy rolling down your cheeks as you looked up at him. This was everything you had desired, everything you had yearned for. Your back arched from the bed as you moaned, the sensation of his cock buried deep inside you overwhelming every sense, every thought.

Phantom couldn't help the growl that rumbled from his chest as he felt your pussy clench around him, the look on your face was of pure bliss. He continued thrusting, watching your body squirming beneath him.

"Phantom..." you gasped, your grip on his shoulders tightening, your nails digging into his skin in your desperation. You didn't care if you left bruises; all that mattered was the overwhelming need coursing through you.

He responded by lifting your legs and placing them on his arms, pushing down into you with renewed intensity.

As Phantom joined in with wild abandon, the intensity of his thrusts increased, his grip on the back of your thighs firm as he buried himself deeper inside you. 

"Fuck, princess. You're so tight. So fucking wet," he groaned, his words punctuated by short gasps and grunts of pleasure as he drove himself into you with unrestrained passion.

His moans and grunts mingled with yours as you clenched around him, the intensity of your connection driving him to the edge. With each thrust, he felt himself building to his climax, the pleasure overwhelming him. 

"Princess, fuck... I'm gonna cum," he gasped, his voice strained with the effort of holding back his release.

"No! No!" you cried out desperately, your body writhing on the bed as you pleaded with him.

The thought of him climaxing and stopping filled you with panic. You couldn't bear the idea of the pleasure ending, of being left wanting. The thought of it was unbearable; you felt like you might die if he stopped now.

"Don't worry, princess," Phantom grunted reassuringly next to your ear. "Rain wants to have his fun with you too."

Relief flooded through you as you glanced over at the other ghoul and saw him already naked, stroking his hard cock.

Rain couldn't suppress the lewd grin that crept onto his face as he noticed your gaze lingering on his cock, a predatory gleam flickering in his eyes. With a slow, deliberate crawl, he moved closer, his voice laced with anticipation.

"Like what you see, princess?" he purred

You nodded frantically as Phantom reached his climax, spilling his seed inside you. A whimper escaped your lips as he pulled back, your body already reaching out towards Rain, desperate for his touch.

Rain chuckled darkly, letting his fingers lightly tease your dripping entrance as Phantom pulled out. He lifted your hips back onto his own lap, ready to take his own turn filling you with pleasure. 

"Phantom made such a mess, sweetheart. Let me clean you up..."

He grabbed your hips, pulling you up his body until your ass pressed against his chest. Lowering his head, he positioned himself between your legs as he delved between your folds.

Rain’s hardening cock twitched with anticipation at the sight of you adjusting to the new position, your body glistening with your combined fluids. With hunger in his eyes, he dove in eagerly, his tongue swirling around your dripping entrance before he started to slowly lap at you, savoring your taste with each tantalizing lick.

Rain groaned against you, his breath hot against your sensitive skin as he reached up to tease your nipples, eliciting soft gasps of pleasure from you. His tongue twirled eagerly around your clit, sucking at it lightly before he dove back in, his movements becoming more urgent as he savored your taste.

"Mm... You taste so good, princess..."

Rain’s tail began to stroke at your entrance, teasing your sensitive lips with its gentle caress as he continued to suck and lick at your clit. Glancing up at you with a smirk, his tongue swirled expertly around your bud.

Your hips bucked against his face, unable to control the surge of pleasure that rippled through your body. Your mouth opened in a loud, uninhibited moan as the intensity of the sensations overwhelmed you.

With renewed enthusiasm, Rain dove back in, sucking hard at your clit while his tail slowly began to push into your entrance. Twirling his tail around slowly, he filled you up.

As the sensations overwhelmed you, you felt your body tensing before finally succumbing to the powerful climax that washed over you. A wave of ecstasy surged through you, your senses consumed by the overwhelming pleasure as you reached the peak of your pleasure, your body convulsing with the intensity of your release.

He released your body, allowing you a moment to catch your breath, but before you could fully recover, he swiftly flipped you over onto your stomach.

Rain’s wicked smile intensified, his hand delivering a hard smack to your ass, eliciting a gasp from you. Without hesitation, he spread your cheeks apart, his tongue eagerly lapping at your asshole

You pushed yourself onto all fours, pressing your ass against his hard cock and Rain groaned at the wetness dripping down your legs, sucking on the back of your neck hungrily as he pushed the tip of his cock into your pussy. He gripped your hips as he started thrusting in, giving you no time to adjust.

Rain grinned, his hands squeezing your firm ass as he thrust deeper and harder, pounding into your hot, eager hole. He released a moan of pleasure, his hand moving around to your throbbing clit, his fingers expertly squeezing the firm nub

Rain grunted with hunger, thrusting into you relentlessly as he pinched, rolled, and flicked at your throbbing clit. His cock throbbed with anticipation, craving release.

"Mm... cum for me, princess... cum all over my cock" he urged,

As his relentless thrusting and skilled touch brought you to the brink once more, you felt your body tensing with pleasure before succumbing to another powerful climax. Waves of ecstasy washed over you, your body convulsing with the intensity of your release as you came again, your cries of pleasure filling the air.

Rain’s moans intensified as he slammed into you relentlessly, feeling your walls tighten around him with each thrust. His movements became faster and more erratic.

With a primal roar, he reached his peak, his body trembling as he released his hot seed deep inside you, filling you up completely with his essence.

You whimpered again as Rain pulled back, leaving you feeling empty and longing for more. Turning around, you reached out for him, desperate for the feeling of being filled once again. The ache of emptiness consumed you, driving your desire for another cock to fill your pussy and satisfy your insatiable cravings.

"Let's allow Rain to catch his breath, okay baby?" Phantom muttered soothingly, his arms wrapping around your waist as he lifted you up in his embrace. You whimpered and writhed desperately, craving the feeling of being filled once again as he laid down on the bed.

"Please, please, please," you mumbled, unable to resist the overwhelming desire coursing through you as you climbed on top of him. His cock was hard and ready for you, aching to be inside you once more. Your hips hovered over his, your hand wrapping around the base of his shaft as you sank down, the sensation of his cock filling you up making you dizzy with pleasure.

You rolled your hips frantically, each movement sending sparks of pleasure coursing through your body as the head of his cock hit your g-spot with every thrust. Leaning down, you placed your hands on his chest, your mouth open in ecstasy as you mumbled incoherent words.

Phantom's nails raked down your back, leaving a trail of sensation in their wake as he matched your frantic movements with his own. Each upward thrust of his hips met your downward thrusts, the hot sound of slick, needy flesh slapping together filling the room. Your giddy, lust-filled grunts mixed with his own

"You're such a fucking dirty little slut for our cocks, you know that?" Rain's growl sent a shiver down your spine as his hand tangled in your hair, pushing your head down onto Phantom's chest. 

"I want you both," you groaned. "Rain, please, fuck me both." Your hips jolted back, brushing against Rain's cock, but before you could fully reach him, Phantom grabbed your hips, pulling you back onto his dick with a firm grip.

Phantom tugged your hips sharply back and forward, his movements driving his cock deep into your cunt with an intensity that made your whole body go wild with pleasure. 

"You want Rain to fuck your ass, don't you?" he teased

"Yee-es," you whimpered in agreement, your voice muffled against his chest as you drooled over his skin

As the head of Rain's cock pressed against your puckered hole, slick with lube, you braced yourself for the sensation. With one hard thrust, he bottomed out, but to your surprise, it didn't hurt at all. Any thoughts of discomfort vanished as he easily slid inside you. Then, as Rain began to thrust, your mind was consumed by the ecstasy.

Phantom's thrusts became harder and faster, his movements synchronized with Rain's as they both drove into you. The pleasure was so incredible that you felt as though you might fucking black out from the sheer intensity of it all.

Before you knew it, another orgasm washed over you, the intense waves of pleasure taking you completely by surprise. Your body convulsed with the force of it.

Phantom grunted with satisfaction, his movements becoming more urgent as you came around him and Rain, your climax triggering his own release. With one final, powerful thrust, he buried his cock deep inside you, pumping you full of his thick, hot cum as he reached his own climax.

Phantom panted heavily, his chest rising and falling with each labored breath as he pulled his cock from you with a wet pop. He watched as Rain took his turn

Rain's thrusts became more chaotic and erratic. With one final, powerful thrust, he reached his own climax, shooting his load deep into your ass.

You collapsed onto Phantom's chest, spent and satisfied, feeling a sense of contentment wash over you as he moved you to his side, sandwiching you between him and Rain. As you nestled into their embrace, a deep sigh of relief escaped your lips, your body finally feeling completely satiated and fulfilled.

As the haze of pleasure began to dissipate, your body tensed with the realization of what had just happened. You couldn't quite grasp the reason for your sudden behavior, and a sense of unease began to creep in. While you loved sex with them, the intensity of your need and desire had taken you by surprise, leaving you feeling unsettled and unsure.

"Those pills... What did I take? Drugs?" you whispered anxiously, shifting between them, your voice barely audible in the quiet of the room.

"Relax..." Phantom murmured quietly as he held you close, stroking your hair gently as he tried to soothe and comfort you. "We can talk about it later," he whispered.

"No, no," you shook your head, panic creeping into your voice as you sat up abruptly. "What did I take? Rain, what did I take?"

Rain's soothing voice rumbled softly by your side. His hand moved to wrap around your wrist, trying to hold you back gently. 

"Calm down," he urged, his touch offering a sense of grounding. "These weren’t drugs."

"Then what was it?" you murmured, reclining and fixing him with a perplexed gaze. 

"In the Ministry, certain ghouls form bonds with Siblings of Sin, and occasionally, it becomes serious. Serious enough for them to consider starting a family," he explained, prompting a furrowed brow from you, though you remained silent, allowing him to continue.

"It was incredibly difficult trying for a baby," he sighed. "You see, ghouls and ghoulettes are only fertile during their heats. So, when an earth ghoul experiences heat only once every six months and attempts to conceive with a human female, syncing up becomes nearly impossible. Or when an air ghoulette has heat once every four months, it doesn't matter how often her male human partner could fertilize her, they could only try once every four months."

"That sounds really heartbreaking and frustrating," you whispered, nestling against his neck.
"It was," his hand gently caressed your hair. "But then the Ministry devised a solution. They created pills that indicate heat among ghouls, enabling them to control it. This allowed ghouls to synchronize with their partners, and ghoulettes could have more frequent heats to try for a baby. You wouldn't believe how many babies were born in the Ministry after they introduced them."

"So, I took pills that indicate heat... but I'm not a ghoul," you remarked, a note of confusion in your voice.

"No, you're not," Rain replied, his voice remaining tranquil as he spoke, his hand tenderly stroking your hair with affection. "But the pills work on humans too"

"Was I experiencing heat?" you gasped, your eyes widening as you looked at him.

"Yes," he grinned down at you. "And let me tell you, I enjoyed every second of it."

"Why in the world do you keep them in an aspirin bottle?" you exclaimed, hitting his chest and scoffing. "Someone could mistake them for aspirins and take them! Like me, for example! That just happened!"

"Well, perhaps you shouldn't go rummaging through my bag when you aren't feeling well," Rain countered, a grin on his face as he spoke. "Phantom texted me saying I could search your bag for painkillers! I had a headache!" you scoffed, turning to Phantom and hitting his chest too. "Besides, why on earth would you bring those on a tour with you?"

"Perhaps you shouldn't take random painkillers without knowing what they are," he remarked, his tone light and teasing, trying to downplay the seriousness of the situation.

"And why wouldn't I bring them with me?" Rain answered, his words teasing as he spoke. "You saw the effect they had, and I imagine most female groupies would happily take them if given the chance."

"You can't mess with fans," you grunted at him. "You brought those for me."

"Oh, so now you know what I'm thinking?" Rain teased, his eyes taking on a glint of amusement as he regarded you, his hands shifting slightly to your hips as his fingers pressed gently into the skin there. "Oh? And what if I did bring them for you?" 

"I could use a little heads up next time, Rain," you sighed. "Next time I'll take it, at least I'll know what to expect."

"Oh, so you'll gladly take them again?" 

"Probably... yes," you sighed.

Chapter 40: Papa, Cumulus, Swiss

Notes:

Special dedication for autumnrose1976, I hope you enjoy this chapter ❤️

You stood in front of Copia's door in the hotel, a frown on your face. You had decided to visit him after another concert, hoping to spend some time together and maybe unwind from the night's performance. However, as you raised your hand to knock, you froze. A burst of female laughter echoed from within the room.

Your mind raced with possibilities. Had he finally dragged some groupie into his bed? The thought made your stomach churn with a mix of jealousy and disappointment. You hesitated, your knuckles hovering inches from the door, uncertain if you should interrupt. The laughter continued, carefree and intimate, making your decision all the more difficult.

"You are going to rip me off, Cumi!" You heard a loud yell, and you immediately recognized Swiss's voice. You exhaled with relief, the tension in your shoulders easing. It wasn't some random groupie with Copia after all.

Feeling more at ease, you knocked on the door, ready to join in whatever antics your bandmates had gotten themselves into this time.

After a few seconds, the door slowly opened and Swiss poked his head out, his eyes widening in surprise when he recognized you.

"Ah, hello," Swiss smiled, leaning against the doorway with his arms crossed. "What brings you here?" He inquired, raising an eyebrow curiously, his eyes shifting between you and the room behind him.

"Um... you know," you shrugged, smiling sheepishly. "And what are you doing here?"

"Oh, just a little game of cards," he said, stepping aside to let you in. Inside, you saw Copia and Cumulus sitting at a small table, a deck of cards spread out in front of him and a playful smirk on his lips. 

"Come on in," Copia beckoned, "we were just about to deal a new hand. Want to join?"

Swiss stepped aside, his smile still plastered on his lips as he allowed you inside. You took a step forward and glanced around the room.

"Ah, well.. I-I don't know.." you shrugged, your expression uncertain. "I'm not very good at card games, especially not poker..."

Cumulus rolled her eyes playfully, a smirk spreading across her lips. 

"Oh, come on, don't be a spoilsport. Join in!" She beckoned, waving her hand in the air.

Swiss grinned and nodded, encouraging you to join as well. 

"Yeah, it's just a friendly game, nothing high stakes or anything."

After a moment's hesitation, you grinned and walked over to the table, pulling out a chair and taking a seat.

"Ah, wonderful," Copia grinned, his smile widening as you sat down and joined the game. "We're actually playing a little game of Texas Hold'em. Ever played?" He inquired, beginning to sort out the cards and deal them out to each of you. You shook your head. 

"No, no, I've never played anything like it before.." you confessed, shifting nervously in your seat. Swiss chuckled, the hint of a mischevious edge to his tone. 

"Don't worry, we'll teach you," he grinned, giving you a playful wink.

"Yes, it's quite simple," Copia explained, smiling. "Each player receives two cards, and they try to make the best possible five-card combination using a combination of their own cards and the community cards on the table."

You furrowed your brow, trying to take in all the information. Cumulus leaned over, smiling reassuringly. 

"Don’t worry," she grinned, "It’ll make sense once we start playing."

"Ready, everyone?" Copia asked, glancing around the table. Everyone nodded or agreed, the tension building up as the game began. You took a deep breath, steeling yourself and trying to maintain your composure. It was just a simple game. How hard could it be?

The game was slow at first, everyone carefully deciding whether they wanted to stay in or fold, trying to figure out what cards each of their opponents had. 

"Mmm... I think I'm going to raise the stakes," Swiss grinned, pushing a few chips forward. 

You took a deep breath, looking at your cards once more, trying to gauge whether you had a good hand or not. 

Cumulus followed suit, putting a few chips in the midst. You took a deep breath, trying to push back the sense of trepidation. 

"Ah... I think I'm going to...uh...check." 

As you made your decision, you noticed Copia's smile widening into a full-blown grin. He looked overjoyed, as if he had a secret that no one else was aware of.

"All right! Show your cards!" He declared. 

With a deep breath and shaking hands, you revealed your cards, laying them flat down on the table. Swiss snorted in amusement, and Cumulus let out a chuckle. 

"Oh princess," she teased, "That’s quite unfortunate."

Copia's grin only widened as he realized that he had won the round, his eyes twinkling in delight and excitement. 

Copia's stack of chips continued to grow, his luck seeming to be on his side as he consistently won each round. Your own pile of chips dwindled over time, and soon you had none left. With a chuckle, Swiss leaned back in his chair, watching the game unfold with a bemused smile on his lips.

"Ohhhhh, no more chips left! You're all done!" Swiss chuckled, shaking his head with amusement.

"So what's now? I'm just not playing anymore?" you asked, raising an eyebrow and looking between Swiss and Copia.

"That's correct," Copia nodded, his tongue darting out to swipe across his lips. "Since you have no more chips, you can't play anymore," he explained.

Swiss chuckled, a mischievous gleam in his eyes. "There are...other ways you can pay your debts..." he purred, looking directly at you.

"Of course they are," you said, rolling your eyes with a smirk.

Copia grinned mischievously at your response and looked at you with a devious expression. 

"Indeed," he said. "A few ways, in fact. Perhaps... I can suggest a small... punishment?" 

"Spanking!" Cumulus grinned, clapping her hands excitedly.

Copia, caught somewhat off guard by the unexpected comment, shifted in his seat and ran his fingers through his hair. A flicker of surprise crossed his face, but it quickly turned into a mischievous grin.

"Oh really? Is that what... you would desire, then?" Copia smirked, raising an eyebrow in amusement, his gaze flickering between you and Cumulus. 

You sighed, shaking your head with a smile. "Alright, I'm in. Let's see where this goes."

The room went silent again, but now the atmosphere was filled with tension and anticipation. Swiss watched with a bemused expression, his eyes sparkling with amusement. Copia's lips curled into a smile, and he nodded to you. 

"Very well," he said. "In that case, let's begin."

He took the cards, shuffling them again with practiced ease, and then looked up at you with a mischievous glint in his eye.

As the cards were dealt, you glanced around the table, noting the playful anticipation in everyone's expressions. You took a deep breath, ready to embrace the unusual twist to the evening. 

A mix of surprise and disappointment washed over you as you realized your defeat. Everyone else at the table smiled as they collected the chips from the pot, adding them to their own piles. Swiss grinned, raising an eyebrow curiously.

"Ah, better luck next time..." he said.

"Oh, I believe we will have fun," Copia grinned. "Come here, over my lap..." he purred, beckoning you closer with a crook of his finger.

You got up and walked around the table, heart thumping in your chest with excitement and uncertainty. You didn't realize it, but your breath was coming out in short, panting gasps. 

When you reached Copia, he took hold of your hand and guided you to lay over his lap.

"Ah, then we must remove these pesky clothes," he murmured, his hand tugging at the waistband of your leggins. "Lift your hips," he commanded in a dominant tone.

You complied, lifting your hips so he could remove your pants, leaving you in your underwear. The cold air of the room caused goosebumps to erupt over your skin, and your heart began to beat faster.

"Oh my," Copia murmured, a small chuckle escaping his lips at seeing what you were wearing. "Such nice lingerie," he grinned, his fingers grazing over the fabric of your underwear.

Swiss snorted softly from across the table, a small chuckle escaping his lips as he caught a glimpse of your underwear. 

"Now, now, behave," Copia purred, placing a hand on your backside and giving it a firm pat. "Be a good girl and stay still. This is your punishment, after all."

You nodded obediently, feeling the blood rushing to your face. Copia chuckled and gave his instructions to Cumulus. 

"Now, my dear, will you count each smack and announce it for me?"

Cumulus grinned and nodded, a wicked gleam in her eyes. "Of course, Papa," she said.

Copia nodded, his eyes fixed on you. He lifted his hand, then placed it back down with a loud smack.

A gasp escaped your lips as he smacked your backside firmly, the contact sending a jolt of shock and pleasure throughout your body. 

"One!" Cumulus called out, counting aloud.

Copia nodded appreciatively, his hand striking you again, though this time slightly harder. A small squeak escaped your lips, and you could barely suppress your gasp of pleasure and pain.

"Two!" Cumulus called out, a tinge of excitement in her voice. Copia chuckled deeply, rubbing the spot he had just spanked. 

"I think you're enjoying this, aren't you?" he purred.

You blushed fiercely at his comment, biting your lip and looking away. Copia smirked in response, lifting his hand once again and landing another firm smack on your rump.

By the time Copia reached ten, your buttocks were pink from the spanks, and your skin was covered in goosebumps. You couldn't help but squirm a bit, feeling the heat pooling in your core as the pain and pleasure mingled together.

"There, there, that should suffice for now," Copia purred, rubbing your buttocks gently with his hand.

Copia gently helped you up from his lap, a mischievous grin on his lips. 

"Now, how about we continue the game, hm?" he suggested. "But this time, you'll have a little 'extra' motivation." 

The game continued, with each player taking their turns in the hopes of winning more chips. However, as before, luck was not on your side, and by the end, you found yourself with no chips left.

Swiss grinned, leaning back in his chair. "Looks like you're fresh out of chips again, princess," he teased.

Copia's eyes gleamed with anticipation as he nodded toward Cumulus. "By all means, my dear, have your way," he offered, a small hint of excitement in his voice.

Cumulus grinned hungrily at the offering, standing up from her chair and moving towards you. You gasped as Cumulus grabbed you and bent you over the table, her hands trailing over your backside with a possessive touch. You could feel the heat of her breath on your neck as she leaned in close.

"Be a good girl and take your punishment." she whispered into your ear.

The sudden feeling of her hand landing with a sharp smack on your rear made you yelp in surprise, the sting spreading and making your body squirm.

"Oh, now, now. You know what's coming," Cumulus growled, taking a firm hold of your hair and tugging gently. "You'll take everything I give you, won't you?"

You nodded slightly, your face flushed with a mix of embarrassment and excitement. "Yes," you managed to utter, your voice barely more than a whisper.

"I can't hear you," Cumulus growled, tugging on your hair slightly harder. "Say it louder."

Your breath hitched, and you gasped. "Yes... I'll take everything you give me," you managed to get out with an edge of submission.

"Good girl," she purred, her hand smoothing down your spine. "You are so very pleasing when you obey. Now," Cumulus continued, her voice taking on a commanding tone, "you will count each spank. If you fail to count, we'll start over. Understood?"

"Yes," you mumbled, your voice trembling. Swiss and Copia watched the scene closely, their eyes locked on your body.

The first smack landed on your buttocks, and you inhaled sharply. "One," you blurted out, the smack causing a rush of heat and pain.

Cumulus nodded, appreciating the count. "Excellent. Very good," she whispered, landing another smack on your behind.

"Two," you gasped, feeling the throb on your skin with each impact.

You panted softly, the sting on your behind from the spanks making you squirm. You could feel the heat and wetness between your legs as you counted out the blows, your body aroused by the pain.

Cumulus land the last smack on your backside, a low chuckle escaping his lips. Swiss let out a low whistle, his eyes fixated on the reddening skin of your buttocks.

"My my, what a delicious sight" Copia murmured, his voice laced with barely suppressed desire.

As you lifted his head, you noticed Swiss’ nostrils flare as he took a deep breath. 

"She’s so wet, I can smell it from here," he growled, his hand reaching down to adjust himself discreetly.

Copia couldn't help but chuckle softly at Swiss' actions before turning his gaze back to Cumulus.

"I think our lovely friend deserves a reward for her obedience, don't you agree?" he asked. Cumulus nodded, a wicked gleam in her eyes.

"Excellent. Swiss, I think our princess requires your... attention," Copia said, a smirk playing upon his lips.

Swiss grinned hungrily, a growl escaping his lips as he rose from his chair. "With pleasure, Papa," he purred, stalking over to you like a panther closing in on its prey.

"You smell delicious..." he whispered, his voice low and seductive. "I want a taste."

You shivered under his touch, feeling the warmth of his breath against your skin. Swiss' hand traced along the curve of your hip, then lower, his fingers tracing along the seam of your underwear.

He groaned as he pressed his fingers against your core, feeling the dampness through the thin fabric. "So wet for me," he murmured, his voice heavy. You gasped, closing your eyes and leaning into his touch. 

"Yes..." you whispered, your voice barely more than a breath.

"Such a responsive girl," he purred, his fingers hooking into the waistband of your underwear. "Let me have a taste..."

He pulled the fabric down with a sharp tug, leaving you exposed and vulnerable to his touch. The cool air of the room hit your overheated skin, and you shivered as he slowly sank to his knees behind you. You could feel his breath against your skin, and then, suddenly, his tongue was on you, sliding over your folds to taste you. 

You gasped and arched your back, pressing yourself against his mouth, seeking more.

"Ah ah ah," he chided, lifting his head with a smirk. "Beg me for it." His fingers lightly traced along your inner thigh, just barely grazing your entrance.

You whimpered at the loss of contact, your hips rolling involuntarily. "Please," you gasped, writhing beneath his touch. "Please... I need..."

"Is that any way to ask for something?" Swiss teased, his fingers just barely grazing your core. "You have to be a good girl and ask properly."

You felt a rush of frustration and desire, your hips twitching desperately as you moaned in response. "Please... please touch me, I need to feel you," you begged, your voice husky with need.

You gasped as he gently pressed a finger inside, your body clenching around him as he teased you with his touch. You rocked your hips back, seeking more contact, desperate for the waves of pleasure that you knew were waiting just out of reach. 

"Swiss," you moaned, "please, I... I need more."

Swiss grinned at your pleas, adding another finger and curling them inside you. "So impatient already," he purred, his lips brushing against your skin.

You whimpered and rocked your hips, riding his fingers as they filled you. 

"You're such a needy girl," he murmured. "So desperate." His fingers moved faster, pushing deeper, and you cried out as a jolt of pleasure raced through your body.

But then Swiss pulled away, leaving you gasping and writhing on the edge. You groaned in frustration, your body throbbing with need, feeling empty and unsatisfied. 

"Ah ah ah," he said, his voice low. "You didn't think you'd get to finish that quickly, did you?" He tsked playfully, his fingers tracing over your skin as you shivered.

You whined, writhing in his grip. "Please, Swiss," you panted, your body craving release. "I was so close..."

Swiss leaned in close, his breath dancing across your skin. "I know," he murmured, his fingers tracing a path up to your chest. "And you'll get to finish, just not yet. Good girls wait until they're told."

You whimpered at his words, feeling the heat pooling in your core. You knew you were at his mercy. 

"Yes, I'll be a good girl," you replied softly, a hint of submission in your voice.

"Great," you could almost hear the smirk in his voice. "Now, why don’t you give Papa some attention?"

You turned your head to look at Copia, who had remained seated, his eyes burning with a dark hunger as he watched you. He gestured for you to crawl over to him.

You obeyed, moving gracefully across the floor until you were kneeling before him. Copia leaned down, his fingers tracing down your cheek. 

"Such a good girl," he praised, a small smile playing on his lips. He tilted your chin up to gaze into your eyes, his thumb brushing over your lips possessively. "Now... I do believe I deserve a reward for my patience." 

Copia's eyes darkened as he let his thumb rest on your lower lip, his hand coming to cup your cheek. "Why don’t you show Papa how good you can be?" he purred, his thumb brushing against your lip to get you to open your mouth.

You shivered with anticipation, and slightly parting your lips, allowing Copia's thumb to slip into your mouth. You moaned softly, swirling your tongue around his thumb as you looked up at him with wide, innocent eyes.

"Ah... good girl." he breathed, his voice husky with desire.

You continued, your tongue swirling around his thumb as you hummed softly. You felt his other hand begin tugging at the buttons on his shirt, a dark hunger in his eyes as he watched you.

His thumb withdrew from your mouth with a lewd pop, leaving a trail of saliva in its wake. He brought his thumb to his lips, licking your saliva from it, his eyes boring into yours as he did.

He leaned back slightly, his hand trailing down to the waistband of his pants, toying with the button. "Why don't you help Papa out of these pants, hmm?" he purred, his voice slightly strained.

Slowly, you reached out, your fingers joining his at the waistband of his pants, undoing the buttons one by one.

As his pants came off, they revealed the dark material of his underwear, and you could see the outline of his hard cock straining against the material. 

"Oh, you like what you see, do you?" he growled teasingly, lifting a hand to caress your cheek. "Then take a taste."

Your eyes widened at his suggestion, and you moved forward slightly, your fingers tracing over the fabric of his underwear. You felt him twitch in response, and you couldn't help but lick your lips again. You reached up, your fingers hooking onto the waistband of his underwear. Your breath quickened slightly as you looked up at him, a silent question in your eyes, asking for permission.

You felt his hand tighten its grip in your hair as he nodded, his eyes darkening with hunger. 

"Go on, my sweet girl," he purred.

You wasted no time, hooking your fingers into the waistband and starting to pull it down. Copia lifted his hips, allowing you to slide his underwear down until he was bare before you.

His cock was hard and straining, and you couldn't help but let your eyes wander, taking in the sight. You licked your lips again.

"Please," he pleaded, his voice thick with desire. "I need you, my sweet girl." he reached down, cupping your cheek gently. "Can you be a good girl for Papa?”

Slowly, you pressed a gentle kiss to the tip, feeling a surge of satisfaction as Copia's breath hitched in his throat. You swirled your tongue around the head, tasting the salty pre-cum as it gathered, a moan escaping you at the taste. Copia groaned deeply, his grip in your hair tightening as you continued. 

"Oh, you're such a good girl," he praised, his voice unsteady. "Just like that."

You continued, your tongue swirling around the length as Copia's breathing grew faster

"Oh, you have no idea how good you feel," Copia panted. "Such a skilled tongue."

You hummed softly, hollowing your cheeks and taking him deeper. Copia groaned loudly at the sensation, his head falling back as he muttered in Italian.  His hips arched off the chair, pressing himself further into your mouth.

You continued, your movements growing faster and more erratic as you felt him growing close. You hummed again, the vibrations sending shockwaves of pleasure through his body, and his breath hitched. 

"Oh... I'm so close." He warned, his grip in your hair almost painful.

He gasped, a sharp jolt of pleasure coursing through his body as he reached his climax. His eyes widened, his breath catching in his throat before he let out a strained groan, his body shuddering in release. He collapsed back against the chair, his chest heaving as he struggled to catch his breath.

You slowly released him from your mouth, swallowing everything greedily, and looked up at Copia. His eyes were closed, his breaths still shuddering as he came down from his climax. He was beautiful like this, his chest heaving and his mouth parted, a blissful look across his features.

You let out an indignant yelp as you were suddenly yanked backwards, pulled away from Copia. You landed unceremoniously in front of Swiss, who grinned mischievously.

"Ah ah ah," he teased, his eyes gleaming. "Just because Papa got his reward, doesn't mean you're done yet, princess." He gently gripped your chin, tilting your face up to look at him.

Your heart raced at his touch, your body flushed with anticipation. Swiss was a different kind of dominant than Copia, a lighter, more playful touch. But you knew he was just as demanding and possessive as the Papa.

"Now look at the mess you've gotten yourself in," Swiss purred, his fingers tugging gently at your clothes. "All messy from Papa's seed..." He leaned in, his breath hot against your skin. 

You glanced down at your black shirt and noticed a white stain just below your chin, remnants of what you hadn't swallowed.

"Oh, look at that," Swiss murmured, his voice a low hum. "You didn't quite clean up all of your mess, did you?" He gently wiped a finger over the stain, gathering up the evidence before lifting it to your lips.

"Open your mouth," he commanded, his eyes burning with intensity. You obeyed, parting your lips as he slid his finger between them, pressing the fluid to your tongue. "You like that? You like the way Papa tastes?"

You moaned softly in response, your tongue swirling around his finger as you savored the taste. Swiss let out a low growl, his eyes darkening with desire. 

"Such a dirty little thing," he murmured, his tone tinged with a hint of praise.

Swiss grinned and picked you up, slinging you over his shoulder like you weighed nothing. He carried you over to the luxurious bed in the corner of the room, tossing you down on it roughly. You gasped as you landed on the plush mattress, bouncing slightly from the impact.

The soft, curvy form of Cumulus was already on the bed beside you, her hair a tangle of golden waves as she giggled softly at your surprise. Her own shirt was unbuttoned, revealing a lacy black bra beneath.

"Now, now, Swiss, be gentle with our princess," she reprimanded playfully.

"Aw, Cumulus, you know I can't resist. Look how eager she is for us." He grinned wickedly, his hands already tugging at the hem of your shirt.

You felt a shiver run down your spine as he stripped you, his hands and eyes roaming over your body hungrily. Cumulus leaned forward, her mouth near your ear as she whispered, 

"We're going to take such good care of you, sweetheart."

"I do love how pretty you look in lace," he murmured, his fingers trailing over the delicate material of your bra.

Swiss's mouth left your collarbone, ghosting down the valley between your breasts before reaching the clasp of your bra.

He unhooked it, the fabric falling away to reveal your bare chest. He took a moment to admire you, his eyes darkening with desire before pressing a hot kiss to your breast.

You gasped, your body arching involuntarily at the sensation. Cumulus chuckled quietly, her fingers sliding over your skin, ghosting over your ribs, your abdomen, your hips.

She sat down behind you, spreading her legs wide, and pulled you closer until your back was pressed against her breasts.

Swiss shifted, moving downwards to place open-mouthed kisses down your abdomen. His hands moved over your bare thighs, spreading your legs apart.

You felt Cumulus lean forward, her breath hot on your neck as her fingers gently ran through your hair. Swiss's mouth pressed to your inner thigh, leaving hot, wet kisses everywhere except where you wanted him most.

You groaned, your hips shifting involuntarily, trying to move his mouth where you needed it. Cumulus hummed, her mouth finding your earlobe and nipping playfully. 

"Ah ah ah," she chided teasingly. "Behave, princess."

Swiss pulled away from your thigh, smirking. "You heard her," he teased, his fingers tracing circles up and down your legs. "You better behave, or we might have to punish you."

Swiss finally reached your pussy, his tongue tasting you with a long, slow stroke. You gasped, your body arching into his mouth reflexively. 

He set to work, his tongue swirling and caressing your pussy, alternating between gentle laps and firm strokes. You wriggled beneath him, your breaths coming out in short, jagged gasps as you struggled to hold still.

Swiss hummed against your core, the vibration sending a ripple through you. His tongue flattened, pressing and massaging your clit.

You could feel yourself quickly spiraled towards the edge, your body tensing and arching involuntarily. Cumulus moved her hand from your collarbone, gently encircling your throat.

Suddenly, Swiss pulled away, his mouth leaving you empty. You let out a desperate whine, your body throbbing with need.

Swiss grinned up at you, his chin glistening. 

"Not yet, princess," he teased. Cumulus chuckled, her grip on your neck tightening ever so slightly, not enough to cut off your breath, but enough to be a warning.

"She's so eager," she whispered against your ear, her breath hot and husky. "We could torture her for hours like this..." Swiss hummed in agreement, his hands running up and down your thighs. 

One of Cumulus's hands remained on your throat while the other sneaked around you, and you could hear the soft buzzing of a vibrator.

You gasped as the toy was pressed against your clit, the vibrations sending waves of pleasure through you. Your body writhed and arched, your breaths coming out in short gasps. Cumulus chuckled in your ear, her grip on your throat tightened. 

"Feels nice, doesn't it? But don't get too carried away," she warned, her tone firm. "Not until we say so."

You struggled to control yourself, your mind going hazy from the pleasure. Each time you felt yourself getting close to the edge, the toy was abruptly pulled away, leaving you panting and whimpering.

Your body was a writhing mess, your muscles straining and twitching involuntarily. You choked out a desperate plea, your voice cracked and pleading. 

"Please," you whimpered, your body aching for release. You gasped as you felt Swiss’ fingers press inside, the sensation overwhelming. 

"What was that, sweetheart? Didn't quite catch that," he teased, his fingers curling inside you.

You moaned as he pressed further, your pussy squeezing around his fingers involuntarily. "Please," you groaned, "I need..." You couldn't even finish your sentence, your mind too focused on the pleasure building and coiling in your core.

Cumulus's grip on your throat tightened again as a warning. "I think she wants to come, Swiss," she purred in your ear.

"Hmm, I don't know... Does she deserve to come yet?" He teased, a mischievous glint in his eyes.

You whimpered, your body desperately craving release. "Please, please, I'll be good," you pleaded, your body writhing and arching.

Swiss chuckled, his fingers increasing their pace. "Well, since you asked nicely," he replied, his voice low and husky.

You gasped as the vibrator returned to your clit, the combined sensations almost too much to handle. Your body started to tremble, your thighs shaking uncontrollably as the pleasure built rapidly, the pressure in your core so intense it almost hurt. Your breath came in short gasps, and your mind was on a single, desperate thought.

With a sharp inhale, your orgasm hit you like a tidal wave, your body shuddering and convulsing from the force of it. You cried out, the sound muffled as Cumulus pulled your head back, her mouth pressing firmly against yours in a heated kiss.

Swiss continued his ministrations, drawing out your climax as long as possible, prolonging your pleasure until your body finally sagged, exhausted and spent.

You slumped back against Cumulus, your body boneless and breathless. She held you tightly, her hands rubbing soothing circles over your stomach and chest. Swiss withdrew his fingers, his hand rising to his mouth as he licked them clean.

You looked down and were greeted by a familiar sight: the sheets beneath you were wet, as were Swiss' hand and his pants.

Swiss let out a low groan as he followed your gaze, eyeing the mess on his trousers and the sheets. "Mm, that's quite a mess you've made," Cumulus observed teasingly.

You blushed, embarrassed suddenly. "Sorry," you murmured, trying to sit up, but Cumulus's arms tightened around you, keeping you in place.

"Oh no, we're not done with you yet," she whispered in your ear. Your breath hitched, your body already responding to her words. Swiss grinned, leaning down to press a kiss to your forehead.

"We've only just begun," he agreed, his voice husky, his hand coming up to cup your cheek. "We've got all night with you, sweetheart. And we intend to make the most of it."

They made you come five more times like this before finally releasing you. By the time they were done with you, you were a boneless, breathless mess. You lay there, sprawled out on the sheets, your body still humming with the aftershocks of pleasure. 

As you regained your bearings, you became aware of another presence in the bed. You felt two arms encircling you from behind, pulling you back against a broad chest. You let out a content sigh as Papa's familiar scent enveloped you, his chin resting on your shoulder as he held you close.

"Are you alright, princess?" he murmured in your ear, his voice filled with concern. You mumbled in response, still too blissed-out to form coherent words. He chuckled softly, pressing a gentle kiss to your cheek.

As your eyes fluttered shut, you succumbed to exhaustion, your body and mind completely and utterly spent. The last thing you felt was the gentle touch of Papa's lips on your skin, his breath warm against your ear as he whispered, "Sweet dreams, princess."

Chapter 41: Ghoulettes

Waking up alone, you couldn't help but feel a tinge of strangeness. None of the ghouls were especially keen on mornings, often requiring a cup of coffee to coax them out of bed. After stretching and donning some clothes, you ventured out of the trailer.

The cool morning air filled your lungs as you breathed in deeply, savoring the beauty of the world awakening around you.

After a few minutes of walking, you were relieved to finally spot them all - your ghouls, spread out on the grass, indulging in breakfast and coffee. The sight brought a smile to your lips as you approached them, a feeling of happiness and contentment surging through you

"Mind if I join?" you teased as you settled onto the blanket. Without hesitation, Swiss swooped in, wrapping his arms around your waist and drawing you between his spread legs, allowing you to lean comfortably against his chest.

"Of course not," Swiss replied, his tone playful and teasing as he tightened his embrace slightly, drawing you in even closer to him. Leaning back into his chest, you let out a soft sigh of contentment,

"Coffee?" Phantom asked, sitting down next to you and holding out a paper cup.

"Yes, please!" you happily accepted the cup of coffee from Phantom, carefully taking it from his hand. 

You cast a quick glance towards Rain and Sodo, observing their undivided attention fixed on the glowing screen of the phone. Their features were illuminated by the soft light, their expressions animated with keen interest as they scrolled and tapped away. With a shared look, they then turned the phone towards Cirrus, whose eyes lit up with delight at whatever was being shared with her and a soft giggle escaped her lips

"What's so funny?" you inquired, turning your gaze towards them

"So we were just talking about dicks," Rain began, a mischievous twinkle in his eye, but you couldn't help but scoff at his choice of conversation.

"Yeah, sounds like a typical topic for you," you teased.

"And we were wondering what size is the biggest dick in the world," he continued, undeterred by your interruption. "And we found all these funny sex Guinness records. It's pretty hilarious, actually."

"Wait, so you were actually... looking up dick sizes?" you asked incredulously, a soft smile forming on your lips as you fought to contain your laughter. "Why?" you added, raising an eyebrow at their ridiculous topic of discussion

"Yep," Rain replied playfully, a flirty grin spreading across his face as he shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly. "Curiosity got the best of us. We were just wondering, you know, how we measure up, literally," he teased, laughter dancing in his eyes as he chuckled at his own joke.

"And?" you sighed, unable to resist the temptation to indulge in their silly conversation. "How big is the biggest dick?"

"According to Google, the largest confirmed penis on record belongs to Jonah Falcon, an American actor and writer, who possesses a whopping 13.5-inch, or 34 centimeters, penis when fully erect," Rain explained, his tone playful as he looked at you expectantly, waiting to see your reaction to this amusing fact.

"Holy shit," you muttered, a mixture of disbelief and amusement coloring your tone. "That's not funny, that's terrifying."

"Oh, it gets even funnier," Rain added, his flirty grin widening as he continued, "apparently his penis is so long that it's actually a hindrance to him most of the time. It makes everyday tasks like sitting, standing, walking, and wearing pants extremely uncomfortable for him. Not to mention, he has a hard time finding a partner who can accept his size."

"I would accept him," Cirrus giggled, covering her mouth with her hand. "At least I could try to accept..." Her words trailed off with a mischievous twinkle in her eyes

"We know you would, Cirrus," Sodo chuckled playfully. "But that thing's massive," he continued, "it would probably be impossible for someone as small as you to... you know... take." 

"You'd be surprised," Cirrus teased back, her tone flirtatious and playful. "I wouldn't mind giving it a shot." 

"You guys are ridiculous," you sighed, trying to hold back your laughter. "Seriously, this is the topic we're talking about?"

"Oh, you just wait, I have more fun facts," Rain grinned mischievously, turning his attention back to his phone

"Oh, boy, do I even want to know?" you sighed, your curiosity beginning to get the better of you as you leaned forward in anticipation of what new "fun facts" Rain had to share.

"Tell her about the strongest vagina," Sodo nudged him, a mischievous glint in his eye.

"The strongest... what?" you repeated, your curiosity piqued as you raised an eyebrow in bemusement.

"Sodo's right, there are some... questionable Guinness World Records out there," Rain chuckled, his tone playful as he shifted to show you the content of his phone, indicating the peculiar record he was referring to.

You narrowed your eyes as you read aloud the text on Rain's phone. "For those of you who thought women weren’t tough, you must not have heard of Tatiata Kozhevnikova, a 42-year-old Russian mother. Tatiata may appear normal, but it turns out she likes lifting weights... with her lady parts. Tatiata suffered from weak pelvic muscles after the birth of her first child and tried lots of things before reading about women who used wooden balls to strengthen their weakened area. These days Tatiata can pump some serious iron, lifting 14 kilograms worth of weights." You couldn't help but shake your head in disbelief at the astonishing yet quirky record.

"Damn... and of course, a Russian woman of all people possesses such a talent," Rain added, his tone a blend of amusement and disbelief as he stared back down at his phone. "Can you believe they've actually managed to measure this?" he continued, his curiosity getting the better of him as he read on, clearly intrigued by the details surrounding the unusual record.

"But my favorite one..." Rain's eyes twinkled with mischief. "Is the most orgasms."

"Most orgasms?" you repeated, your attention quickly shifting back to Rain with an eyebrow raised. "And just how many would that be?"

"Well, according to this article," Rain began, scrolling through a few different pages to find the info he was talking about, "the world record is 134 orgasms in one hour."

"134?" your eyebrows rose in surprise, a tinge of disbelief coloring your tone as you tried to process this information. "That's... that's insane."

"I had 20 in one hour once," Cumulus chimed in, lounging on Aurora's lap. "That was nice."

"Chair?" Aurora glanced at her, her fingers delicately brushing strands of hair off her face, a hint of amusement dancing in her eyes.

"Yeah," Cumulus giggled, her voice laced with contentment as she settled more comfortably into her spot on Aurora's lap, 

"Chair?" you asked, completely lost by the brief word Aurora had uttered. 

"Chair, you know Chair. His real name is Zephyr," Aurora looked at you, a fond smile playing on her lips as she shared the tidbit of information. "He played keyboard when he toured with Terzo."

"Oh, Chair," you echoed, the realization dawning on you as the connection was made. 

"Yea, yea, enough of Chair," Sodo waved his hand dismissively. "Let's talk about 134 orgasms."

"Yes, back to the important topic," Rain chimed in with a flirtatious grin,

"So... 134 orgasms in a single hour," you repeated, your tone now shifting to one of incredulity. "I can't even imagine having that many in one day."

As you mentioned the daunting number, Rain and Sodo perked up, casting knowing smirks your way. You felt Swiss's arms wrap tighter around your waist, his breath warming the skin of your neck, while Aurora and Cumulus exchanged glances that spoke volumes.

"What?" you mumbled, realizing that their stares were carrying implications that seemed to hint at something. 

"So..." Rain said, his tone hinting at a hidden meaning, "how many do you think you could reach in a day?" 

"How many could I... in a day?" you repeated, the realization dawning on you that Rain's question was loaded with a hidden meaning. "I... I don't know," you mumbled, feeling your face heat up even further as you became acutely aware of the direction the conversation was taking.

"Try guessing," Rain suggested, his tone playful and teasing as he noticed the flush creeping onto your cheeks. "We could play a fun little game if you want."

"Rain!" you yelped as he suddenly crawled towards you on all fours, gripping at your knees and pushing your legs apart. Swiss chuckled behind you, his chest reverberating against your back, 

"What's wrong? It's just a harmless game," Rain pouted, feigning innocence.

"Oh, now that looks like an interesting game, doesn't it?" Aurora chimed in, her tone teasing and playful as she smirked at you.

"We have 24 hours, let’s see how many times you could cum," Rain smirked, his tone dripping with playful challenge as he laid out the rules of the game, his eyes gleaming with mischief.

"24 hours..." you mumbled, feeling a flutter of nerves as the implications of the game began to sink in, your throat suddenly feeling dry and your heartbeat racing. "And... what if I... don't want to play?" you added, though you already anticipated their response, knowing it would likely be something akin to "too bad."

"Oh, I don't think that's gonna be an option," Sodo chimed in, his tone laced with a flirty smirk as he looked at you provocatively, his eyes studying your expression intently. His words carried a playful challenge, leaving little room for negotiation.

You flinched as Rain's hands swiftly moved from your knees to your shorts, and before you could react, Swiss firmly grasped your wrist, preventing you from stopping the water ghoul's advance. The sudden action caught you off guard, sending a surge of surprise coursing through you, your pulse quickening 

"You're not going anywhere," Swiss teased. "Rain wants to play the game, and we're going to let him. Aren't we?"

His words resonated deep within you, stirring a primal need that caused your clit to throb with desire. Rain smirked, hooking his fingers at the band of your shorts and pulling them down along with your panties

"Satan, I haven’t touched you yet and look how wet you are," he whispered in awe, his fingers dipping between your folds and spreading your wetness around your pussy.

Your head turned around, scanning the surroundings, but luckily, you were all alone.

"I could drink from that," he murmured, his tongue darting out to taste the sweetness on his fingertip. His other hand gently pushed your legs further apart, exposing you more fully to his gaze. "So fucking perfect." 

"Fuck," he growled, slipping two fingers inside you. Your pussy accommodated him easily, and he began thrusting them while you writhed in Swiss's arms, overcome by the sensation of his fingers moving inside you.

He watched as you closed your eyes, lost in the sensation, and couldn't resist the urge to mark you as his own. His hand gently traced the outline of your breast before he pinched the nipple through your shirt gently, eliciting a gasp from you as it hardened beneath his touch.

Swiss finally let go of your wrist, his hands finding a better purpose. One hand slid under your shirt and moved to cup your breast, teasing your nipple, while the other moved to your clit, rubbing it quickly in time with Rain's fingers thrusting inside you. 

You felt it again, that familiar tight pressure on your bladder, but this time, you welcomed it with open arms, knowing exactly what was about to happen. As the pleasure surged through your body, you surrendered to the sensation, allowing it to consume you completely. In no time, you were caught in the throes of orgasm, your entire being enveloped in waves of ecstasy that left you breathless and trembling. Your hips jerked forward uncontrollably as you released, squirting all over Rain's hand and his lap.

As your orgasm subsided, Rain withdrew his fingers from you, leaving a trail of your juices on his hand and lap. He licked his lips hungrily as he watched you catch your breath. 

"That was one, princess," he murmured, his voice husky with desire, the hint of a smirk playing on his lips as he savored the aftermath of your pleasure.

In the periphery of your vision, you glimpsed Cirrus clapping her hands enthusiastically, her excitement evident even from a distance. However, amidst the whirlwind of sensations and the intense focus of Rain and Swiss on your pleasure, you hadn’t had the opportunity to fully acknowledge her presence or reciprocate her enthusiasm. 

Instead, your attention remained squarely on the two ghouls who were now fully engaged in the task at hand, their intent solely focused on continuing the playful game they had initiated.

Rain stepped back, his eyes traveling up to meet Swiss's. A silent exchange passed between them, marked by a brief nod from Swiss, before Rain turned back to you. His hand moved to your throat, gently holding you in place as he moved closer. 

"It's time for round two, princess," he whispered

His fingers slid back into your pussy, thrusting quickly as obscene wet noises filled the air. Swiss's fingers pinched your clit before circling it again, sending jolts of pleasure coursing through you. You winced at the sensation, overwhelmed by the intensity of their combined touch

You felt wave after wave of orgasm crashing over you, each one more intense than the last, until you could take no more. Your limbs flailed aimlessly as you struggled to find relief from the overwhelmingly exhilarating sensation. Your breath grew shallow and quick, and your body trembled from the intensity, your muscles twitching uncontrollably. 

With a cry, your legs clamped together, pulling your knees to your chest in a desperate attempt to find some sort of relief from the all-consuming sensations that left you breathless and trembling.

"Good girl," Rain purred, licking his fingers clean before tossing your shorts and underwear at you. He glanced at his watch and grinned. "Five orgasms, 23.5 hours to go." 

"Five... oh my," you groaned, your breath hitching as you felt the sensations of what had just happened still coursing through your body. Your legs still shaking, you scrambled to grab your shorts and underwear back, fumbling to pull them up, your cheeks still a blazing shade of red as you did so.

"I said this was gonna be fun," Rain smirked as he noticed the blush on your cheeks. "And look at that, we still have plenty of time,"

"Plenty of time?" you repeated, trying to sound surprised, but the way you gasped and your eyes widened betrayed you. Your breath was still a bit quick, and you were still trembling slightly. "You're actually going to expect me to do this for the next 23 hours?" 

"Why yes," Rain smirked, taking a moment to admire your flustered expression as his gaze followed the curves of your body. "Why shouldn't I? It's not like you're gonna say no, now are you?" You hesitantly shook your head, and Rain purred in appreciation. 

"Okay, let’s get you into the trailer, we should be leaving soon,"

As the ghouls began to rise, collecting their belongings, Swiss assisted you to your feet, planting a tender kiss on your forehead. However, before he could proceed, you felt a gentle tug on your hand, pulling you away. You stumbled slightly, finding yourself enveloped in Cirrus's warm embrace as she wrapped her arms around you protectively.

"We're going to take her now," she stated, her breath tickling the back of your neck as she held you close. Her words were firm, yet there was a hint of affection in her tone as she made her intentions clear.

"Hey!" Rain scoffed, moving forward, but Cumulus interjected, growling and positioning themselves between Rain and you. Rain finally relented, raising his hands in surrender. "Fine, but we'll switch at the next stop!"

"Good, I'm glad we're all in agreement," Cirrus stated firmly, still holding you close as Rain pouted. She watched the other ghouls prepare to head to the trailer, including Swiss, who looked back and smiled reassuringly in your direction. 

The Ghoulettes dragged you towards their trailer, and when the doors closed, Cirrus pushed you onto her bed, joining you immediately. 

"Me too!" Aurora's excited voice chimed in as she attempted to squeeze onto the bed, but found there wasn't enough space. The bed was almost too small for two people, let alone three.

"Let’s make a nest!" Cumulus giggled, gathering all the sheets, blankets, and pillows she could find, tossing them all on the floor between the beds.

You nestled between Cumulus and Aurora on the floor, sighing with contentment as their warmth enveloped you. Cumulus nuzzled your neck, her fingers tracing idle patterns on your stomach, while Aurora snuggled closer.

Cumulus gently took hold of your chin, guiding your gaze towards hers before pressing her lips to yours in a tender, soft kiss. You responded instinctively, drawing her nearer by wrapping your arms around her neck.

As her tongue intertwined with yours in a dance of passion, you tasted the sweetness of fruit drops on her lips, eliciting a soft moan of pleasure from deep within you. Her hands, previously resting on your stomach, ventured higher, pushing up your shirt with an urgency that sent shivers down your spine. Breaking the kiss for just a moment, she bared you to her.

You heard a soft moan and turned your head, only to catch a glimpse of Aurora and Cirrus lost in their own passionate kiss. Their hands roamed slowly over each other's bodies, lost in the intensity of their connection. With a playful giggle, Cumulus gently grabbed your chin, redirecting your attention back to her mouth, where you eagerly met her kiss once more.

She purred in appreciation, a low, throaty sound that reverberated through the air. You smiled against her lips, feeling a surge of desire as your hands ventured lower, gripping the edge of her dress. With a gentle tug, you lifted it up, revealing her form clad only in simple yet elegant black underwear.

She quickly moved to straddle your hips, her movements fluid and purposeful as she straightened up to slowly unclasp her bra, tossing it aside with a tantalizing flourish. A sigh of awe escaped your lips at the sight of her breasts, full and heavy, adorned with perfect pink nipples that begged for attention. Your hands instinctively moved to cup her breasts, fingers gently squeezing as you rolled her hardening nipples between your fingertips, eliciting soft gasps of pleasure from her lips.

"I love your tits, Cumi," you whispered, your voice filled with admiration as you continued to lavish attention on her soft flesh, reveling in its delicate curves and flawless contours. "I wish mine were that perfect."

Cumulus's smile widened at your words, a tender expression of affection and reassurance as she gazed into your eyes. 

"Yours are perfect, sweetheart," she replied softly, her voice laced with sincerity and warmth. Leaning in, she captured one of your nipples between her lips, the gentle pressure sending a shiver of pleasure coursing through your body. 

She moved lower, gracefully shifting from your lap as her fingers deftly hooked onto your shorts and panties, pulling them down with deliberate care to reveal your wet, glistening pussy. 

Lowering her head, she let her hand fall down on your thighs, her touch gentle yet possessive as she spread you open for her exploration. With meticulous attention, she took her time, planting soft kisses along the length of your inner thigh, inching her way up from your knee with tantalizing slowness. But just as she neared your core, poised to taste your essence, she repeated the action with your other thigh, prolonging the anticipation and building the intensity of the moment.

"Cumi," you whimpered, your hips writhing with anticipation, a silent plea for her touch.

"Such impatience," she teased, a mischievous grin dancing across her lips before finally acquiescing to your desires. Her tongue darted out, tracing a sensual path along your moistened folds, setting your senses ablaze with pleasure.

Your body quivered in response as she finally made contact with your clit. With tantalizing precision, she circled it with her tongue, each stroke sending ripples of ecstasy coursing through your veins. Her soft purring added an extra layer of sensation, the gentle vibrations teasing and tantalizing your senses.

You gasped as she probed at your entrance with her fingers, your muscles tensing in anticipation. When she slid two of them easily inside, you couldn't help but clench around her, a reflexive response to the sudden intrusion. With a gentle curling motion, she targeted your G-spot, eliciting waves of pleasure that washed over you.

Your fist clenched tightly on the blankets surrounding you, your eyes squeezed shut as a cascade of soft moans and whimpers escaped your lips. Cumulus was relentless in her ministrations, each touch pushing you closer to the edge. Before long, you were coming undone, your body convulsing in the throes of orgasm, waves of pleasure crashing over you like a tidal wave.

She paused for just a moment, allowing you to catch your breath and relish in the aftershocks of your orgasm. As you lay there, trembling and breathless, her tongue returned to your throbbing pussy with a renewed sense of purpose. 

You writhed and whimpered beneath her, lost in the dizzying whirlwind of sensations that consumed you. And through it all, Cumulus remained steadfast, her ministrations unrelenting as she drove you to the brink of bliss again and again.

Just when you thought you couldn't take anymore, she seemed to sense it and pulled back, her lips glistening with your wetness as she dragged her tongue across her lower lip. With a satisfied look in her eyes, she gazed at you.

"Another six, baby," she whispered, placing a soft kiss on your forehead. "Rest a little." Her tender words washed over you like a soothing balm, and you sank into the blankets, your body still buzzing with the aftershocks of pleasure as you drifted into a blissful state of relaxation.

As you laid down, still catching your breath, your eyes wandered over to Cumulus as she turned her attention to the other two ghoulettes, who were deeply engrossed in their own passionate encounter. Aurora was perched atop Cirrus's face, as she fervently lapped at her clit, sending waves of pleasure coursing through her body. Cumulus gently grabbed Cirrus's legs, spreading them wider to grant herself better access. With a hungry look in her eyes, she lowered her head, her tongue tracing delicate circles around Cirrus's clit, coaxing a hoarse moan from her lips.

The sight of their intimacy stirred something deep within you, igniting a fire of desire that still smoldered within you despite the intensity of your recent climax. You watched in awe as Aurora's face contorted with pleasure, her moans growing louder and more desperate with each passing moment. Finally, with a loud cry that echoed through the room, she reached her peak, her body trembling with the force of her release before she collapsed onto the blankets beside you, utterly spent and satisfied.

"Oh, fuck," she sighed, reaching out to grab your hand and intertwine her fingers with yours as she pulled you closer into her embrace. Together, you both watched as Cumulus worked her magic, bringing Cirrus to her orgasm.

Before long, Cirrus grabbed a Hitachi wand from somewhere nearby, eager to return the favor. The room filled with the sounds of their passionate moans and the buzzing of the wand as Cirrus brought Cumulus to her own peak of pleasure. As Cumulus finally came undone, her cries of ecstasy mingling with Cirrus's, you squeezed Aurora’s hand tightly.

"We didn’t forget about you," Cirrus said with a mischievous twinkle in her eyes as she crawled towards you, a vibrator in her hand. Your heart raced with anticipation as she approached, the sight of her eager expression igniting a fire of desire within you. You couldn't help but shiver at her words, but you obediently spread your legs for her, eager for the pleasure she promised.

As Cirrus settled between your legs, her touch was electric, sending sparks of anticipation dancing along your skin. With skillful hands, she worked the toy against your clit.

The room was filled with the sounds of your moans mingling with the buzzing of the vibrator. Cirrus's eyes never left yours, her gaze filled with a mixture of desire and tenderness as she brought you to the orgasm again and again. 

For the next few hours, the cycle continued - a blissful rhythm of pleasure and rest. You indulged in multiple doses of orgasmic release, each one leaving you tingling and satisfied, before allowing yourself a moment to rest and recuperate. During these breaks, you reveled in the sight of the ghoulettes playing with each other.

As the hours wore on, exhaustion began to set in, and the pauses between your sessions grew longer. Eventually, spent and satisfied, you all gathered together in a tangled heap of limbs and cuddled close, basking in the warmth of each other's embrace.

As the trailer came to a stop at the gas station, you took the opportunity to put on your clothes, feeling the fabric settle comfortably against your skin. Stepping out into the warm sunshine, you stretched your limbs, reveling in the sensation of freedom after being cooped up for so long.

Closing your eyes, you tilted your head back, allowing the sunlight to wash over you, its golden rays warming your skin. The gentle breeze danced around you, carrying with it the scent of gasoline and asphalt.

Lost in the moment, you suddenly felt strong arms wrap around your waist, pulling you close. Your head found its place against someone's chest, the steady thump of their heartbeat a comforting rhythm against your ear. It was Mountain, you realized, his towering height giving him away even without opening your eyes.

With a contented sigh, you leaned into his embrace, feeling a sense of peace wash over you.

"Hey there," you murmured softly, your arms encircling him as you nestled your head against his chest, seeking comfort in his embrace. 

"Hi, love," Mountain murmured in return, his voice rumbling deep within his chest. "How are you holding up? Had fun with girls?" 

"I'm feeling a bit weary," you confessed, your voice carrying a hint of exhaustion as you leaned into him.

"Tired?" Mountain's voice softened with concern as he felt your weight against him.  

"A bit," you admitted, leaning fully into his grip as you placed your head against his chest, feeling the steady, rumbling beat of his heart in your ears. You closed your eyes for a moment, savoring the feeling of the embrace, the scent of his cologne filling your nose.

"You can lean on me for as long as you need." He pressed a tender kiss to the top of your head.

"Hey, look who's here!" Raon's voice broke through the quiet, drawing your attention. You opened your eyes to find all four ghouls approaching you and Mountain.

"Someone seems a bit tired, doesn't she?" Rain teased, his tone playful as he approached you and Mountain, and you felt his gaze settle on you for a moment before he smirked and turned to Mountain.

"Tired, but still beautiful as ever," Swiss added, his playful tone not going unnoticed as he glanced between you and Mountain. 

"I guess it's your turn to take care of her now, big guy," Cumulus quipped with a smirk, earning a slightly annoyed look from Rain.

"What? No!" Rain protested, his tone still playful but with an undertone of annoyance, as he glared at Cumulus for stealing the opportunity to "take care of you." "We agreed we'd switch at the next stop," he reminded her, his tone slightly defensive.

"And we're switching," Sodo grinned, standing next to Mountain. "She's going from the girls' trailer to ours."

"Ugh, fine," Rain growled, crossing his arms in front of him. "But we want her for the night."

"Fine," Mountain agreed, his gaze turning back to watch Rain pouting for a moment before turning back to you. He brushed a lock of hair away from your face as he brought his gaze back to yours, a small, knowing grin stretching his lips.

"What's the score so far?" Swiss inquired, glancing at Cumulus with curiosity.

"Forty," Cumulus replied, her grin widening with satisfaction.

"Forty?" Swiss echoed, her tone a mix of disbelief and envy.

"Yep, forty," Cumulus affirmed, her grin stretching from ear to ear as she basked in her triumph, relishing Swiss's reaction.

Rain chimed in, his tone playful yet confident. "Looks like we've got some catching up to do, but don't count us out just yet."

"Would you like to rest for a while?" Mountain whispered into your ear, disregarding the banter around you. You nodded in response, and he gently scooped you up in his arms, carrying you to the trailer where he laid you down on his bed, keeping you close.

As you settled onto the soft mattress, Mountain draped a blanket over you, tucking it snugly around your body. He sat beside you, his fingers gently brushing through your hair as he watched over you with a tender expression. The gentle rhythm of his touch, coupled with the soothing ambiance of the trailer, began to lull you into a peaceful state of relaxation.

You closed your eyes, allowing the weariness to wash over you, feeling the warmth of Mountain's presence beside you. His steady breaths mixed with the gentle hum of the trailer's engine, creating a comforting melody that enveloped you like a cocoon. Gradually, the tension melted away from your muscles, and you sank deeper into the welcoming embrace of sleep.

Chapter 42: Sodo and Mountain

You found yourself waking up in a subtly changed position, nestled on Mountain's chest, your head gently moving up and down with his breathing. Beside him, Sodo settled down, and they whispered back and forth, careful not to disturb your slumber.

"How does she seem?" Sodo murmured, careful to keep his voice subdued to avoid rousing you.

"Out like a light," came Mountain's hushed reply, his breathing steady and calm. He lifted his hand, tenderly tracing his thumb across your forehead, easing away any stray strands of hair. "As adorable as always," he whispered, barely audible.

A giggle escaped you at his words, and in response, you felt his hands gently moved around your hips.

Mountain's expression shifted to a teasing smirk upon realizing you were drifting towards wakefulness, his hold on you firming up a bit. 

"Ah, looks like someone's coming around," he murmured in a playful tone, his voice's soft rumble sending a delightful shiver through you as you grew more alert.

"Mm," you hummed softly, your body making a gentle shift. A quiet yawn escaped you as you stretched slightly, inching toward full consciousness. Though your eyes stayed shut, your senses sharpened, feeling Mountain's hold firm around you, his hands gliding across your hips, his solid presence wrapping around you comforting like a warm blanket.

"Still feeling a bit sleepy?" Mountain's whispered words carried a soothing bass tone, vibrating gently against your skin. "You seem like you could use a bit more rest," he continued. 

"No, I'm good," you responded assuredly.

"Hmm," Mountain hummed in response, his thumbs traced soothing circles over your hips. Detecting the faint hint of weariness in your voice, he couldn't help but let out a low chuckle. "Is that so?" he teased, his tone warm and playful.

"Yeah, but I could really go for something to eat," you remarked, sitting up and straddling his hips.

"Hungry, huh?" he teased, his hands shifting from your hips to your thighs, his thumbs tracing gentle circles.

"We were just about to have dinner," Sodo grinned, rising from his spot and heading to the kitchen area. Returning with a bag, he handed you a sandwich. "Dig in, you'll need the energy for the next few hours," he advised with a knowing smile.

"Oh, hell yeah!" you exclaimed, nearly shouting as you eagerly stuffed your mouth with food. It wasn't until that first bite that you fully realized just how hungry you were.

"Looks like someone was starving," Sodo remarked with a grin, watching amusedly as you devoured the sandwich, the sound of your rumbling stomach adding to the scene.

"Absolutely famished!" you exclaimed with a grin, polishing off the last bite of the sandwich, licking your lips and wiping away any lingering crumbs. "Geez, I didn't realize I was that hungry," you chuckled, shaking your head in disbelief.

"Maybe you should grab another one just in case," Sodo suggested with a playful smirk, "before we have to shove something else in your mouth."

"Something else?" you asked with a playful pout on your lips. "Like what?" You raised your eyebrows, a playful smirk spreading across your lips as you returned Sodo's playful smirk.

"Oh, how about something irresistibly juicy?" Sodo teased, a playful smirk gracing his lips as he fiddled with his belt. He chuckled softly at your pout, his eyes briefly tracing down your form before meeting yours again.

"Wow, going straight for it," you chuckled, shaking your head in amusement. "Can't even let me eat in peace, huh?"

"Oh, come on," Sodo teased, his smirk growing even more playful and smug. "You know you can't resist when I start talking like that," he taunted, his fingers still toying with his belt as he hinted at his growing bulge

"Sodo, don't even start," you teased playfully, a smirk tugging at the corners of your lips, though there was a hint of playful warning in your tone. "You know I'm too exhausted for those shenanigans right now."

"Princess, you're aware we had a little wager going on," Mountain interjected, his hand sliding under your shirt to grip your waist firmly.

"O-oh!" you squealed playfully. The unexpected touch sent a jolt of excitement through you, and you couldn't help but feel a familiar tingling sensation in your core.

"Hey, the girls managed to make you cum 35 times," Sodo chimed in, his voice teasing, "so we can't be worse than them."

"Is that so-o-o-o?" You moaned softly as Mountain's hand continued its exploration under your shirt. Your breath hitched, quickening with each passing moment, as the familiar rush of excitement surged through you, leaving a delicate sheen of sweat on your skin. As his hands moved upwards, cupping your breasts and applying a gentle squeeze, a shiver of pleasure coursed through your body.

With a firmer grip, he squeezed your breasts, his thumbs brushing over your hardened nipples

"Alright, time for some fun," Sodo chuckled, pulling his shirt off and positioning himself behind you.

You sensed Sodo's warm breath caressing the back of your neck. His arousal, evident by the bulge pressing against his pants, teased against your ass

"Oh, fuck," you whimpered as Sodo's tongue darted out, tracing along the sensitive skin of your neck. His hands rested gently on your belly,

"Indeed," Sodo growled, slipping a hand into your shorts to tease at the wetness gathering there. His fingers circled your clit, eliciting a deep moan from you as he simultaneously nibbled and sucked at your neck with fervor.

"Let's get this off," Mountain whispered huskily, his fingers deftly working to remove your shirt. As the fabric slipped away, revealing your bare skin, Sodo let out a low groan, reluctant to lose the contact but eager to resume his intimate exploration.

"Mountain's going to take you on a wild ride," Sodo said with a grin, releasing your neck to firmly grip your hips, lifting you up slightly. Sensing the moment, Mountain seized the opportunity, eagerly tugging at your shorts and panties, stripping them away and casting them aside, leaving you completely exposed and ready for whatever was to come.

With a determined yet controlled motion, he reached for the waistband of his pants, gradually easing them down over his hips. As the fabric descended, his throbbing cock sprang free, resting proudly against his stomach, its hardened length glistening with precum in the dim light of the room

"Go ahead," Sodo urged, gently guiding your shoulders down onto the mattress. "Take what you want from Mountain," he encouraged, his hands moving to cup your ass cheeks, lifting slightly as he urged you to engulf Mountain's cock with your tight warmth

"Fuck, you're so tight," Mountain grunted as he slowly pushed his cock into you, savoring the exquisite sensation of your walls clenching tightly around him. 

He firmly gripped your hips, exerting pressure to push you down until he bottomed out, and you could feel the head of his cock pressing against your cervix, filling you completely.

"Fuck, yes," Sodo moaned, his fingers digging into your hips as he felt you adjust to Mountain's size. "Now, ride him," he urged

With a deliberate and steady rhythm, you began to ride Mountain's cock, your hips undulating with each downward motion, taking him deep inside you with every thrust.

"Not like that," Mountain whispered, his hands firmly gripping your hips as he guided your movements. 

With precision, he began to move your hips back and forth, grinding you against him and ensuring his cock hit that sweet spot inside you with every move. 

"Like this, for your pleasure," he murmured, his voice filled with desire.

Sodo's fingers danced skillfully over your clit, coaxing pleasure to new heights with each teasing stroke. Your body responded eagerly to the combined sensations, the rhythm of Mountain's moves syncing perfectly with Sodo's touch. As the pleasure intensified, you felt yourself teetering on the edge of ecstasy, every nerve ending alive with anticipation. With each movement, you were propelled closer to the brink, the tension building within you like a coiled spring ready to release.

As the sensations spiraled higher, you surrendered completely to the overwhelming pleasure, your body trembling with the intensity of your impending climax. And then, with a shuddering gasp, you were consumed by the euphoria of orgasm.

Mountain's gaze locked onto yours with intense desire as he felt you reach your peak, your orgasmic bliss washing over him like a tidal wave. With a primal growl, he drove himself deep inside you, his hips meeting yours in a final, powerful thrust. Holding himself still, he savored the sensation of your walls pulsating around him, your tightness gripping him in the throes of ecstasy.

"That's one," Sodo grinned against your shoulder, his teeth gently grazing your skin as his fingers continued their relentless assault on your clit. The pleasure intensified with each passing moment, and you couldn't help but moan in response, your body still buzzing with the aftershocks of your orgasm as Sodo expertly guided you towards another.

"Two," Sodo chuckled, his voice rumbling softly against your skin. "Three." His fingers continued their nimble dance, teasing your clit with gentle strokes.

"Four," Sodo whispered against your ear. "Five." His fingers quickened their pace, circling and pressing against your swollen clit in a relentless rhythm.

"Six," Sodo murmured, his tongue tracing the shell of your ear before teasing the sensitive skin behind it.

As Sodo reached the count of ten, you felt yourself teetering on the edge once again. With a final, electrifying wave of pleasure, you succumbed to the overwhelming sensations, your body trembling as you collapsed onto Mountain's chest, your breaths coming in ragged gasps. Your clit throbbed with the intensity of your release, a mixture of pleasure and pain coursing through you in blissful waves. 

Mountain's arms enveloped you, his touch soothing as he stroked your back gently, offering comfort and reassurance in the aftermath of your intense climax. With each gentle caress, you felt yourself slowly coming back down to earth, basking in the warmth of his embrace as you reveled in the aftermath of your shared passion.

As your orgasm subsided, Mountain continued to hold you close, his heartbeat a comforting rhythm against your ear. 

"There's my good girl," he murmured softly, his breath warm against your hair as he nuzzled his cheek against yours.

"What a good little one you are," Sodo whispered, his voice filled with admiration, as he placed gentle kisses on the small of your back before standing up. With deliberate motions, he lowered his pants, revealing his stiffened cock, and reached for the lubricant

Sodo returned to his spot behind you and then, without warning, a cool liquid cascaded over your puckered entrance

Your breath caught in your throat as the cold gel made contact with your sensitive flesh, eliciting a gasp of surprise. Sensing your tension, Sodo's hand pressed reassuringly against your back, his touch a comforting presence amidst the sensation. 

"Just relax," he murmured soothingly, his words a gentle encouragement as he guided himself slowly towards your entrance,

With a deliberate and steady rhythm, Sodo began to push his thick cock into your tight hole. The initial resistance gave way to a gradual stretching sensation as he filled you up more and more with each measured thrust. 

"Sodo, for heaven's sake!" you shouted at him, your voice tinged with frustration as you winced in pain. "You didn't prepare me!"

"Oh, sweetheart," Sodo chuckled, his voice laced with amusement. "I do enjoy it when you're surprised." With a mischievous grin, he picked up the pace slightly, driving his cock deeper into your quivering body,

Sodo continued his relentless thrusts, the rhythm of his movements increasing with each powerful thrust. The room echoed with the sounds of skin meeting skin, interspersed with your muffled cries of pleasure mingled with hints of pain. His hands gripped your hips tightly, pulling you back against him with each forceful thrust

With each powerful thrust from Sodo, you felt Mountain's cock twitching inside your pussy, hitting that sweet spot again and again with uncanny precision. 

"Oh, fuck, you feel amazing," Mountain groaned, his hips moving in sync with Sodo's thrusts. His free hand reached to grope one of your breasts, pinching the nipple roughly

You shuddered beneath Sodo's powerful thrusts, the intensity building with each rhythmic movement. Mountain's skilled touch on your sensitive nipple sent sparks of pleasure shooting through you, pushing you closer and closer to the edge. With a sharp cry, you succumbed to the overwhelming pleasure, your body convulsing as wave after wave of ecstasy washed over you.

"Eleven!" Sodo growled, his voice filled with primal desire, as he continued his relentless assault on your trembling body.

Sodo reached down between your legs, his grip firm as he grabbed hold of your swollen clit, tugging on it hard. 

"Look at you," he snarled, his eyes burning with unbridled lust as he observed your arousal. "Taking us so well," he growled.

"Fuck, yes," Mountain moaned, the frenzy of his thrusts matching the building intensity of your arousal. "You're going to cum again, aren't you?" 

You whimpered in anticipation as Sodo's grip on your clit tightened, his fingers circling the petite bud rapidly. 

With each passing moment, the pleasure built to a fever pitch, until finally, with a sharp cry, you were consumed by the overwhelming waves of orgasmic bliss that crashed over you, leaving you trembling and breathless in its wake.

With a final surge of power, Sodo thrust deep into your tight hole, a primal groan escaping his lips as he emptied his seed into you. His muscular body tensed with the force of his release, his fingers gripping your hips with an almost painful intensity as he rode out the waves of pleasure coursing through him. 

Mountain followed shortly after, his primal growl echoing through the room as he emptied himself into your pussy with unrestrained fervor. 

 

***

 

"She's all yours, guys," Sodo smiled as you all exited the trailer. He gently pushed you into Phantom's arms, who wrapped you in his embrace with a soft purr, his hands offering comfort and warmth as you leaned into him.

"Oh, Phantom..." you murmured, sinking into his embrace as he enveloped you in his strong arms, cradling you against his chest. 

His hands moved gently up and down your back, their touch a soothing balm to your weary body and mind. Leaning into him, you closed your eyes, allowing yourself to be enveloped by the comforting warmth of his presence. 

Resting your head against his chest, you listened to the steady rhythm of his breath, feeling a sense of peace wash over you as you surrendered to the tranquility of the moment.

"Ah, so what's the score so far?" Rain grinned, casting a playful glance in your direction, his eyes filled with anticipation and mischief.

"Sixty," Sodo replied with a playful grin.

"Sixty, huh?" 

"Let's get you to bed, okay?" Phantom whispered softly in your ear.

"W-well, I suppose I am a bit sleepy," you admitted with a soft smile, feeling content and at ease in Phantom's arms as he effortlessly lifted you. His strong embrace provided a sense of security and warmth, and you nestled closer to him, finding comfort in his closeness.

"I don't think I want to do this anymore," you whispered softly as he laid you down, holding you close to him.

"What's wrong?" 

"I'm tired, and sore, and everything hurts and..." your voice trailed off as your throat tightened, the weight of exhaustion and discomfort overwhelming you.

"It's alright, we'll stop," Phantom murmured soothingly, his arms tightening gently around you as he sensed the discomfort in your voice and the tension in your body. He brushed a lock of hair from your face, his eyes filled with concern as he watched you, a slight frown marring his features. "Let's just relax for now... alright?"

"I need a nap," you whispered, your voice barely audible as exhaustion weighed heavily on your words.

"A nap," Phantom murmured softly, his expression filled with concern as he observed your struggle with exhaustion and discomfort. "That's fine, you take one." Tenderly brushing a lock of hair away from your eyes, he held you close to his body as he carefully laid you down on the pillow, ensuring you were comfortable and supported.

"Would you like me to hold you and purr?" Phantom asked softly, his voice filled with warmth and care as he gazed at you with tender concern.

"Please," you whispered weakly, your voice barely above a breath as a soft yawn escaped your lips. The toll of exhaustion was evident in every line of your body as you lay down on the pillow, your movements slow and labored. Your limbs felt heavy, as if weighed down by the burden of fatigue, and every muscle ached with the effort of simply existing.

"Of course," Phantom murmured softly, his voice a gentle caress as he looked at you with tender eyes full of understanding. He tenderly wrapped his arms around you, drawing you close to his chest as he began to purr, the soothing rumble resonating through the air like a gentle melody of comfort.

Notes:

Guys, I don’t want to be party pooper, but we have only two chapters left to the end of this fic 🥺

Chapter 43: Rain, Swiss and Phantom

You awoke to find that the sun had already retreated, replaced by the dark veil of night.  As you regained awareness, you felt a warm weight nestled close to you. Phantom's body was pressed up against you as he slept peacefully, his breath soft and rhythmic. A mix of adoration and contentment swirled within you as you admired his peacefully sleeping face. Carefully, you brushed away a strand of hair from his face, tracing your finger along his jawline and watching as he shifted subtly in his sleep.

"Look who finally woke up," Rain said with a grin, suddenly appearing next to your bed.

"Lucifer's claws, Rain!" You gasped, your eyes widened in surprise. "You can't just sneak up on people like that! You nearly gave me a heart attack!"

Rain chuckled softly, his eyes gleaming with mischief, relishing in the shock he had just caused. 

"Sorry, couldn't resist. It was priceless seeing you jump like that. Maybe I'll make it a daily habit."

Phantom's eyes slowly flickered open as he stirred, awoken by the commotion and your gasp of surprise. He lifted his head, glancing between you and Rain, a sleepy grumble escaping his lips. 

"What...?" he mumbled, trying to make sense of the situation as he struggled to fully wake up from his slumber.

"Wakey, wakey, Phantom. Our princess still has..." Rain paused, quickly doing the math in his head. "74 more orgasms to go and only ten hours."

Phantom shook his head, trying to focus and fully wake himself up before making any decisions. 

"Well," he began. "I guess we should get started then,"

"Wait, wait," you said, shaking your head as you sat up. "I don't think I want to do it. I'm really tired."

Both Phantom and Rain turned their attention towards you, surprise evident in their expressions. Phantom's face softened into understanding, taking note of the fatigue evident in your body language. 

"It's all right," he said softly, his voice dripping with concern and understanding. "If you're too tired, we can stop and rest. There's no need to push oneself relentlessly."

"Or..." Rain smirked, extending his hand with a single red pill resting on his palm. You recognized it instantly—one of the pills that induced heat among ghouls, provided by the Ministry. "You can just take this and enjoy the ride."

You glanced at the pill in Rain's hand, contemplating its implications. The prospect of experiencing heat again was undeniably enticing, but you were well aware of the toll it would take on your body and energy levels. A mixture of desire and caution swirled within you, torn between giving in to the intense pleasure and acknowledging your need for rest.

"Is she taking it or not?" Swiss asked, appearing next to Rain and glancing between you and the pill.

"Alright," you finally murmured, your voice filled with a mixture of trepidation and curiosity. "I'll take it." 

Without hesitation, you reached out, plucked the pill from Rain's hand, and quickly tossed it into your mouth, swallowing it before you could reconsider.

As the pill slipped down your throat, a familiar warmth began to unfurl within you, starting from the tips of your fingers and toes and radiating through your body. A deep, guttural groan escaped your lips, and your vision began to blur.

The once-sharp lines and contours of your surroundings began to blur and warp, and a wave of dizziness hit you. Phantom noticed your state and quickly moved to steady you, his grip firm but gentle on your arm. 

"Steady," he mumbled supportively, his voice somewhat muffled to your ears. "It'll take hold soon."

"Oh, Satan," you gasped, arching from the bed into Phantom's touch.

He held you close, his touch a mixture of gentleness and possessiveness, grounding you amidst the overwhelming sensations. He trailed his fingers along your heated skin, tracing over every contour and curve. Rain chuckled softly, his voice laced with a dark hunger. 

"Looks like the pill is working."

Your body writhed in response to Phantom's touch, each caress sending waves of pleasure and heat coursing through you. You arched further into his touch, craving more contact, desperate for release from the inferno within. The world around you faded into a haze, leaving only the heightened sensations that consumed you.

Swiss leaned in close, his breath warm against your ear as he whispered, "You're completely at our mercy now." 

With a yelp of surprise, your body was roughly wrenched away from Phantom's grasp and pulled against Swiss's broad chest. A frustrated groan erupted from your lips, your body longing for Phantom's tender touch.

"Fuck, you're so needy for us," Rain growled, reaching out to run his fingers down your cheek. "You're going to cum for us again and again until you can't think straight."

His hands deftly worked at removing your clothes, his touch insistent and demanding. Meanwhile, Swiss held you tightly, his breath hot against your neck, his fingers trailing down your body, leaving a trail of heat in their wake.

"You're so fucking beautiful," he murmured, his eyes taking in every inch of exposed skin with hunger. Rain grinned, finally managing to get all of your clothes off and tossing them aside. He licked his lips hungrily as he looked at you, his eyes dark with desire

"Rain, make her scream, please," Swiss begged, reaching out to run his fingers through your hair as he watched Rain kneel and move between your legs

"She'll scream," Rain assured him, leaning down to press his lips to your inner thigh. He bit down lightly, sucking on your skin and leaving a mark behind as he inched closer and closer to your wet, aching pussy

"I want to taste you, fuck," he groaned, pressing his face against you and taking a long, deep breath. 

His tongue flicked out, tasting the wetness between your thighs, eliciting gasps and writhing from you at the sensation. 

"So fucking good," Rain purred, finally applying his lips to your soaking wet slit. 

He licked and sucked at your folds, teasing your clit with the tip of his tongue Your hips bucked against his face almost involuntarily, unable to resist the overwhelming pleasure.

"Fuck yes," he groaned, feeling your hips move against his face. He sucked harder on your clit, flicking his tongue against it as he buried two fingers deep inside of you, thrusting them into your soaking wet pussy.

"She's cumming," Swiss gasped, feeling your body tense and tremble against him. He watched in awe as Rain brought you to climax, his fingers pumping in and out of your wet pussy as he sucked your clit into his mouth

"Good girl," Rain whispered, praising you as he felt you ride out your orgasm. He pulled his fingers from your pussy, bringing them to his lips and sucking them dry, savoring the taste of your arousal as he gazed at you with a satisfied grin.

Your knees buckled under the weight of the intense pleasure, and you almost collapsed, but Swiss kept you up. He chuckled next to your ear, grabbing your waist and sitting you right on Phantom's dick. You gasped in surprise as he slid inside, stretching you in an exquisite way.

Your breath came in sharp gasps as your body instinctively tried to adjust to the overwhelming sensations. You squirmed against Phantom's rigid form, your thighs clenching around him as your body arched involuntarily, seeking even deeper connection and pleasure.

"Yeah, baby, just like that," Phantom whispered, his hands roaming over your back and sides, trying to soothe the tension building up inside of you. He let out a low growl as he felt your inner muscles clenching around his dick, the sensation driving him wild with desire. "Keep going," he urged

"You like that, don't you, princess?" Swiss whispered against your ear, biting your earlobe lightly and then sucking it into his mouth. His hands were all over your body, squeezing, caressing, and teasing

"Ride me," Phantom demanded, falling back on the bed in a possessive manner. He was content letting you control the pace, though he couldn't help but thrust upwards to meet your every downward movement. "Fuck, princess..." 

You felt someone gripping your hair, turning your head, and you were greeted by the sight of Rain’s cock freed from its confines, standing proudly before you, thick and throbbing with desire.

"You want to taste it?" Phantom asked thickly, still buried deep inside of you as he shifted your weight in his lap so that you were now facing Rain, his erection just inches from your mouth. 

"Go on," Phantom said, forcing some of your hair out of your face so Rain could see your expression clearly. He watched, entranced, as you opened your mouth to accept Rain's thick cock—the sight and sounds made his own length throb and twitch inside of you

Rain, with a handful of your hair, guided your movements as you slowly wrapped your lips around his shaft, taking him deeper into your mouth with each deliberate movement.

"Let's better focus on what this really is about," Swiss chimed in with a soft chuckle, his arms circling your waist as his fingers landed on your clit, sending jolts of pleasure coursing through you. Phantom halted his movements for a while, his whole body tensing as he tried to calm himself

"I'm not stopping," Phantom muttered, his determination evident as he shifted his body just slightly to hit his cock against your sweet spot, intent on bringing you both to a loud, shuddering climax. "Just this once more... fuck, yes..."

You felt yourself coming again, and then again, each wave of pleasure crashing over you in relentless succession. Moaning and whimpering around Rain's cock, you surrendered to the overwhelming ecstasy that consumed you

"Shit... fuck..." Rain moaned, thrusting his hips up into your mouth roughly as he felt his own climax building. He was barely even aware of the noises you were making around his cock, too focused on his own pleasure

"Fuck, yes..." Rain gasped, his hand gripping your hair tightly as he watched you bob your head up and down his cock. He could feel the telltale signs of orgasm starting to build, his balls tightening and his cock twitching in your mouth. "I'm gonna... fuck..."

"Take it," Rain gasped, thrusting his hips up roughly and emptying his seed straight down your throat.

You swallowed everything you could, the remnants of his release dripping down your chin as you finally collapsed on Phantom's chest, your body spent and sated

Phantom grabbed your hips firmly and drove back into you with renewed passion, his movements becoming more urgent and primal

"Yesss- fuck..." The growl of pleasure ripped from his throat, spurred on by the gasping moan that split from yours in response. His grip tightened, and suddenly he buried himself completely inside you, cock twitching and throbbing when he came hard shooting his load into your pussy.

He slid out, but before you could even whine at the loss, Swiss grabbed your waist, pulling you onto all fours. You could feel his thick cock stretching you open for him, filling you completely as he entered you with a primal hunger

You had barely even registered the new position before you felt the heavy thrusts start, each smack of his hips against your ass echoing around the room.

Each stroke was hard and deep, making you cry out and scramble to stay steady with each powerful thrust. Your breasts swayed underneath your body with each movement. The sound of his hips against your ass was like a drumbeat, the dull smack and thump filling your ears with each forceful thrust. "So... good..." he groaned

The intensity of the thrusts was rising, and without thinking, you found your body moving with him, hips rolling back to meet each new thrust as he started to chase his climax

With a growl, he lowered his chest over your back, his hands reaching out to grab onto your breasts almost roughly, squeezing them and pinching your nipples as he thrust deep and hard into you

You were a moaning mess, your pussy clenching around him uncontrollably as he drove you towards another series of orgasms. His fingers found your clit, circling it and rolling between them, sending shockwaves of pleasure through your body as you cried out in ecstasy

He climaxed with a low groan, every muscle in his body tight and tense, his cock buried in you as deeply as he could get it as he filled you with his release.

You slumped on Phantom's chest, spent and tired. The effects of the pills had long worn off, leaving you feeling like a boneless mess. Almost as if sensing your exhaustion, Phantom held you close to him, his hand soothingly running through your hair. With a contented sigh, you closed your eyes, falling asleep almost immediately in the safety of his embrace.

 

***

 

As you stirred from sleep, the darkness enveloping the room greeted your awakening. Beside you, Phantom lay sound asleep, his hands still wrapped around you in a protective embrace. You sighed softly, feeling a sense of contentment wash over you as you nuzzled against his chest,

You groaned softly as you shifted against him, prompting Phantom to stir from his slumber. His hands instinctively began to slide up and down your back

He continued to brush his hands along your back, his touch comforting and reassuring as he felt your sighs of relief. His grip tightened slightly, providing a sense of security as he observed you, visibly exhausted and in need of rest, nestled in his arms. 

"You okay?" he asked softly, his voice filled with concern as he maintained his gentle massage, his touch a soothing balm against the weariness that weighed upon you.

"Now I am," you whispered, looking up at him with a faint smile

"Good," he murmured with a playful smile, his touch becoming more gentle and soothing as he continued to brush his hands along your back. "Sleep well?"

"Yea, what time is it?"

"Um...it's... late-ish," he murmured, his hand continuing to brush along your back in a soothing rhythm. "It's like... 3:00am, I think?"

"And the guys left me alone?" you inquired, a hint of surprise in your voice

"I think they assumed you'd want to rest, and I suppose they were right about that," Phantom replied with a playful smirk, his hands tracing slow, soothing circles across your back as he spoke. Pausing to let out a soft chuckle, he added, "Besides, I did tell them that I'd take care of you."

"Thank you," you whispered softly

"No problem. We've dealt with enough excitement for one night. Besides, you had like ninety orgasms in just about ten hours, that’s a pretty impressive score," he continued softly, a playful twinkle in his eyes as he brushed hair out of your face with his free hand.

"Ninety?" you exclaimed softly, your cheeks flushing a light shade of red at the thought, a mixture of surprise and exhaustion washing over you. "Wow...that-th-at.." you hesitated for a moment before managing to continue your sentence. 

"I-I don't even remember that many," you chuckled softly, feeling a mixture of disbelief and amusement at the realization of your impressive tally. As you spoke, you couldn't help but feel a growing sense of soreness and fatigue settling into your muscles. 

"I feel like I'll be sore all over tomorrow," you added with a slight giggle

"Oh, you will be," Phantom chuckled softly. "You're gonna be sore in places you've never been sore before," he added with a flirtatious lilt to his tone, his hand lingering in your hair as he spoke. "But...you seem to be taking it like a champ." 

"Really?" you exclaimed softly, a shy smile tugging at your lips as your cheeks flushed a deeper shade of red at Phantom's praise. "I mean, I guess I can handle it a little better than I expected," 

"You handled us pretty well," he chuckled softly, his voice filled with warmth and admiration. "Through all of it. Can you imagine there's only one week left?"

"One week...that's crazy," you exclaimed, a sense of astonishment coloring your voice as you contemplated the swift passage of time. "It feels like the tour only just started, and now it's already coming to an end." You sighed softly, a wistful expression crossing your face as you shook your head in disbelief. "Is it wrong that the thought of it ending makes me a little sad?"

"Little sad? Princess, I'm heartbroken!"

"Heh, really?" You chuckled softly, a hint of relief washing over you at Phantom's response. 

"Heartbroken," he affirmed once more, his voice heavy with genuine sadness. "I didn't realize it would be so hard to accept that it was almost over," he admitted softly, his tone tinged with regret and longing. "I wish... I wish we had more time..."

"I will visit you in the Ministry," you declared, your voice filled with determination as you gently cupped his face in your hands, your lips meeting his in a tender kiss. "And maybe I could get on tour next year with you as well."

"Promise?" 

"Promise." 

 

***

 

"Too bad you chickened out," Rain teased you the next morning as you all sprawled out with your breakfast on the grass. 

"I didn't chicken out!" you exclaimed defensively, as if offended by the accusation. "I was just too tired," you mumbled, rolling your eyes in a half-hearted attempt to brush off his teasing, though deep down you knew there might have been a grain of truth to his jest.

"Tired? Ha! You mean scared," Rain teased, laughing as he took a large bite out of his apple. "You were just scared of what would happen," he added playfully, tossing a cherry in your direction and grinning at you, a mischievous twinkle in his eye as he continued to tease you.

"Give her a break, Rain," Cumulus interjected, scoffing at his friend's teasing. "She lasted surprisingly long,"

"Surprisingly long, yes, but she didn't finish," Rain teased further, tossing another cherry in your direction. "She couldn't handle it, she was afraid," he added with a playful smirk, his tone filled with amusement as he continued to poke fun at you.

"I could've handled it, I just didn't want to," you protested with a playful pout, tossing the cherry back at him. He promptly caught it and popped it into his mouth

"Oh, I hope you could handle it. Because we have something special planned for the last show," Swiss grinned mischievously

"Oh really?" you inquired, your curiosity piqued at Swiss’ words as you shifted in your seat, feeling the excitement and anticipation build within you. A few playful glances were exchanged among the group as an excited murmur filled the air, the anticipation palpable as you all eagerly awaited what had been planned for the last show.

"Oh yes, it's gonna be a blast," Rain murmured playfully, his eyes glinting with mischief as he spoke. "You'll just have to wait and see, but I think you're gonna love it," he added, his tone filled with anticipation as the other members of the group laughed playfully, seeming to be just as excited at the thought of what had been planned.

"Hey, Papa, wanna join us?" Aurora looked up at Copia, who had just shown up next to you. All ghouls turned their heads towards his direction with smiles, but his expression was serious as he held an envelope in his hand, fidgeting with it nervously.

"Maybe another time," he forced a small smile at his lips and looked at you, passing you the envelope. "This is for you, unfortunately."

Hearing him say "unfortunately" immediately set off alarm bells in your head, and you felt a sudden sinking feeling as you took the envelope and glanced down at it. Your fingers slowly traced the outline of the paper as if you were afraid of tearing the letter.

"What is this?" you inquired softly, your eyes still fixated on the envelope as a sense of dread filled your body, your heart pounding loudly at the thought of what was inside.

"Just open that," he sighed, and you complied, opening the envelope and pulling out a plane ticket. You frowned as you looked at it, confusion evident on your face.

"Today?" you exclaimed softly, feeling the panic rising within you as you looked at the ticket. You recognized the destination immediately - your hometown - and the date read today. You were going home? Today? You looked at him with confusion and disbelief, your heart sinking.

"I'm so sorry," he said, looking at you. "Sister called, she terminated your contract. You're going home today."

Notes:

I know, Cliffhangers right? But don’t worry, I will post the last chapter tomorrow, because I love you so much I can’t leave you hanging like that

Chapter 44: The end

"My contract?" was all you managed to murmur, an overwhelming sense of disbelief sweeping through your body as you grasped the meaning of his words. Your contract, terminated?! You were going home? That was it? Just like that, it was... over?

"Papa, is this some kind of joke?" Rain growled, getting to his feet.

"No, it's true," Copia replied softly, his voice heavy and filled with regret as he watched you take in the words. His words were met with a tense silence, the ghouls around you all staring at him curiously, a few of them growing visibly angry and frustrated.

"But why?" you whispered, your throat tightening. "I didn’t do anything wrong... I..."

Your voice trailed off, the words catching in your throat as you struggled to make sense of the sudden turn of events. 

You searched Copia's face for any sign of an explanation, but all you found was a look of sadness and resignation. It felt like a cruel twist of fate, your dreams and aspirations suddenly shattered by a single piece of paper. As you looked around at the faces of your bandmates, you saw a mixture of shock, confusion, and anger mirrored in their expressions. The weight of the situation settled heavily upon you, leaving you feeling lost and unsure of what to do next.

"I wish I could give you a good explanation," Copia whispered softly, "but the truth is, they didn't give me one. You didn't do anything wrong," he continued softly, his tone calming as he tried to offer some reassurance. "They just...they wanted to let you go."

You felt a knot form in your stomach at his words, a sense of injustice and frustration welling up inside you. It didn't make any sense - you had worked so hard, given your all to the band, and now you were being let go without any explanation. It felt like a betrayal, a slap in the face after all the sacrifices you had made. But as you looked into Copia's eyes, you could see the genuine sympathy and regret reflected in his gaze, and it softened your anger, if only slightly.

"I don't understand," you murmured softly, your voice tinged with sadness and confusion.

Sodo's voice thundered with anger as he stood shoulder to shoulder with Rain. 

"We still have a whole week left!" His words echoed with frustration, his tone thick with indignation.

Aurora's voice rose in protest, her frustration matching Sodo's. 

"We've got a whole week left," she grumbled with irritation, her fists balled up in defiance. "Why can't they wait until the tour's over?" 

"They won't wait," Papa murmured softly, his words heavy with resignation. Despite the protests and anger swirling around him, his demeanor remained calm, a stark contrast to the storm brewing within the group.

"They won't?" you questioned. "What if I ask them to wait? What if I beg them to give me one more week?" 

Copia's heart sank as he watched your hopeful expression, knowing that his words would likely disappoint you. 

"I've tried to convince them," he admitted softly. "But they've made up their minds." He sighed heavily, the weight of the situation evident in his tone. "Your cab will arrive in two hours. You should start packing."

"Two hours?" you murmured softly, barely letting yourself believe the words. "Two hours, and then it's over like that?" 

"She stays," Rain growled, his tone firm and resolute. "Just because The Clergy decided to fire her, doesn't mean she can't stick with us."

"That's right," Aurora chimed in, her voice filled with determination as she stepped forward to stand beside Rain. "We won't let her go without a fight. We’re family, and family sticks together, no matter what."

"You know she can't," Copia sighed. "Anyone who isn't employed by the Ministry can't stay with us on tour."

"I'm going to pack," you whispered softly, your voice barely audible above the murmurs of the group. With a heavy heart, you rose from your seat and began to make your way back to the trailer, the weight of the envelope in your hand a constant reminder of the reality that awaited you.

As you packed your bags, your hands shook with a mixture of anger, frustration, and sadness. Each item you placed in your suitcase felt like another blow, another reminder of the sudden and unfair end to your time on tour. Tears threatened to spill from your eyes, but you blinked them back, refusing to let them fall. You needed to be strong, to keep it together until you could be alone to fully process what had just happened.

As you returned with your suitcase and bag in tow, you noticed a somber atmosphere among the ghouls. Most of them were now seated on the grass, their expressions a mix of frustration, disappointment, and resignation. Sodo, however, still paced back and forth, muttering to himself with a furrowed brow and an air of agitation. The tension in the air was palpable, and it seemed that everyone was grappling with their own thoughts and emotions in the wake of the news.

"Come here, baby," Phantom whispered, his voice soft and reassuring as he reached out for you. You settled between his legs, feeling the warmth of his body against your back as he wrapped his arms around you, holding you close in a protective embrace.

"I don't want to go," you whispered, your voice tinged with desperation and grief as you leaned back into Phantom's chest.

"I know, baby," Phantom whispered, his voice gentle and soothing. "I don't want you to go either." 

As you lay on the grass with your bandmates, a heavy silence enveloped you, broken only by the occasional rustle of leaves in the gentle breeze. Each of you grappled with your own emotions, trying to find solace in the presence of one another amidst the turmoil of the moment. You felt their support, their unspoken understanding of the pain you were all experiencing, and it provided a small measure of comfort in the midst of the storm.

As you sat in the back of the cab, the weight of your emotions became too much to bear, and tears streamed down your cheeks unabated. You couldn't hold them back any longer—the floodgates of grief had been opened, and you allowed yourself to release the pent-up sorrow that had been building inside you. The driver glanced at you sympathetically through the rearview mirror, but you couldn't bring yourself to meet his gaze, your eyes fixed on the passing scenery outside the window as you grappled with the pain of leaving behind everything you had grown to love.

 

***

 

Stretching your arms and legs, you slowly roused from sleep on your friend's couch, the familiar surroundings providing a sense of comfort amidst the uncertainty of your current situation. As you blinked away the remnants of sleep, the events of the previous weeks flooded back into your mind—the sudden termination of your contract, the heart-wrenching goodbyes to your ghouls, and the daunting prospect of starting anew.

With a sigh, you pushed yourself upright, the cushions of the couch yielding beneath your weight as you sat up. Rubbing the sleep from your eyes, you glanced around the room, taking in the familiar sights and sounds of your temporary abode. It wasn't much, but it was a roof over your head.

Dragging yourself to your feet, you padded across the room to the kitchen, the cool linoleum floor sending a shiver up your spine as you went. You rummaged through the cabinets, searching for the ingredients to brew a pot of coffee—a much-needed jolt to kickstart your day and steel your resolve for the challenges ahead.

As you waited for the coffee to brew, your mind wandered to the tasks that lay before you—updating your resume, scouring job listings, and viewing potential apartments. It was a daunting to-do list, but you had to do it.

As you navigated the days following your abrupt departure from the tour, you found yourself trying to keep in touch with jthe ghouls. However, you quickly realized that maintaining that connection wasn't as easy as you had hoped. Your bond had been primarily physical, forged through shared experiences on the road, and now that you were separated by distance, it felt like something vital was missing.

You tried to bridge the gap with phone calls and messages, but it wasn't the same. The sound of their voices and the words on the screen only served to amplify the ache of missing them, reminding you of what you had lost. Every conversation left you yearning for the warmth of their presence, the comfort of their embraces, and the camaraderie of being part of something greater than yourself.

Despite your best efforts, the distance between you seemed to grow with each passing day, and you couldn't shake the feeling of loneliness that settled over you like a heavy shroud. It was as if a piece of you was missing, a void that couldn't be filled no matter how hard you tried.

With a steaming mug of coffee in hand, you settled back onto the couch, your laptop balanced on your knees as you began the arduous process of rebuilding your life from scratch.

You swiftly reached for your phone, careful not to disturb your sleeping friend, as the sound of its ringing pierced the quiet room.

"Hello," you greeted cautiously as you answered the call, expecting another potential job interview invitation. However, your heart skipped a beat when you heard the voice on the other end.

"Good morning, Sister Imperator speaking. I have a job offer for you."

 

Notes:

Oh, boy, what a ride that was.

First of all: THANK YOU SO MUCH! When I started to write this I never anticipated for this to be this big. Honestly I’m surprised I even finished it. And I’m even more surprised so many people read it, I loved every comment from you, every kudos you left, I can't express how grateful I am for your support. I love you so much!

Second: WE ARE GOING BACK, BITCH! There is so much more ghouls at Ministry for us to fuck, I just couldn’t resist the temptation. So let me invite you to part two of this series. It’s called „Ghouls’ concubine” and the first chapter is already waiting for you, hot and fresh. Hold on tight, it’s gonna be a long crazy ride.

 

But before you move to the new fic, if you could give me a minute of your time and leave a comment I would really appreciate that. Let me know if you made it that far ❤️

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 1 of Ghouls assistant